《The Law God - Artic》 1 Artic - Chapter One The young man named Artic opened his eyes and started to take a look around one last time, he was a young man who used to be a student of the philosophy department at a university he was attending. He was a very kind and calm type of person that would always try to help others whose in need, but he died due to this nature of his in his early twenties. One day, when he was heading back home at night, at the corner of the road, he spotted a woman being attacked by a hooligan, due to his kind nature he tried to tackle the attacker with the intention of helping that woman by buying her some time to call for help. He began to struggle with the attacker, but the hooligan''s knife stabbed into his waist without him noticing before he could even do anything, he directly fell on the ground. When the other party saw so much blood leaked out of him via his waist, the attacker got incredibly panicked and directly escaped right away. The thing is the young woman whom he tried so hard saving ran away the same way as the hooligan did. Somehow, Artic didn''t regret dying, however, he regretted that he was dying for the wrong person. If she had helped him, he wouldn''t be bleeding out right now or at least, she could''ve called for the ambulance. While lying on the ground, Artic began thinking of various possibilities of what his life would''ve been, but out of sudden, strange noises started resonating in his head. ?Reincarnation beginning, target universe, =?????? 3 2 1 Then Artic lost his consciousness. ..... After an unknown amount of time, Artic regained his consciousness and he found himself in a dilapidated wooden cabin, lying on a bed, wearing strange pieces of clothes. Just out of nowhere, a great headache assaulted him and he was in great pain. Suddenly, strange information and thoughts he never knew began transferring themselves into his soul. Artic clutched his head for at least 10 minutes and in the end, he opened his eyes with a very serious expression and began pondering. As far as he understood from his memories, he died in his previous world and got reincarnated to another universe rather than his own universe. The place where he is lying right now was created by an artificial intelligence called Know. The same AI which is responsible for his reincarnation. But he got another big shock when he found out that there was another unexpected information. In this world, people can have different powers, they develop their powers by becoming more knowledgeable. In this world, the wisest are the strongest, the more pearls of wisdom and knowledges you have, the stronger you become. What you should be knowledgeable about is the main thing in improving its powers. If you could ponder and arrive at the origin point of the object and have philosophical thoughts about it and find the right path, you could get talent in one of everything you could imagine. You are able to strengthen yourself like this. Artic smiled lightly and stood up, removed his clothes to examine his body in the broken mirror fragments that were found in the cabin, his body surprisingly became denser and his height also increased by 3 inches. "My height and my physical level have been strengthened. The system just told me about it in the information, but I didn''t expect the effect to be this visible." He was not surprised by the increment in his height. Because his new status came with the transferred-knowledge that he got after awakening. Artic from earth was about 5 feet 9 inches and the current him is 6 feet 2 inches. His normal physical body became slightly athletic and more resilient. After checking himself, he walked to the window beside the bed. And then he stared through the window. After looking for quite some time, he whispered out some words. ?Know System? He saw a holographic screen after whispering. This screen can only be seen by the Artic as was embedded into his soul, as a result, his spirit power increased after his reincarnation. He started to watch the holographic screen in a curious gaze. ----------------------- Artic ?Mystic Power = 1? ?Physical power = 2? Philosophic level: ? Knowledge level: ? ------------------------- Artic nodded with a comprehensive face. It wasn''t that complicated as he thought it would be. Mystic Power referred to the number of time a person could work on an object and on how many different subjects he could work on. He had 1 point in mystical power. It was showing that he could only seek information or work individually on only one topic or one law at this time. Physical power is the same as mystical power, referred to the physical strength of the person.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The last two were the knowledge level and the philosophy level which status screen divided into two. Knowledge Level indicated the level of knowledge or the difficulty of the chosen object, it also indicates how many levels of knowledge it has. And lastly, the Philosophical Level referred to the advancement and strengthening of the law, object. Both the levels are unknown because currently, he hadn''t selected any law or object yet. He began to think of different details on what the system told him. The normal procedure for a person to acquire power is: The person would choose a subject. After selecting this topic, then a person has to think to increase the score in the system by entering into philosophical thoughts and real knowledge. When the score reached a certain level determined by the system, a unique ability was given to the person''s choice of a roulette system. The most important situation in this regard was the special ability given by the system can be used almost any time and without time limit or consuming energy. 2 Artic - Chapter Two Chapter 2 Now, Artic had a good understanding of the system. As a result, he found one more important use of it. That was the information combination. When a person reaches level "2" of the mystic power, he could start working individually on more topics. If the first topic/law and the second topic/law are complementary to each other, then the power of a person would be increased more than the regular amount. While artic was thinking about it, the system suddenly showed him an example on the holographic screen for him to understand about it. ---------------------------------------- ?Combos? ?First Topic-Eagle? ?Second Topic-Wind? ? When a person gains knowledge about both Wind and Eagle Law, then he would gain the power of the Wind Eagle. He would be more powerful than the other Mystic Practitioner whose subjects are incompatible with each other ? ---------------------------------------- After studying the example at the holographic screen for quite some time, he finally understood what the Combo System was. Now, he started to think about the first topic which he would comprehend because the first topic is the most important for the future prospects. He kept thinking about his first Law choice for quite some time but he got confused which topic to select because he just had so much knowledge of objects and that is because of he is a reincarnated person from a scientific world, what''s more, this world''s knowledge is still in Medieval-Time level. Even his worst choice of Law would be better than the natives of here because he knew the exact characteristics of things or at least he thought so. Artic took a deep breath and continued staring out of the window. He looked through the window and began examining the perimeter of the place. Then suddenly, a cool breeze of the air seemed to hit him at his face, he began examining the breeze with great interest and he observed the wind direction, wind intensity, and the scent that presented in the invisible air. After doing that, he gave it some more thoughts of what Law he should choose for his first time, according to the system, he would just have to think about the Law he wanted to gain enlightenment about or he could just directly command the system. But of course saying out loud would be very suspicious for other people, so thinking silently by himself is way better. Artic activated the system. ''Select the Law'' Then Artic began to think about a spirit without form, like the wind strolling around freely, flowing ever-changing wind, after that, his thoughts somehow diverged and he began thinking about fog and mists. After Artic repeated his thoughts, the Know System selected the knowledge and the holographic screen changed and gave him new information this time. Artic ?Mystic Power = 1.1? ?Physical power = 2? ----------------------- Philosophic level: Fog (Law)= 1 (100) ----------------------- Knowledge level: Fog= Difficulty level 5 ----------------------- Artic began to think within his mind, he gained what he wanted but the system didn''t provide him any information about the difficulty level. "I think it was a piece of information that shouldn''t be granted." Although Artic knew what it meant, even without asking the system. He found it weird that the system is hiding things from him. The difficulty level was something that showed how difficult it was to develop the subject, the Law. Not only that, but he also knew that the high difficultly Law would be much more powerful than the low difficulty ones. Artic smiled lightly. "Information about basic subjects are easy for me because I came from the earth, and even a kid from earth is more knowledgeable than most adults here, what''s more I''m a university student and I already know so much stuff." Artic gently made a laugh, after that he continued to follow the system guidance.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?Philosophic, Fog-Know? After selecting the Law, now he had to think about the information he had about the Object/Law he had chosen from within his thoughts and had to create a philosophy about these topics. In this way, it would begin to elevate the philosophical status of Fog. By the time it reached up to 50 points, he would get Talent and when points reached 100, the system would grant him an ability about his topic, not only that, but his Mystic Power would''ve also increased and he could select another topic and increase his powers more. Then Artic began to ponder about information he knew about fog. "Fog is classified as a type of cloud which is floated low in the atmospheric layers and moisture of the fog is dependent locally." After he did a little more thinking, the system gave him an updated holographic screen. ---------------------------------------- ?Fog philosophic power = 20? ?Mystic Power = 1.2? ---------------------------------------- Artic gently smiled and continued to think various things about fog "Fog is a natural phenomenon that happens every now and then it reduces the horizontal view distance below 1 km. Fog clouds often resemble the stratus type of clouds. It consists of very small water droplets or ice crystals that arise because of condensation, freezing, crystallization of water vapor in the air." After this information, the system gave him another update with a ding sound. ---------------------------------------- ?Fog philosophic power= 60? ?Mystic Power= 1.6? ?Fog (for talent, use the word "Fog" on the Roulette) ? 3 Artic - Chapter Three After he got his first Law, he got up and smiled slightly, thinking of what to do next. Then he decided that before going out, he should select a talent first. The planet he came to is very strange compared to his former one and according to the information he got from the system, this world is almost a million times bigger than his old world''s size and in this world strange beings lurk at every nook and corner like deadly spirits, ghosts, otherworldly creatures, and wild beasts and the most dangerous of all, are beings that are intelligent as humans and they can gain extraordinary power by thinking and learning about a subject using the mystical power. So to feel safe, he first needed to have a talent. Artic stood up from the bed and closed his eyes, took a deep breath and thought in his mind. "Fog, Roulette, Know!" He then whispered some words, a roulette sound began to echo on his head. This sound stopped after a while and an updated holographic image along with the sound of a ding came to his mind. ?Fog Transformation ? ?Talent Information- The user can transform into a fog cloud of a size around 5 square meters, user can achieve flight using the transformation and user becomes immune to physical and philosophical power damage that doesn''t contradict to fog law? He swallowed his saliva after reading the talent information screen and started to smirk, thinking about the talent he got. ?Fog Transformation=1? Five minutes later, he stood up and focused on his mystical power to try his new talent. He directly turned into a floating fog of 5-meters square, with his new body, he came to a realization that he retained hearing and vision and he could fly a bit with his newly achieved power. After doing some more random stuff, he came in front of a mirror fragment and he saw himself in his fog form. Meanwhile, he began to think about turning the back from the fog form into human form once again. He felt a slight pain in his head. At that time, he saw that the Transform (Fog) had a point indicator alongside his ability. He understood that the points would not have a different ability aside from turning into the fog without points to the top. He canceled the transformation and returned back to his original form. In this way, he thought of continuing with the philosophical thought, he would take another talent and finish the Fog Law, then he would take on another subject. Artic was aware of most things required to complete this law. Although the difficulty level was quite high with 7 points, he could still advance it comfortably. Because he had already learned this knowledge. It would probably take 4 to 5 years for a normal person of this world to achieve this level, what he didn''t know was that even with 4 to 5 years'' time is still too short for the people in this world to achieve this level. Artic took a deep breath and began whispering some words again. After whispering, he began to think about the Radiation Fog for the advancement. ?Philosophic-Fog-Know? ?Radiation Fog is formed by the cooling of land after sunset by infrared thermal radiation in calm conditions with a clear sky. The cooling ground then cools adjacent air by conduction, causing the air temperature to fall and reaches the dew point, forming fog. It usually forms during nights and can persist the whole daytime. Radiation mist is mostly seen in autumn and winter? After completed his thoughts, he heard the ding sound of the system giving him an update. ?Fog philosophic power= 100-Level 1? ?Mystic Power= 2.0? (Fog talent 2: Use the word "Fog" of Roulette to gain talent) Although he was tired, he still got up from the bed and began whispering for selecting his second talent. "Roulette, Fog, Know." Artic began to hear the sounds of Roulette in his head again and 3 to 4 seconds later, the voices disappeared. ?Fog talent 2: (Burning Mist) (Burning Fog)? ?User can send a burning cloud of the fog of temperature 150¡ã Celsius, within the range of 15 meters as a form of attack? Artic began to smile as this situation made him very happy. Now, he had a form of attack and could finally protect himself in this world of oddities. Suddenly, his belly started to growl. He became really hungry ever since arriving in this world, it hadn''t been more than 2 hours since he woke up and he got really hungry, so now he had to find something to eat.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The location of Artic''s room is quite unique, it is in the middle of the forest and it is the single building in the vicinity of it. And in his room, there was only a wooden bed, some broken glass fragments, and empty space. "I think I should go out and do some hunting." Then, Artic directly transformed into the fog form and came out through the window. His speed of flight was pretty fast, just that he just wasn''t aware of it. 4 Artic - Chapter Four Our hero took his flight in his Fog form and proceeded directly on top of the forest, the only thing he saw was a massive ocean of trees, nothing more as far as his vision could reach. He kept searching for an animal to hunt, then suddenly he heard some voices, it wasn''t an animal''s noise but a human''s voice or to be more precise, a woman''s voice and she had a very frightened tone. Artic quickly went to where the voice was coming from. When he arrived at the area where the sound came from, the forest had become very sparse. At least thirty meters'' radius around, there was not a single tree in the area. When Artic got there, he saw a woman trying to fight against a white tiger with blue sparkling eyes. After some time, he figured out that it wasn''t a fight, but the woman was desperately trying to escape from there instead, however the tiger wasn''t willing to let her go. Artic started to come near the woman, after failing to escape from the tiger, she began attacking the tiger with a fireball the size of a watermelon, but the tiger with its quick reflexes, managed to dodge the fireball and reduced the distance between them even more. Artic somehow came directly in front of the tiger and looked at tiger from his Fog form, and he activated his burning fog ability, the tiger ignored the fog in front of it and jumped directly into the burning fog of 250 Celsius. Tiger started to scream in pain from within the burning fog and it came out of the fog with a jump and one could instantly see the massive burned mark on its body. "This talent is not enough to kill him!" Artic, with seriousness on his face activated the ability "Burning Fog" once again and he threw it toward the tiger from all sides. The tiger started to scream in pain again within the fog which surrounded it by all sides, it tried to escape the fog, but its eyes evaporated even before it could come out of the burning fog, and its whole body also got burned. In the end, the former white tiger that became a crispy black burned meat directly collapsed on the ground. The image was very gore and terrific to see. After witnessing all this happening in front of her, the women in the white dress became baffled and she started examining the person in front of her who had just transformed himself from fog into a human. The person she was facing had no clothes on his body beside a ragged underwear but she quickly thanked him rather than examining him more. "Sir, thank you so much for helping me." Artic looked at her and started talking. When he came to this world, the general language of this world got integrated into him by the system so he had no issues talking to her. "What are you doing here in this forest? I can see that you are a mystic expert." While was slightly bowing, the young women replied with a smile on her face. "Sir, I came to this forest to get insights on the law of fire and with some meditation, but I didn''t know that a level 3 Blue Devil Tiger would be here too." Artic looked at the women and asked her "Can you tell me about the rank of mystic here?" The young woman was quite surprised by the question he asked. But she still answered his question very respectfully with a smile on her face. "My lord according to what I know, the person who had obtained his first talent is known as an Expert. Other than that, if the first law is fully mastered and had earned another ability, those people call themselves Lord." Artic began to speak after nodding "Do you have any man''s clothes with you?" The young woman nodded her head and proceeded to her backpack, which fell off when she was doing the battle. She gave him a set of clothes. It was a set of basic gray clothes, one shirt and one pant. "It is my brother''s clothes that I bought, I''m sure it will fit you perfectly." He put on the clothes with a happy expression and asked the young women with a smile on his face "You chose Fire as your first law?" The young women, with a shocked face answered hurriedly while thinking of not missing this opportunity "Yes my lord, it''s the fire element I chose, according to Stone of Points, I have fifty-two points." Artic smiled and started talking "I''m going to give you some knowledge related to the fire element and you should repeat it after me." The young woman got very excited hearing this, because only very rich noble families would be able to afford to have Lords to become teacher, the possibility of a normal noble family could get them to be their teacher is almost zero, much less to mention this young woman who was born in a commoner family. This could be regarded as once in a life''s time opportunity.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. 5 Artic - Chapter Five "A combustible substance must come into contact with oxygen at the temperature of ignition to make the fever occur. Fuel and oxygen are continuously present and in contact with continuous combustion. It is possible to extinguish a flame, to destroy fuel and oxygen from the elements that cause combustion, by lowering the temperature. The combustion of any substance depends on the chemical composition and physical condition. If the oxygen supply is air, the molecules of any combustible gas enter into the air and come into contact with the oxygen molecules of the air. When it reaches the ignition temperature, this gas burns." The young girl who repeated the words of artic slowly in her mind was very astonished. She started to hear words that she had never heard before and learned new information. Despite the strange words, she still somehow felt that the information sounded so logical and realistic. At that time, when the young girl opened her eyes, slight redness on her face appeared. She went beside Artic and started expressing her words "My lord, I cannot thank you enough. I could only raise 2 points for two and a half years, but just a bit of knowledge from you, made me came to enlightenment." Artic shook his head after smiling. Then he tore off a piece of the tiger meat and began to move away. The sound of the young girl yelling out her name sound from behind. "My name is Ivy Milea, I live in the City of Fire Empire, Coral Fire!!!? Afterward, Arctic disappeared directly into the forest. He walked back to his hut. He found his hut easily because previously, he placed signs on the trees. Artic cooked the tiger leg, which was already cooked once in the burning mist. After enough cooking, he began to eat. The atmosphere was getting dark. After taking a deep breath, Artic reached into his bed and began to watch the sky through the window. "I''ve been rewarded with such a chance. With all the information I have, why shouldn''t I do what I want?" Artic fell asleep in the thoughts. Artic woke up early in the morning, cleaned his face and started to eat the leftover meat from yesterday. After that, he went outside and sat under a tree. Now, he had to choose the 2nd subject. At the same time, there were different thoughts in his head. The Combo System''s holographic panel was activated and appeared in a transparent appearance before him. This system was processing with simple logic. Some elements, symbols, subjects, creatures, were more adapting to each other.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Currently, he started thinking about the choices he should choose for his second topic, after a while, what came to his mind was the Law of Rain. As far as he had learned, the difficulty level of a created-topic and the power level was proportional. He wasn''t really clear about its level of difficulty because the system didn''t show it. However, Artic had the right to ask the system regarding a level of difficulty every month. That was why he could ask about the rain. ?Know, difficulty, RAIN? After Artic asked, he came across a holographic post. ?Rain = difficulty level, 14? That was how Artic chose the Law of Rain as his second topic. The Law of Rain was much stronger topic compared to the Law of Fog, but it was also disclosed to him if he wanted to go to a general topic like the water element in the future. One thing to remember was that each topic/subject had different levels. The fog element at the moment was level 1. If someone else had the 2nd level of the fog element, then the latter could kill him easily. Artic closed his eyes after enough consideration. ?Knowledge Select-2? The atmosphere was rather quiet in the forest, only the sound of Artic whispering could be heard softly. "The water that is exposed to the sun, gets evaporated, they became the clouds which contained tons of water, because of too heavy and mighty, they returned down to the ground with the appearance of rain¡­" When Artic whispered those sentences, he dreamed that the rain fell on the mountains and forests and that the rain became very strong occasionally, transformed into a delicate shape. Shortly afterward, his head sounded a ding. Artic ?Mystic Power = 2.1? ?Physical power = 2? ----------------------- Philosophic level status Fog (law)= 100 (200)- Level 1 Rain (law = 10 (200) Level 0- - Knowledge level -Fog (subject)- Difficulty level- 5 (think for abilities) -Rain (subject)- difficulty level- 14- Artic, who still had his eyes closed, tried to raise the philosophical level about the rain again, thus, afterward, he started to recall things about rain from his old world. ?Philosophic, Rain, Know? 6 Artic - Chapter Six "Rain is a form of rainfall that rains from clouds. When the rain grains pass through the dry air during the fall, the cloud appears to be ducting down from the floor as a result of evaporation of a portion or whole. It''s called Virga. The descriptions of scientists about the formation and precipitation of rain are called the Bergeron process. It is also because in some days, the cloud does not rain because the total amount of water carried by the air mass is not concentrated enough to make rainfall. In the days when the weather is cloudy, the artificial rains are squeezed into the clouds by squeezing the silver dial cloud. If there is no cloud in the air, it never rains artificial." With his technical thoughts, a ding sound sounded once again in his mind. ?Rain philosophic power= 100 (200)? ?Mystic Power= 2.5? ?Enter roulette for skills? Artic began to understand why the events were difficult now. He told the system about all the technical information about the rain. But the system surprisingly expressed its philosophic thoughts itself naturally. The Philosophical Reinforcement System had not been named in vain. Artic opened the roulette before continuing and began earning the first rain ability. ?Roulette, Rain, Know?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After considering the words that Artic said, the sound of the roulette machine in his head continued to sound classically. After the machine stopped, he began to look at his new talent in front of his eyes with a ding sound sounded in his head. ?Rain Sword ? ?The user can create a strong and very sharp sword from water or aquatic sources? Immediately, after Artic had achieved his new skill, the system gave another information to him with a robotic tone inside his head. ?A new system has been opened because the user has 3 different abilities. With this system divided into two as the combine and combination system, the user can combine two of his abilities to transform them into a more powerful but single ability, creating a new ability will cause one of the talent the user has to be deleted. User can choose which skill to delete? Artic had attempted to continue the rain. ?Combine Mist Transformation and Rain Sword? The sound of the system echoed immediately in the head of Artic. ?Adapted, the new ability has emerged, The Mist Arm Rain Sword? ?The Mist Arm Rain Sword, the user can use the Fog law to shape and form The Mist Arm Rain Sword in his arm. At the same time, the sword can continue to be used in both arms while in fog form? ?If you accept the ability, please choose between Mist Transformation or Rain Sword. One will be destroyed and the new talent will come in this place? Artic accepted without thinking and chose Rain Sword for the ability that he could afford to lose. ?Rain Sword has been destroyed. Instead, the Mist has the ability to activate the The Mist Arm Rain Sword? Artic took a deep breath and he stood up, he turned directly into fog form. After turning into a fog, he thought of his new ability. With a thought, two muscled arms formed in front of the fog, and there was one two-meters long sword in each hand, they were thin and blue swords. Artic had great control over the swords that were right underneath the part he saw. He didn''t feel any weight and he was able to swing swords extremely fast. Artic turned around and gently swung one of the swords onto a tree. The sword was so sharp that it cut the tree like a hot knife cutting butter. Artic gave his swing more power than it needed to be, therefore, the fog body was slightly swayed with it. Artic laughed to himself in his mind After that, Artic returned to the human body again. There was no particular thing he wanted to do right now. He was convinced that there were people in this world because of the young woman he had met but he didn''t want to meet them, not yet. So he thought about waiting for a while more. He sat next to a tree and started thinking about everything that came to his mind as he closed his eyes and leveled the raining code. "Acid rain emerges naturally after volcanic eruptions, forest fires and other events that unleash sulfur dioxide into the atmosphere. Sulfur dioxide is soluble in rainwater and oxides into sulphuric acid." !! ?Rain philosophic power= 120 (200) ? ?Mystic Power = 2.5? "There''s worse than acid rain, rain on Saturn''s moon Titan, Metal rain... It was this way in my old world? ?Rain philosophic power = ?170? (200) ? ?Mystic Power = 2.7? Artic was slightly surprised. So much information had not given anything, but when the planets from the old solar system gave information about the rain of Saturn, it almost reached the border with a great effect. When Artic thought of that, another information suddenly came to his mind. 7 Artic - Chapter 7 Rain Law "The mechanism of the possible soil odor that emerged after the rain was discovered in 2015. An average-sized rain droplet can form an air bubble when it hits a porous floor or the surface of the soil. These bubbles then rise and explode and form aerosols containing the substance of the geosmin." Artic began to hear the sounds of ding, whose voice he loved most in his head, along with his last thought. ?Rain philosophic power = ?200? (Level 1) ? ?Mystic Power = 3.0? ?Use roulette to get power related to the Rain code? Artic used roulette without much of thought. And then he started hearing the roulette voices again. With the sound of Ding, he began to see the holographic writing. ?Scorching Rain? ?The user starts a rain in a circular which targets 100 meters of area. This rain hits live objects with 80 degrees of Celsius water. Artic began experiments after shaking his head in a manner that confirmed it. ?Combine, Scorching Rain, Burning Fog? ?Results Found? ?The Emerging Talent? ?Scorching Steam? ?The user sends steam with a distance of 30 meters and 99 degrees Celsius, which is not routable on a straight line with a width of 5 meters? Artic didn''t want this combo. The result was the Burning Mist. Instead of having just developed, he could use the Scorching Rain and think of it as helping him in the future at the stronger and more appropriate times. At that time, Artic went to merge another pair of abilities within his mind. ?Unite, Scorching Rain, Burning Fog? ?Results Found? ?Burning Breath Steam Area? ?The user can create a steam area within 3 seconds in a circular area of 30 square meters. The steam area will not disappear as a normal vapor and the temperature is 300 degrees. ? ?The user won''t suffer from his ability? Artic took a deep breath. He could use this ability to create a different battle style. First, he could turn into a fog form and progress towards the target with The Mist Arm Rain Swords. Afterward, the burning breath could open the field of the Steam area feature to fight the opponents. Especially in the burning breath vapor itself would be very strong. Because he could guess that most of his competitors couldn''t get into it. Artic thought for a while and then decided to merge. "Know, merge Scorching Rain and Burning Fog." ?Scorching rain + burning mist = Burning Breath Steam Area (the other two abilities will disappear?) ? Artic checked his condition after that he approved. Artic -Misty Rain King- ?Mystic Power= 2.1? ?Physical power= 2? ----------------------- Philosophic level status Fog (law)= 100 (200)- Level 1 Rain (law)= 200 (500)- Level 1- - Knowledge level -Fog (subject)-Difficulty level- 5- -Rain (subject)- difficulty level- 14- Abilities - ?Fog Transformation? ? The Mist Arm Rain Sword? ?Burning Breath Steam Area? After Artic understood he nodded his head, he realized there was still something he didn''t know on the status screen. "The Foggy Rain King, what is it?" The system itself answered the question of Artic ?When the user specializes in 2 different subjects, he is given a name and a reputation/title. This reputation/title is used to introduce himself outside. Reputation/title will change when the user reaches level 4. ? Artic took a deep breath without thinking about it, and he was starting to wonder whether or not he should go for a little sightseeing. What he wanted was to mingle with people and get some information. Artic took another deep breath and began to fly across the forest with his transformation. Flying certainly gave him a very good feeling. He was able to go up in the sky with a high altitude. That was why he showed a happy expression, though a fog doesn''t have face. Artic continued to move forward, approximately after two hours he stopped and looked down. He saw a pretty big city. He went down slowly and broke the fog form among other people and turned back into his human form. The people around were surprised when they saw Artic did that. Their eyes were showing the expression of admiration and fear, both were from the power that Artic had, everything will be bend down in front of the real power. The guard in front of the gate didn''t see Artic transformed from his fog form to human form so when they saw Artic arrived in front of them, they just said to him normally "Hi, entering the city is 5 Limi" Artic scratched his head and said "I have no money on me, but I am a Mystic King, can I enter the city?" The guard looked at Artic with a disoriented expression and began to speak "Oh, then can you prove it?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic insightfully nodded his head then he just created The Mist Arm Rain Sword in his hand, when the guard saw what Artic did, he started to get cold sweat on his face and back and he changed his tone to speak very respectfully. "Please excuse this one for not recognizing you sir, please enter the city." Artic smiled and walked through the door. He was in the center of the town, which is looked like a medieval painting from the earth. 8 Artic - Chapter 8 - The City Buildings that were made of stone and wood, some were elegant some were crude, crowds of people could be seen walking on the busy street, some were poor while some were rich. Artic suddenly stopped a man who was walking on the street and asked: "Which city am I in?" The man looked at Artic weirdly and said "Are you stupid?" but the man still told the poor Artic "We are now in The Sea of Water City." Then Artic continued to ask "Do you know a place where I can get a job? I''m a Mystic." The man''s eyes immediately changed to that of a panic one, he didn''t know that Artic was such an important person and changed his tone to reply Artic respectfully "Sir, if you walk 100 meters ahead, there is a place called Mystic Palace. They''re looking for Mystics in every city." Artic thanked the man and started going where the man had just shown. In a few seconds, he arrived at the Mystic Palace, which is a large building, made entirely of stone, its appearance looked quite beautiful. There was not a lot of people inside, but he was not surprised by the lack of people, because in the beginning, there was not a lot of people who were Mystic. Artic walked through the door and he was greeted by two people, both wore comfortable bluish fabric outfits. One was a young man and the other was a middle-aged man and it was the young man who looked at Artic angrily as if there was a massive enmity from their previous life and said "Who are you? Get lost if you don''t want to disappear into to nothingness, this is a place is only for mystics." Artic glanced at the young man with his tranquil face. Seeing this, the middle-aged man came forward and said to Artic politely, unlike the young man, "I''m sorry, he is young and still inexperienced if you''re a Mystic, can you please show me your ability?" Artic took a deep breath and without getting angry, created the Mist Arm Rain Sword in his hand. The middle-aged man in a blue suit who saw the Mist Arm Rain Sword raised his eyebrows and said "I haven''t seen anyone who specializes in Rain Law for a long time. Very good sir, please go inside." At the same time, the young man was shaking and he broke in a cold sweat on his back. He couldn''t say a word. Artic began to walk inside without caring. The middle-aged man turned to the young man with a frown on his face and said to him unhappily "Idiot, we almost went on the bad term with a Lord because of you. If you do something like this once again, I swear to God, I will destroy you." When Artic was walking, he had something on his mind. The middle-aged man understood how he worked in the Rain Law. After Artic thought about it system answered him instantly ?People or other mystical beings can feel what law you are working on it, if the Cardinals'' law is similar to yours? Artic shook his head in an insightful manner regarding the answer of the system, thus he came to a table. Across the table was a young woman in a deep blue dress. She looked as she was only in the twenties. The young woman smiled at Artic and began to speak "Hello, please tell us the reason why you come to Mystical Palace, which represented by the School of the King of Water and Ice?" Artic smiled and answered, "My name is Artic, I''m the Foggy Rain King." When Artic said that, just above his head, there was a white sphere and a bluish sphere with an extremely dark color. The spheres weren''t here physically, it was just a holographic image, but they still look so real. After hearing the answer, the woman eyes almost tearing up, she almost forgot how important a Cardinal, so she lowered her head and said: "If you want to talk to my king, the King of Water and Ice, he''s not here right now, why did you come?" Artic couldn''t understand how surprised she was. But he was also cursing the system in his mind. When the system told him his name, it didn''t say there will be anything on his head. The young woman had calmed down slightly, and Artic began to speak "I would like to work in your school" Artic spoke in a calm voice. The young woman was getting crazy. You couldn''t hear where a Cardinal wants to come and work in a school, and one of the laws that is almost as similar to his own schools. The young girl began to walk with mild steps and spoke. "I can''t decide this, sir, please sit down and I''ll call someone in charge." Artic sat on the table that the girl showed him without caring. It didn''t take a few minutes to sit down so that the maid of beautiful women started bringing her booze. Meanwhile, the young woman went to another room and spoke to the ring in her hand. "My Lord Milia, I''m really telling the truth, he said his reputation and name and after that, I saw two Spheres of different color and he wants to join our school. Please come here right now, this opportunity may never come to our feet again." The young girl was using her communication ring to talk to another woman called Milia. This woman was a lord with a high position in school, in fact, the only one under the King of Water and Ice. "Okay, I''m coming right now take good care of him and make all of his wishes happen!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. 9 Artic - Chapter - 9 - The Ice and Water King The young girl came back to the main chamber with her after she takes the orders and was surprised by what she had seen. One of the teachers of the Water Sea School, and also two young girls behind him, were harassing a king. Dressed in a deep blue suit, the young man was an expert mystic and taught at the Water Sea School. The teacher wanted to have fun with the girls behind him because he was quite young and inexperienced. So he thought he needed to crush someone and show the girls of his power. with that thought, he targeted the young man in the gray clothes he was in front of. "Hey you get up from my seat, if you don''t I will turn you into to water !? He spoke with a hoarse voice and smiling expression on his face. As the young man continued to speak, he was constantly staring at the young girls behind him. Meanwhile, the room echoed with a big shouting sound. ?Get to fuck out there before I fucking transform your dick into to water !? That sound came from Milia. Because she was there when the young man said his words. she came fast and started talking to the young teacher. Then he used his first gift, the Water Spear, and directly killed the young teacher. The teacher, who was an expert, was killed before he could return an attack by a Lord like Milia. After Milia killed the young teacher, she came up to Artic and started talking. "Hello sir, I am Lord Milia Symphony, the greatest administrator at the Water Sea School except for its founder." After Milia said that, one blue sphere appeared in her head above. Artic knew it was a water sphere directly because she had already used water skills in the first place. Artic introduced himself in the same way. ?Hello Milia, my name is Artic, The Foggy Rain King? With Artic''s words, above is head a gray and a black-blue sphere appeared Milia was swallowed slightly at the time. She wasn''t sure that Sia, the young woman, who was working in the counter table was telling the truth. That''s why she came in suspiciously. She took a risk by killing the teacher. Milia began to speak in a slight tone. "If you want, I''ll take you to our school to talk about business. We''ll also inform the King of Water and Ice, and you''ll talk to him about what''s needed!? Artic closed his eyes as a yes and stood up. From the front, Milia, they went straight out of the building and got into the carriage where Milia had arrived. No one talked along the way. Artic couldn''t find anything to talk about, so Milia didn''t talk because she was too afraid to talk. On average, 15 minutes later, they came to an entrance that resembled university campuses in the old world of Artic, which had a large gate. After passing through the entrance, Artic and Milia got out of the horse cart and headed straight for a very large tower of the most beautiful, of color the deep blue. After he entered the tower, Milia started talking. "Sir, we''re going to go to the top. Two doors of wood found cardinal water and ice king''s room, only you need to enter? Artic closed his eyes and ?I understand the expression? appeared on his face. Then Milia and Artic started to move up. The stairs were beautiful and made of stone. There were also inscriptions about water on the wall. Artic continued to move forward without reading any of the inscriptions. Because he had something on his mind that he was sure of. The stronger an element, the harder it was to learn about it and the more powerful it was. Water, Fire, Earth, Air were things that people constantly spend interactive time with. Although these elements were general and very comprehensive, they had a very simple learning phase. For this reason, many schools would choose these elements as cardinal key lesson and law. ?If school main law was easy that means more experts, lords, and kings. Milia also explained to Artic why the school''s name was the Water Sea. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?The school name came from founder wife, reputation name, wife of founder called from other Mystic ?Sea Water Queen? But one day, the Sea of Water Queen disappeared. Although the king of water and ice called, he couldn''t find it. But he was still not changed the school name, in memory of his wife. This caused the Water Sea School to be subjected to attacks and political pressures by nearby schools. A single royal school had become a very weak school. Milia had finished her narration when Artic looked at the door in front of her. The deep blue door was 3 4 meters in size. "My king Artic, come in, from now on I can''t come.you can talk to my king inside. ?I understand? After Artic answered, he opened the door and walked in. and a handsome man was sitting at a table with middle-aged blue hair. His physique was as majestic as he could see on his shoulders. When The Ice and Water King saw Artic, he stood up and introduced himself after smiling. 10 Artic - Chapter 10 , Meeting ?Hello, My Name Is Aqun, The King of Water and Ice? After Aqun''s words, there were two spheres above on his head. One was a blue water sphere and the other was a light blue ice sphere.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic was used to it. It was a way of meeting mystics. He smiled and started talking and introducing himself. "Hello, My Name Is Artic, I''m the Foggy Rain King" After Artic''s words, there was a gray and a black-blue sphere above his head. When Aqun saw this, the slight smile on his face turned into a big smile. He was constantly going through things in his head, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he saw that the person in front of him was a king. Aqun was the first to speak. ? Foggy Rain, Why do you want to join me. I mean, you''d be revolutionary for school, but I want to know why. Someone like you who''s learned the hard laws why wants to join my weak school, I''m sure you can find a good position in bigger schools.? Artic started talking with a serious look on his face. ?I don''t have money!? Aqun didn''t understand what Artic said at first. ?Sir what?? Artic took a deep breath and kept talking. "I don''t have any money, I need to get the money that is why ? want to join your school" He could feel that Artic was serious, but it seemed strange to him. Why didn''t a king have any money, but he still didn''t want to think long about it. That''s why he tried a different method. "Okay, put that ring in your hand, this ring has 100,000 Limi in it, 15,000 limi of the monthly payment will be continuously transferred to this ring. At the same time, when you want to talk to or someone at school wants to talk to you, this ring will start to make sound and you will answer it. Artic smiled. ?Ok, I know. So what do I have to do? After Aqun smiled, he started talking again. "Just come to my aid when I need it, but it would be enough service if you defend the students in the vicinity." After Artic got a serious statement. "Okay, I hope things go well between us" Aqun smiled at him, then went to his desk and pulled out a deep blue bottle. "This bottle, Blue Divine Water Wine, I wanted to use it when I was happy for a long time. I think this is the best time. Let''s drink together. After Artic accepted the invitation, he continued to drink with Aqun for about half an hour. Milia then gave her a voluntary outfit that contained the school''s icon. Artic''s outfit was made diagonally. Six of the navel slacks were slightly tight fabric pants, completely plain gray. The top was an iconic shirt made with closed blue drops on the white shirt. There was the Sea Symbol, the symbol of the Water Sea School. After Artic wore the outfit, He left the school and began to travel around the city. There was 50 square meters space in the ring. It was only found in very important people, so it was so valuable. Before Artic left, he also took simple household items such as tables, knives, and chairs. And then he put these things in his ring. He only paid 1,000 Lims for all the shopping. That was a pretty good price for him. Artic left town after he got everything he needed. Then he turned into fog and started heading for his home in the woods. He got home at an average of 15 minutes. After he went inside his house, he put things in and prepared something for himself in the kitchen. He didn''t forget to put tiger meat in the food he made. After he ate his food, he took a deep breath and started thinking. "It''s time to choose the 3rd Law." Artic had something in his head. This law was in tune with its style of war. But there was only one troubling point. This was because it was a very simple law ?Speed? Artic thought the "Speed" Law was a very simple law. He could enter the law as the Speed of Light, but his knowledge of the Speed of Light was minimal and it was difficult considering the features that could be gained. Artic''s main goal was to fight with his abilities to match each other when he fought. After thinking about it for a while, he made up his mind lightly. His decision was in favor of "Cloud". After taking a deep breath, Artic said his command from within and began to visualize about the Cloud. After an average of 20 seconds, the system indicated a holographic inscription in front of it with a ding sound. ?Law, Cloud - Difficulty Level = 21,? After a deep breath, Artic entered the philosophical strengthening phase. He was happy because the difficulty level was quite high. ?Philosophical, Cloud, Know? Artic began to remind all the information about the cloud in his mind after his remarks. 11 - Chapter 11 - Learning About Cloud ?The cloud is a structure of visible water droplets, ice crystals, or a mixture of both, collected in a free air mass. Clouds are located higher than the ground level. Shallow layers of cloud formed at ground level are called fog. [2] Water vapor concentration in the atmosphere produces small droplets of water and ice crystals, usually 0.01 mm in diameter. Billions of droplets and crystals form a structure called a cloud. Clouds reflect all visible wavelengths. They are usually white, but may also appear as gray or black. The reason they look gray or black is that they don''t allow sunlight to pass because of their thickness? When Artic finished his words, he started to hear dinging in his head. ?Cloud Philosophical Power = ?150? (300) ?Mystic Power = 3.5? ?Use roulette to gain power related to Cloud Law? All the information Artic provided was covered by half the Cloud Law and gave him a chance to draw talent. Artic quickly launched Roulette and began to look at the holographic image that appeared in front of him after the roulette sounds in his head. ?Teleport, Cloud (Beam to the Cloud? "The user is beamed directly to the nearest cloud to where it is located." Artic raised his eyes in the air. He didn''t expect that kind of talent. It wasn''t really bad. Because this ability could give itself a very effective escape system, which could beam directly into a cloud when needed in emergencies, and turn into a mist while it was in that cloud. Before continuing with the Artic Cloud Act, he looked at his condition and examined his abilities. It would be great if he could combine it and create new talent. ?Artic? - Rainy Cloud - Fog, Crown Prince - ?Mystic Power = 3.5? ?Physical Strength = 2.5? ----------------------- Philosophical Level Status Fog (Law) = 100 (200) - Level 1 Rain (Law) = 200 (500) Level 1 - Cloud (Law) = 300 (800) Level 1 - - Knowledge Level -Fog (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 5 - -Rain (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 14 - - Cloud (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 20 -Capabilities - Fog Conversion +1 The Mist Arm Rain Sword +1 Burning Breath Steam Area +1 Beamed to the Cloud +1Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic then took a deep breath and began to experiment. First, he tried his ability to beam into the Cloud with Fog Conversion. ?Fog Conversion + Beamed to the Cloud = Talent Not Formed? (Combine) After seeing the combine did not work, He used Merge this time ?Fog Conversion + Beamed to the Cloud = Talent Formed? (Merge) Artic was surprised to see talent being created. ?Cloud Transformation? ?Cloud Transformation is the ability to be the next level of ability. The user becomes a cloud. The size of the cloud can be adjusted as desired by the user. Max 30 meters provided it''s a minimum of 1 meter. At the same time, because the user is a cloud, he or she can beam down to other clouds with his mind.? Artic approved it without thinking. ?Fog Transformation Is Gone? ?Beamed to the Cloud Is Gone? ?Back to the Cloud, Won? Artic checked his condition again. ?Artic? - Foggy Rain King - ?Mystic Power = 3.5? ?Physical Strength = 2.5? ----------------------- Philosophical Level Status Fog (Law) = 100 (200) - Level 1 Rain (Law) = 200 (500) Level 1 - - Knowledge Level -Fog (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 5 - -Rain (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 14 - - Cloud (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 20 -Capabilities (Abilities)- Back to The Cloud +2 The Mist Arm Rain Sword +1 Burning Breath Steam Area +1 Artic smiled and began to strengthen his philosophical philosophy. He''s starting to think about new information about the cloud again. "Clouds are divided into three main groups: high, medium and low clouds relative to sea level[4] elevations. The common classification is as follows:[2] High level 5-13 km (16,500-42,500 ft) Intermediate level 2-7 km (6,500-23,000 ft) Low level 0-2 km (0-6,500 ft) There are ten main types of clouds: cirrus, circlumus, cirrorous, circlumus, altocumulus, altostratus, nimbostratus, stratocumulus, stratus, cumulus, and cumulonimbus. [2] [8] Clouds are classified according to physical characteristics. Cloud names are usually of Latin origin. Cloud names can be listed as follows; Stratus, Cumulus, Stratocumulus, Cumulonimbus, Altastratus, Nimbastratus, Altocuculus, Sirrosstratus, Altoculus, Sirrus. Stratus: The lowest species of clouds is stratus. Stratus, which usually span a wide area, is in gray tones. You can find these clouds frequently on the shores of the sea and at the foot of the mountains. The statuses that cause the drizzling are caused by the cooling of a layer of the atmosphere close to the ground.? When Artic finished all his words, he knew from the dinging sings in his head that the situation had been completed. ?Cloud Philosophical Power = ?300? (Level 1) ?Mystic Power = 4.0? ?Use roulette to gain power related to Cloud Law? 12 Artic - Chapter 12 - Cardinal Artic - Artic had started roulette without thinking, as always. Then he looked at the holographic image with the sound of a ding in his head and saw what talent he had acquired. ?Cloud Solidification? ?The user can harden the cloud as steel by solidifying it. This way he can walk on the clouds.? Artic smiled. It wasn''t a big talent, but it was very good in terms of splendor. After Artic took another deep breath, he ate his food and went outside. That''s when the sound started coming from his ring. "Artic ?t is me, Aqun, one group of our students are attacked by a Lord in the forest I''ll send you a map and I want you to go and kill the lord. After Artic clicked on the ring, a map was opened and the forest was located. ?Okay I''m am going to help? After Artic responded, he turned into a cloud, and it beamed directly to the cloud, which was the closest high. He went down slightly from the height and began to move towards the place mentioned on the map. At that time, there was already one expert in the 4 Water Sea schools in the open space. And the man in front of them was a Lord, who was about to throw a spear of fire right above his hand. Artic directly reduced the cloud form to 2 meters and formed two arms from the cloud. These arms had two rain swords of mist in cardinal hands. Artic moved quickly towards the red man without thinking. Even though the man had seen the cloud, before he could react, Artic cut the man in four pieces with the swords in his hand. The body of the man in a crimson suit was divided into four from the waist and knee to the head, and his internal organs were slowly coming out from his body. One of the boys couldn''t resist this image and started throwing up directly. Artic used the ability Burning Breath Steam Field, with to intention of concealing the body and melting at the same time. After a while, Artic transformed into human form. The children were very happy to see Artic''s have his cardinal school symbol, and one by one, they told him how grateful they were. Artic didn''t spend much time with the kids and beamed into the nearest cloud. After beaming into the cloud, he solidified the cloud and began talking to the ring as he sat on the cloud. "Aqun, I killed the lord who attacked the students and gets rid of the body. The attacker had the symbol on his shoulder it was a symbol of the torch? After Aqun heard whet Artic said, he attacked the table with his hand and started talking. "These are the Torch Fire School, that school founded by a Cardinal Mystic? Artic was going to ask Aqun what the Cardinal (Cardinal was, which the system had responded directly to. "The Cardinal reputation and name have given the people or beings who had three law in their arsenal, After that when the beings or humans had comprehended four of law, they given name of Emperor? Artic understood, shaking his head. And then he started speaking in a cheerful tone. ?Aqun, there will be no trouble. I''m a Cardinal now!?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After what Aqun Artic said, he stopped talking. His face was a blank like a paper who, not anything written on it. ?A Cardinal works at my school. It must be a joke? Artic was traveling over the cloud, he solidified the cloud but the cloud was not lost its characteristic, He was breathing a little and staring down. and deep down, he was beginning to think that maybe his death in his old world was the best thing that ever happened to him. In that time when Artic was starting to thought, his ring produced a ring sound. "Artic, can you come to school, we need to talk about some issues? That voice naturally belonged to Aqun. Artic just said okay, and beamed from cloud to cloud, quickly reaching the city. This time it only lasted five to ten seconds. When the cloud came over the city, he turned into a three-foot cloud and landed directly on to the roof of the school tower. From there, he entered the first window he found, and eventually entered Aqun''s room. Aqun spoke to Artic about fifteen seconds. For this reason, he was stunned for a while to see Artic directly in front of him. Artic smiled and started talking. "Yes Aqun what did you want? Aqun regained consciousness with artic''s words, and after he sat on the couch, he bought Artic a drink. And then he started talking. "Can you first show me that you are the Cardinal to the throne?" Artic approved it with his head and started talking. "I am Cardinal Artic, Rain Cloud - Cardinal Of Fog? When Artic''s words were finished, there was one normal gray sphere above his head, one black blue sphere and the other in the form of transparent glass, but when carefully looked, clouds were visible. Aqun started talking once after he swallowed. "Cardinal, what law is your last sphere?? Artic answered with a serious face. ?Cloud Law,? Aqun took a deep breath and looked at Artic with a careful eye expression. "My Cardinal one million limi, as you know the monthly fee of a normal Cardinal, I don''t have any budget to cover your expenses? Artic started talking after shaking his head in a moment. 13 Artic - Chapter 13 - Difficult - Contrac Artic started talking after shaking his head in a moment. ?Pay me ONE million, Limi every year, the first payment now, and in return, you can call me three times each year for protection and war purposes? What do you think? Artic''s words began to echo in Aqun''s head. ?A Cardinal is extremely good during battle. I''m not losing anything from this deal when you think about it that way. Aqun thought to himself for a while that someone knocked on the door and it was Milia who came in. Aqun looked at Milia with his eyebrows frowned and started talking. ?What''s going on Milia why bothering me ?? Milia began to speak with the expression of fear in her eyes. ? Sir !! Two Kings and one Queen from the Purple Earth School, they have come to our school. After Aqun heard what Milia said his face became like an angry bull The Purple Earth was stronger than Sea Water School by a large margin, If it was old times, Aqun and his wife Sea Water Queen can still put a fight against The Purple Earth School, but after that his wife lost, Purple Earth school regularly came to his school and always wanted Limi from the school Artic smiled at that moment and looked at Aqun with the "You see" look. Aqun took a deep breath. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I accept the deal. I sent the required 1 Million Limi to your ring account? Artic checked his account and saw it was a good deal. Then he stood up and left the tower from the window and came straight into the interior of the school. He saw three people with to side to side one of them was a woman, they all looked like in their thirties, And every one of them wore a purple clothes with to Purple Stone symbol on their shoulders They started talking one by one When they saw Artic. ?Hello, I am the King of Purple Earth, Almond? After a man named Almond spoke, he had two spheres above on his head. One Purple sphere and the other brown earthen law sphere. The other two began to introduce themselves in turn. ?Hello I am the King of Purple Stone, Milton? This time, the young man who spoke was seven feet tall, he was, resembling a bear. A purple sphere was formed above his head, similar to the other, followed by a black grayish sphere. The queen girl looked at Artic with a frown look on his face, "Well, I don''t need to reveal my name to trash like you, but The Queen of Purple Rose, Mani After the girl spoke, a purple sphere and a blood-red sphere with the rose above her head formed Artic smiled and started talking. He wasn''t angry in any way. "My name is Rain Cloud - Fog, Cardinal? Artic''s words drove the students who were surrounded by Aric and the three kings who were opposite Artic mad with astonishment. Soon after, from a small puddle, Aqun came and started talking. ?My Name Is The King of Water and Ice,Aqun? Looking at Artic''s spheres, the three kings started gritting their teeth. They couldn''t fight a Cardinal. Let alone be dangerous, being bad with a Cardinal would later cause them to have a very hard time. Of the three people who came, the Purple Earth King began to think. "Normally we could get out of this, but, moron Mani, spoke without knowing who the person in front of him was. She went and insulted the man? At that moment, the worst thoughts were in the mind of Queen Mani. "I humiliated a Cardinal, what am I going to do? If it happened to me, I kill the person who had said that, with not much of thought? Artic smiled and started talking. "As the leaders of the Purple Earth School, I''m sure you keep the school treasure in your rings. How many Limi are in total on your rings? After Artic''s words, the faces of the group of three began to change. But the actual real king which was founder of Purple Earth - the King of the Purple Earth, - began to speak. ?Cardinal Our school had a Sixty Million Limi in his Budget? Artic started talking after shaking his head. "I want 50 percent. At the same time, 10 percent of all your income will be sent to the Water Sea School every year. Make the deal happen? In response to Artic''s words, the Kings and Queen could do nothing. They sent 30 million Limis into Artic''s account and made a deal with Aqun. The agreements were protected by the General Mystic Palace and were made with mystical power. That''s why it couldn''t be resisted. When the person who makes the deal does not make what deal say, then that means the person was in great trouble. ?Aqun, I''m leaving now. The rest is entrusted to you, as I said, pay 1 million Limis every year and you can call me three times a year.? Aqun gently bowed his head and smiled. Artic disappeared suddenly. Artic was back in a cloud. After taking a deep breath, he smiled. And then he asked the system something. "Every time I leveled up, you give me a free chance to ask about a law difficulty level don''t you ?? ?Yes? With the answer he received from the system, he first asked about the "Lightning" Law. A few seconds later, the system responded directly to itself. ?Lightning Law Difficulty Level = 23? 14 Artic - Chapter 14 - Merging Sun Artic realized that the lightning law was not good for him. That''s why he tried the law of the sun. When he saw the level of difficulty of the Sun law, he said to himself "Yes, that''s going to be my decision" Sun Law law had 74 difficulty points. It was a law that would make him very powerful. So he thought through it without wasting too much time. And first, he started adding what he knew. Artic didn''t hear any ding sounds. But still, he checked the state of Sun Law ? Sun, Philosophical Power = 1000 (10,000) ?Mystic Power = 4.1? Artic was surprised to see that the sun''s desired score was 10,000. But what surprised him, even more, was that he had only completed one-tenth of all the information he gave. He tried to give him more information by pushing his mind a little harder. "The core is the name given to the part of the Sun that extends from the center of the Sun to 138 thousand kilometers. Although this section covers about 4 percent of the total volume of the Sun, the region, which is about 150 times dense, is half the total mass of the Sun. The beam zone extends from the core to 513,000 kilometers from the center. Within this region, it contains 32 percent of the total volume of the Sun and 48 percent of its total mass. The convection region, which has the outermost and largest volume, extends from outside the radiation zone to the outermost part. This section accounts for 66 percent of the sun''s volume and only 2 percent of its mass. In this respect, it is the layer with the least density. Apart from all these layers, the atmosphere of the Sun begins. The atmosphere of the Sun consists of three layers: the Photosphere, the Chromosphere, and the Corona.? Artic heard a ding at the time. He was starting to think inside. How did he know every piece of information in his old world, as if his name was? The system first showed him the answer to the question and then the level of the sun''s points. "The system has added all known information to the user''s brain in the old world." ? Sun, Philosophical Power = 5000 (10,000) ?Mystic Power = 4.5? ?Refer to roulette to get talent related to the Solar Law? Artic started roulette immediately after rejoicing in the system''s response. After a few voices, the roulette finally stopped, and with a graphic image, it showed Artic''s power. ?Solar Beam Area, (Solar Beam Area)? ?User. It allows sunlight to descend into a 30-meter area at a temperature of 1000 degrees? As soon as Artic saw the talent, he started to think. "I can try combining this ability with the steam of breath that burns first and then combining it !? Artic began to realize his thinking. ?Combine, Sun Beam Area, Burning Breathfield? ?Combine Found? ?Generated power = Burning Solar Field? "The user creates sunlight which is, reaching a temperature of 1500 degrees in a 30-meter circular area? Artic tried to put it together right after he approved it with his head. ?Merge, Sun Beam Area, Burning Breathfield? ?Merge Found? ?Solar Beam Area + Burning Breathfield = Breathless Solar Zone? ?Breathless Sun Domain? "The user destroys all the air in a 250-meter circular area with temperature. At the same time, the temperature inside the area reaches 250 degrees. Unlike the user does not suffer any damage, other capabilities used by solar law strengthen 30 percent more.? Artic had a loud laugh.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I haven''t laughed in a long time like this" ?I approve? After Artic approved, he smiled and kept thinking about the sun. This talent inspired him. " It takes 240 million years for the solar system to orbit the galaxy for a full orbit... The Sun accounts for 99.86% of the total mass in the solar system. Earth is the only planet in the solar system that contains water in three different ways: solid, liquid and gas. Earth is the only planet in the solar system where a total solar eclipse can be observed.6. If a single atom was the size of the solar system, a neutrino would only be the size of a golf ball.? Artic was going to go on, and he heard another ding again. ? Sun, Philosophical Power = 10,000 (Level 1) ?Mystic Power = 5.0? ?Refer to roulette to get talent related to the Solar Law? Artic resorted to roulette again without thinking. On average, five seconds later, roulette stopped and he looked at his talent on the holographic screen ?Forgotten Sun Sword? "The user can summon a sword made of 5 meters long sunbeam. The temperature of this sword can reach up to 1000 degrees and it is very strong? When Artic saw this power, he knew what to do without even having to think about it. ?Combine, Forgotten Sun Sword, Misty Rain Arm Sword? ?Combine Found? ?Forgotten Rainy Sun Sword, (Forgotten, Rainy Sun Sword? "The user calls a sword 5 meters tall, with both water and fire properties. The temperature drops a little further, but the sword gets faster? Artic puckers his lips and try to put them together. ?Merge , Forgotten Sun Sword, Misty Rain Arm Sword? ?Merge , Found? ?Sun And Rain Sword?Sun and Rain Sword? ?The user calls a 7 meter long sword composed of sun and rain. The user can adjust the temperature of the sword to -30 degrees or 500 degrees of celsuius and sword is faster because of Rain Law? Artic smiled and approved the merger. Afterwards, he glanced at his general condition. 15 Artic - The Law God - Chapter 15 - Demigod ??Artic? - Emperor of the Sunny Cloud Of Rain and Mist - Ready for the combination of All Laws. ?Mystic Power = 5.0? ?Physical Strength = 4.5? ----------------------- Philosophical Level Status Fog (Law) = 100 (200) - Level 1 Rain (Law) = 200 (500) Level 1 - Cloud (Law) = 300 (600) Level 1- Sun (Law) - 10.000 (100.000) Level 1 - Knowledge Level -Fog (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 5 - -Rain (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 14 - - Cloud (Subject) - Difficulty Level - 20 - Sun (Subject - Difficulty Level - 74 Turning Point (X) Subject - Abilities - ?Sun And Rain Sword? Sun and Rain Sword? -++ ?Breathless Sun Domain? Breathless Solar Zone?-++ ?Transfrom Cloud? Return to The Cloud?-+ ?Solidfication Cloud? Solidify The Cloud.? -+? Artic liked his condition, but something inevitably caught his attention. "System, Know, All laws are ready for the union?? "Since the user now has 4 Laws, he can combine his or her laws and turn them into a single law. In this way, the user''s capabilities become a little stronger and function as a single law. The user can then proceed again by choosing a different root law.? Artic approved the merge after some thought. After all, his abilities wouldn''t disappear, so he had nothing to lose. With artic''s approval, the system began to count down. ?Law Consolidation Begins? ?3? ?2? ?1? ?The user will experience 1 day of loss of consciousness.? Artic raised his eyebrows, which he lost consciousness. Just one day later, Artic opened his eyes. It was still above the cloud. Soon after, he checked his condition again. ??Artic? - Half-God of the Season - ?Mystic Power = 6.0? ?Physical Strength = 2.5? ----------------------- Philosophical Level Status Seasons (Main Law) - 100,000 - 100,000 (All abilities applied to the season) - Knowledge Level -Season (Main Topic) Difficulty Level, 113? - Abilities - Season Sword - +++ (3) Season Domain - +++ (3) Season Transformation - +++(3) Season Solidfication - +++ (3) Artic seemed to lose his little eyes in the face of what he saw. But he remained calm and studied the characteristics of his new abilities one by one. ?Season Sword? ?10 meters long, according to the user''s request, cold, hot, fast, and creates a sturdy sword. It is quite powerful because of the Seasonal Law? Artic laughed lightly. Then he looked at the other one. ?Season Domain? "The user can turn a circular area of 500 meters into a 90-degree desert, into a sea, a green field, or a snowy cold area of -50 degrees." Artic held his breath. It was the most comprehensive and divine ability he''d ever seen. Season Transformation? "User can transform into to , Sand , Mist , Cloud , Or Snowflakes.? ?Season Solidfication? ?The user can solidify the sea, wind, cloud, fog, or Sand. It can only affect an amount of 10 tons? Artic began to think deeply after what he saw. "I think I understand why my name has become a demigod. I''m almost like a god? Artic then fell asleep above the cloud. He was capable of anything. But what he didn''t know was that there were no less powerful people like him. --------------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------------------- - Somewhere Far Away - My lord, we''ve managed to open a portal into the Romin Forest, the forest inhabited by humans. Now we can attack them and take back the land that was ours a few million years ago. The person who spoke was a monster with horns size of five meters and a head that resembled a bull, and the person opposite him was a creature that looked like a human being with a completely red body. He smiledand started talking. ?Open the portal and start the occupation !? With the words of the Red Man, a large portal was opened, and strangecreatures began to enter the portal. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic woke up and smiled after seeing himself above the clouds. "I wonder how far we''ve gone" He told himself. At that moment, his ring made a few noises and the voices started coming. ?Cardinal Artic I am Aqun, you need to come to the school immediately. It''s been an extremely important event.? After Artic confirmed himself with his head, he teleported continuously through the air, quickly reaching the school''s main yard. Aqun was waiting for him there, and when he saw Artic, he felt a lot of pressure in his soul. Artic realized the situation of Aqun and restrained himself. and after that Aqun inevitably started talking. ?Cardinal or ?? Artic confirmed after he shooked his head "Yes, I am now a Demi-God" 16 Artic - The Law God - Chapter - 16 - Meeting of Mystics Aqun seemed to lose himself, but he remembered why he called Artic. because of this reason, after taking a deep breath, he began to speak. ?My Half-God! Artic , From the Devil''s Race, the Silver Devils have managed to open a door into our world. In this way, they began to attack and destroyed many villages. The Mystical Conference invited all mystics to the city of Mistecia, the capital of the mystics. They invited me to the big conference there. We have to go here and make plans for what to do against the demons. Aqun said all he knew in one breath. Listening to the situation, Artic soured his face and began to speak. "Prepare whatever is necessary, let''s examine the situation and At the same time, send me the address of the place where the door was opened? Aqun did as he was told, and after giving the addresses, Artic touched Aqun''s shoulder and teleported directly to the sky. Soon after, they began to travel directly to the city. Artic was moving so fast, it looked like the teleportation was moving normally, the sky around them started to blur. Aqun, who witnessed all this, was getting crazy. He recognized the first Artic as a king, After that he made deal with Artic with him as being a Cardinal, and now they were going to fight together as with Artic being as a Demi-God It was a very strange situation to be in. But he knew he shouldn''t investigate this situation. Every mystic had his secrets. It was considered a serious disrespect when other mystics asked the person about other person secrets. All these issues passed through Aqun''s head, and Aqun shook his head with artic''s words and began to look around. "Are we here?" Artic smiled. ?We''re here? Said Artic after that Artic and Aqun, who entered the city in a short time, went to the closed coliseum where the meeting would take place. Minimum criteria for the meeting is a being a Specialist Mystic and they were sitting at the top. Under them were lords and kings was sitting little lower than the middle. At least 20 people sat at the medium round table.13 of them were cardinals and one was a Demigod. Entering the Coliseum, Artic turned his head to Aqun and asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Where am I going to sit?" Aqun pointed to the middle table and found his place somewhere in the middle. Artic said ?it''s good,? and it teleported straight to the middle table area. The talking sounds in the Coliseum stopped at a moment''s and everyone started looking at Artic. One of the Cardinals, sitting at the middle table at the time, stood up and started talking to Artic with an angry face. "Who are you to beam up and come to the middle table area?" Artic looked at the man in his 30s as if he were looking at a moron''s speech. He shook his head and started talking after smiling. ?I am The Demi-God Season, my name is Artic who are you ?? With artic''s words, one sphere materialized above his head. This sphere was constantly changing images and allowing the transition from season to season. Unlike the others, the sphere had a star made of transparent glass just above it. This meant that artic had succeeded in uniting his first laws and deserved to be a demigod. Artic''s words blew the whole place out.after that old man who was a demigod himselfreached out to Artic and shook his hand and started to speak "In this way, we have won another Demi-God in the human world. Your presence is an honor for us.? the man who was a cardinal rebuked the Artic was already attacked and injured by other cardinals. Artic acknowledged the man who shook his hand because he was a demi-god. For that reason, he did not disrespect him and smiled. Then the old man began to speak and introduce himself as a demigod. "My name is Hot Demigod, I''m focused on temperature.my name is Burne. Artic greeted slowly with his head and spoke... "I''m glad we met, Burne, I''ve introduced myself, I don''t need to reintroduce it anyway" The demigod, Burne, closed his eyes and gave his consent to artic in one of the big golden seats. Soon other middle table mystics began to come They were only Artic and Burne as demigods but suddenly the place cooled slightly. 17 Artic - The Law God - Chapter 17 - Law Roots After the cold feeling, a woman appeared. She was a completelya cold beauty, and it melted the heart of those who saw it as the opposite of his cold-looking face Burne approached her and smiled. "Lina, you''re as beautiful as ever. Come and I''m going to introduce you to someone? The cold woman named Lina looked towards Burne and just closed her eyes in response. After Burne laughed lightly, he started talking. ?Lina this person Artic himself is a demigod like us? The normal plain eyes of the Lina suddenly opened like a fortune-teller. She looked at Artic, and she had a smile on her face that not usual Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Hello, My name is Lina Iclu, I''m Half-God of The Ice? With the speech ofLina, a sphere appeared above his head, and the sphere was made of ice only. There was also a transparent glass star on top of the sphere. Artic tilted his head slightly. "Hello, Ms. Lina, my name is Artic, I am the Half-God of The Season" Artic had a holographic sphere in his head where the seasons changed slowly like a television. It was winter. Then it turned into summer. And then it was autumn. Of course, Artic had a star on his head to Artic started thinking deeply at the time. "For the first time since I''ve come to this world, I can look at a woman as a partner. There''s something different about her? After a few minutes of short conversations, Lina was the first to talk to everyone in the meeting. "Noweveryone is silent and let the meeting begin" With the words ofLina, the crowd was turned silent and the crowd was focused on the round table. Artic sat in the golden seat reserved for him. To his right was Lina and to the left was Burne. First one speak was a man who was looking in his forties He was a Cardinal from distant lands. He was wearing a yellow jacket. and a yellow cloak in the same shape. "First of all, I say greetings to everyone here. But I assume that everyone knows that such courtesy speeches are unnecessary at the moment.? Everyone agreed to the yellow jacket man''s speech. Under normal circumstances, respect and speech had to be proper. Everyone around here was a man or woman who followed the path of knowledge. That''s all they were doing. But the situation at the moment was serious and there was no need to speak properly. "First of all, I am a Cardinal from the Desert of Deagra. The first thing I want to talk about is the Romin Forest, where the portal was opened, a place in this forest where there are almost no mystical people and mostly inhabited by normal people. The Yellow Sand Cardinal said what he is thinking, and a woman answered him as he proceeded. "Yellow Sand Cardinal Everyone at the round table here is a Cardinal or esteemed Demi-Gods. I don''t think there''s anyone among them who doesn''t know that." After she said that, she smiled lightly. The Cardinal of Yellow Sand looked at the talking woman with a sneaky expression. But he didn''t say anything, and he kept talking "If there is someone among the demons who specializes in the "Resurrection" Law, they may have intended to kill normal people and use the law to resurrect them as experts." The Cardinal of Yellow Sand said his most important words and sat in his chair again. His words were greeted with astonishment by the people at the round table in the conference room, as well as by other low-level mystics who were around watching the meeting. Everyone knew how difficult a law called "Resurrection the Dead" was. Lina was the one who brought it up at the time. she started talking with a voice that sounded pretty good to the ears. Out of respect for Lina and her strength, everyone was silent. "When the difficulty level of a law exceeded 100, it needed at least 5 skills to sub-foot it. That enough for a becoming demi-god in itself. If we think about the root-laws of resurrection, I guess, Death, Life, Power, Body and finally, Control will be formed by the merging these laws. But you know, Yellow Sand, Death Law, and Life Law, they are the forces that are formed by combining 10 Laws in itself.? The words of The Lina are in the environment "Yes it should be? "She was very knowledgeable and sounded rational" it made their answers echo. Artic, who also listened to all the speeches, started thinking to himself. If a law requires his root laws, why didn''t he come across such a mistake? The system gave him the answer. "The user proceeded to the laws that were available to merge by their options and eventually evolved to obtain the Seasonal Law. The next time the user wants to evolve, he will specialize in 10 different laws and complete the evolution. In this way, the level of The Low God will be reached from the Demi-God.? Artic shook his head in a way that he saw everyone looking at him. That''s when Lina started talking. ?Demi-God Artic can you give some information about what I said simply?? 18 Artic - The Law God - Chapter 18 - Insecurity Artic scratched his head slightly and looked at Luna s icy blue eyes and her face. Then he took a deep breath and started talking. ?When you specialize in five different laws according to your own chooses. You can combine your laws and make them a more comprehensive and difficult one at the same time. In order for a half-god to rise to the next level of low god, he must understand 10 interconnected laws. In this case, the person who obtains the law of Death and Life is probably at least entitled to the Lesser God.Man or being? After Artic''s words, the whole place went quiet. Even the breathing sounds became inaudible. Artic, at the time, whether or not. "God did I have said too many wrong things? He Thought. But when he saw Luna showing him a meaningful smile, he realized that wasn''t the case. And then Burne was the one to give the speech. "Yes, exactly as Artic and Luna said. Do you want to say anything else Cardinal Yellow Sand ?? The cardinal squinted. And then he breathed a little and started talking. "How do we know that the attacker is not a Low-God?" Burne explained after smiling at the cardinal of Yellow Sand. "The continent we are on is not a continent to support the Low-Gods. In short, a low god can''t come here. Only if he''s out of here has the right to come here at any time.? This time, the Cardinal of Yellow Sand had nothing to say. After a Cardinal Of Yellow Sand , A woman got up from her seat She stood up and started talking, with a very average beauty with black hair on either side. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Hi, I''m the Cardinal of Hair, Sinai, i''m also a general reviewer of the kingdom around Romin Forest.Now I''m going to tell you about the information I''m getting." After Sina spoke, Luna was the one to respond. "Yes Sina we listening you? Sina then pulled a piece of paper out of his pocket and started talking. "According to the information obtained by our mystics of intelligence, the attacker is a Demi-God known by the name of the Red Devil, and we know that two other half gods like him are on his side. In addition, we believe that he has raised an average of 10 15 Cardinals, and 100 kings. In general, we only have a definite knowledge of the number of Demigods and Cardinals.? Luna and Burne, who listened to what Sina said, looked at each other. Meanwhile, Artic was thinking about some points. "If the attackers are attacking a place, they will attack it with information about it in normally." That''s exactly what Artic thought. A few seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes. "The Cardinal named Sina told us that they have at least three demi-gods. If the Red Devil knew about Luna and Burne, It is possible that he thought it was a good time to attack.? Artic smiled slightly and began to speak. "I''m interrupting you. Ms. Sina, but I can tell you something about it? Sina looked at the person who spoke and frowned. And then he calmed himself down. Because he knew it was the new demi-god who interrupted him. Then Artic started talking a little loud. "As Ms. Sina said, if the Red Devil has know we are have three different demi-gods, as human race he is it unlikely attack us." Everyone was trying to understand Artic''s words. That''s when Artic smiled and started talking. "They had knowledge of Luna and Burne. But I just showed up today.They dont know me , and because of that they thought with 3 demigods on their side , they can win againts Burne and Luna , I am just a surprise for them? Artic''s words created a great understanding in the entire area. Everyone hadbig smiles on their faces. Luna and Burne in particular had a different light in their eyes. Burne started thinking deeply. ?Artic is telling the truth. If we''ve gathered information about them so quickly, they should have investigated before they attacked. So we thought that if they assumed they were just Me and Luna, they could easily take us over as the three demi-gods. Burne finished his thoughts and smiled lightly and looked at Artic again. Meanwhile, Luna was looking at Artic with a happy expression. But there was a strange sign of insecurity in his eyes. ?He''s right about everything he said and he knows about future levels. Coming out of nowhere and saying he was going to help us. Why is a human being and a demigod I never seen before now suddenly revealedhimself during the start of the war.? While Lina struggles with complete theories in her head, Artic was thinking "I''ve spoken very well and I hope Luna likes this conversation" 19 - Chapter 19 - Demon Spider Cardinal He thought and gave Luna a look. Luna thought at the time that Artic had suspected her, and she immediately stopped looking. Artic thought. "I think right, she likes me, she can''t even look me in the eye" He interpreted it as. The conversation spun on. Soon the crowd began to leave. Luna and Burne were the only two of them left. Luna told Burne what she thought about Artic. Burne, on the other hand, is deeply looked at Luna and said. "Let''s examine it a little bit. We decide what to do based on their actions? By then, Artic and Aqun were already back in school. After spending some time at school, Artic beamed into the nearest cloud. Then he solidified the cloud and sat on it. "If I want, I can move back to a law of evolution, starting with simple laws. But before that, I wouldn''t mind using some of my powers for these intruders. Artic then beamed from the map inside his ring to the address of the Romin Forest. He arrived at Romin forest at an average of 10 minutes. When he looked into the forest over the cloud, he had to squint slightly. He saw dead children, people, and bodies of different animals. He also noticed some very dwarf-tall black robes and long-nosed creatures who had built a house on a tree. From the energy they emitted, it was obvious that they were all specialists level Mystics. Artic took a deep breath and for the first time since he was born, he raised his hand slightly with bloodlust in his eyes and thought. ?Season Domain, Snowfield? After Artic thought that the 500-meter area suddenly cooled down and the trees around them were stiff. Little devil experts understood the difference, but before they give any kind of reaction, Artic''s Seasonal Region was frozen to entire forest half-diameters of 500 meters. Artic then smiled and thought again. ?Season Domain, Desert field? With Artic thinking, all the ice suddenly began to melt. The flat area below the trees had begun to cover the sand. the temperature in a 500-meter semi-diameter area almost reached the boiling point of the water. The expert little devils, who were frozen before, were cooking this time. ?Help us? ?Grace us? They were yelling. Artic was just watching them with a smile on his face. After a while, Artic saw a woman in a black dress who was on top of a tree. He knew she was a woman, Because of the physical build. The woman who looked at him reached out and whispered. ?The Great Black Spider? After the woman spoke, a black little spider came out of her hand. The woman threw the spider into the air. The spider that had been thrown into the air suddenly turned into a gigantic spider 100 meters in size. Artic looked at the spider and smiled lightly. "So powers can be used in this way" He whispered. The black woman, who was trying to look at herself, began to speak in a slightly high-pitched voice. "Human my mystical name is Cardinal Demon Spider, I will fight youto death" Artic smiled and didn''t say anything. If he''d said he was a demi-god right now. The woman in front of him could have escaped directly. So he saluted with his head lightly. And then he waited for nothing. The Cardinal Devil Spider in front of him was furious. "He doesn''t count me for anything. Disrespectful being !? The Devil Spider, which raised its hand slightly, had the great spider that it had created attacked Artic directly. The spider lifted one of his front legs and threw it at Artic, from top to bottom. Artic looked at the fast and very powerful spider leg as leg came towards him and whispered without breaking his hoarse. ?Air Solidification? With Artic''s speech, the air around him covered itself like a shield and was directly solidified. The spider''s leg was broken by hitting the hardened air. Big Spider started screaming around in a rather annoying voice. The Cardinal had made the Spider Devil very angry. ?How can this happen. Why didn''t he get any damage.? Artic shook his head as if he were depressed and thought deeply. "I thought the Cardinals were a little stronger." He shook his mind and shook his hand gently after lifting his hand and thought. ?Season Domain, Sea? With Artic''s thinking, the spider''s location was directly turned into the sea. The very large black spider was trying to struggle and save itself in the 500 square meter sea. The Spider-Devil Cardinal, who watched the whole thing, regained consciousness. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "There must be a Demi-God only the demigods have the power to crush me in this way!? After the Cardinal Spider Devil thought about it, she started whispering and trying to use a different skill to get away, which she heard in a matter of seconds, Artic'' slight laugh. Artic then quickly beamed into the Spider Devil Cardinal and cut the cardinal in half with the Sword of the Season, which appeared in his hand with a little whisper. The cardinal had no last thoughts. Because the last thoughts would only be in those who were allowed to do so. Even in the law of the season, no one has thought. He changed when he was bored. That was to the characteristic of Season Law Artic stored his body after he killed her. No one knew what was going through his mind. 20 Artic - The Law God - Chapter 20 - Forest Spirit Kingdom Inside in a throne room, a man with a white beard sitting on the throne. Sadness was pouring out of the man''s eyes. That man was actually king of the Romin Forest and the vast expanse around it. The name and glory of his kingdom were heard around.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?Kingdom of the Forest Spirit? The noble family of this kingdom was trained and developed by mystics since childhood. At the same time, they would have part of the Spirit law, which is considered a really difficult law and powerful. No one has yet been able to assimilate the Law of Spirit fully. As the king sat on his throne, he turned his eyes towards two young girls and two young men standing on his right. These children were his heirs. He wants them to rule the kingdom together ... But when the King thought of it, he smiled lightly. And he whispered to himself. "I don''t have enough time and power for this." At that time, the King had other things going through his mind. Cardinal Sina, who is interested in them, is a meeting where most of the powerful mystics gather to have a meeting on this issue of demon problem. She said she was going to the Mystic Meeting. The King was very curious about what Sina had to say, coming from the Mystical Meeting. The king took a deep breath. "Frederick, yes, that was my name, wasn''t it?" King Frederick continued to enter a strange mood on his own. That''s why he wanted the crown and the kingdom thing. After you became King or Queen, so many people called you "My King" "My Queen", you were forgetting your name with time. For this reason, King Frederick didn''t want anything. Apart from the unity of his children and the good of the country. Meanwhile, long black hair appeared in the middle of the throne room, and a black-haired woman appeared. The mystics and normal human warriors who were ready to defend the king around bowed their heads and saluted after saw who was her. It was Sina who came. Even though she was the same age as the king but the king looked like collapsed and began to come to the end of his life but Sina looked like a young woman . There was nothing wrong with Sina. It was like she never got old. After Sina arrived, she coughed several times and gave the king a serious look. King Frederick knew what that meant. "All guards and mystics, except the heirs, leave the room !? With the king''s words, everyone except the heirs and Sina The Cardinal left. The only remaining ones were Sina, King, and Heirs. Everyone left the room and the big brown door was closed from behind. Sina then began to speak in a serious tone. "First of all, I want to give you good news. Frederick.? The king smiled and let the Sina speak of what she has to say. ?Today at the meeting I have encountered an unexpected person in the human mystical realm. Another demi-god attended the meeting, and with that the number of demigods that human race has increased to 3 for the first time.? King Frederick was surprised to hear that. The heirs in the back didn''t control their faces the surprise can easily be seen on their face. A demi-god was the name given to those who control almost the entire human world. Even from here alone, you could tell how serious it was. After Frederick pulled himself together, he started talking. "Well, you gave good news, what is the bad news ?? Sina closed her eyes and began to speak with a sad tone and face. "This time in Romin Forest, the villages of Algeriz and Mikal were destroyed. All the children, the men, were killed. Women are ...? Sina couldn''t keep her words going. But everyone understood what she meant. They know what was demons are ... Why they fought, their characteristic properties, such things were written in ancient historical books by the ancestors of the people. Those women were probably going to live a shit life than death. After a while, Sina and the King continued to talk about general issues. Issues such as how to defend against the demon race. At that moment, someone appeared in the throne room. Sina quickly got serious, and she was going to adjust her hand and do the spell, and he saw that artic was the one who showed up. Artic smiled lightly. "Hello, I hope I''m not interrupting your conversation?? Sina slightly puckered her lips. What Artic normally does was considered disrespectful. But he was a demi-god in front of him, who were you going to complain to, The King and his heirs were staring at Artic with confused faces. The new demi-god they were just talking about had just appeared directly into the throne room of their palace. It wasn''t something they could always see or hear from around. Artic smiled. "Here I have brought you a gift" after saying, the Spider Demon Cardinal he killed in Romin''s forest pulled out the devil''s body and put it on the ground in the throne room. And then he started talking with an ugly facial expression. "I understand that this must be the commander of Romin forest at the level of a cardinal and specializing in spider and devil law." Sina looked towards the body. He didn''t know what to say. The body''s mere power was probably stronger than itself. Artic was able to kill one of them in a short time. Sina began to breathe deeply and whispered from the inside out. "The difference between demi-god and cardinal is unimaginable" 21 Artic - The Law God - Chapter 21 - Way Of Demigod fter Artic dropped the body, he quickly beamed over the clouds to get to Mistecia. He didn''t have much on his mind. But it wasn''t the idea of someone itself. Lately, he''s growing stronger, and he''s starting to feel like he''s losing his humanity. He kept thinking he needed a purpose. For this reason, he was indifferent moods. Artic was able to quickly reach Mistecia because of the power of his teleportation capability. Mistecia was known in the human world as the most powerful and deepest historical city. Artic inevitably began to think about the novels he had read in his old world. Under normal circumstances, a passer-by would fight you all the time. But Artic had never encountered anything like this. There were two reasons for this. The people here didn''t have a problem with small problems because they were empowered by knowledge. For this reason, there was no different kind of fight in this world. People work on their own. They''re getting stronger, and a rare few are using their powers for evil. Even this issue could not be described as complete evil. It was more like working for their benefit. It was like humanity, so he didn''t care much for working for his interests. Artic was walking through the city with calm steps without teleporting. "What if I start learning a new order of law?? And he was thinking about it. Artic understood that to learn the law with a difficulty score of more than 1,000, he had to learn at least 10 laws that he could reconcile with that law. Artic knew he had a chance to find out with one try. But there was a big problem. "If the law I have chosen has a lot of points and my knowledge in my old world does not meet it ...? As Artic thought, his expressionless face changed and he was slightly distorted. "I will not learn a new law because my mystical power will not increase until I have researched and learned that law." In short, Artic would not have a chance to learn a new law if he could not complete the law he had chosen. For this reason, it made much more sense to create a list and then combine them all. Besides, with the new laws, he would be stronger with the law he learns. And his progress would be absolute. When Artic thought about all this, he was thinking about how to go. The Cardinal Spider Devil, whom he killed, specialized in Spider Law and was very powerful. Artic asked the system about some of the things he had in mind. After all, he couldn''t have known everything. The system responded to him. ?There are 2 different ways of progress. One can become a demi-god by uniting laws and turning them into a powerful law after learning the five laws if one wants to. Or they might consider level-skipping and improving existing law, which is a method that people in this world use more. Artic kept thinking in a corner. He didn''t fully understand, but he could make an inference. "As I understand it, you''re either going to be Demigod by specializing in five different laws like me. Or you''re going to bring the level of law to level five. The system gave him an answer after Artic''s thought. "Yes, but as another method, when the total levels of the law reach 5, you will be a demigod. Think of one person as an example. This person has three laws. One of the laws is Level 3 and the other two are Level 1, and the person who has reached this condition will become a demi-god.? Artic understood his eyebrows and raised them. "In short, there are very few people who can do it like me, because I''m almost the only one with prior knowledge oflaws." The system responded positively to Artic''s thinking. In this way, Artic understood that his understanding of the power system had changed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?At that time Luna became a demigod, she either uses to water and ice law or she only improved her ice law" Artic felt he was more relaxed after he understood all this. Now he could think and imagine the path he would take even more. But there was one more thing that remained in your mind. What''s the difference between a demigod who''s mastered all five different laws and a demigod who''s up to level 5 in the same law? he asked himself. This time, the system did not respond to him as usual. Artic wasn''t upset that he didn''t get the answer. He could have more or less guessed the answer he was asking. "If I can give an example of Luna, my talent, Season Domain Snowfield, is like garbage compared to his similar talent" Artic whispered to himself in this way, and after putting his hand on his chin, he tried to resemble a statue of a thinking man in his old world. He understood the differences for a while. "In short, I''ve got a little more generally than anything. But they turned directly on to something. The desert talent I possess is incomparable to Burne''s abilities, and the skills that include the cold law that I have are nothing compared to Luna''s abilities.? When Artic thought about it, he had a little laugh. "It''s simple, darling, it''s not that hard." He Thought. 22 Chapter 22 After Artic stopped thinking about the laws. He went to the nearest inn and rented himself largest, most luxurious room for a week. He had a considerable wealth with the money he received from Aqun. For that reason, he wasn''t bothered. He went up to the stairs and went into his room. The first thing he did after he went into his room was to take his top off and go into the bathroom next door and take a shower. He''s been through a lot lately. He was becoming too strong and didn''t even get a chance to take a shower. That upset him a little bit. He stopped showering for a short time. He just put on his underwear and disappeared in his thoughts after he sat down at his desk. Artic''s thoughts were generally about thinking laws. If he wanted to choose law, he had to think about two things first. Is it a master law that requires 10 powerful, similar laws? Or to unite them by learning five different laws like what he has now. On two paths, it was enough to get him to the next level, the Low-God level. So he began to move forward with his thoughts. "In general, my attacks are good. But you could say I''m pretty weak physically. If the spider had attacked me in the previous war. I''d probably have torn my body to pieces and I''d be dead. He Thought. When he thought of it that way, he started scratching his head lightly. "If there are more than one people or beings attacking me and if my abilities can''t take them all down at once, even a normal strong physical attack could be the end of me." Artic started clicking on the table. He was pushing his head about what to choose. At that moment, Artic had something on his mind. "If what I want is strong physics and defense, if I think of animals that had a strong defense in my previous world and raise them quickly. How can it affect my defense?? Artic had a loud laugh. The idea was very good. He knew the characteristics of animals in his old world by the heart through the system. All he had to do was combine the law of being 10 compatible animals to provide a whole new physical body and passive defense. Artic took a deep breath, went to bed and sat in a cross-legged position. Artic smiled and made up his mind. ?Know, Tortoise, Law? With Artic''s thought, his situation began to change. ?Artic? - Half-God of the Season - ?Mystic Power = 6.0? ?Physical Strength = 2.5? ----------------------- Philosophical Level Status Seasons (Main Law) - 100,000 - 100,000 Tortoise - 0 - 50,000 - Knowledge Level -Season (Main Topic) Difficulty Level, 113? -Tortoise - Difficulty Level, 50? - Abilities - Season Sword - +++ (3) Season Domain - +++ (3) Season Transformation - +++(3) Season Solidfication - +++ (3) With the emergence of the tortoise sign in the case of Artic, he began to think of everything he knew about the black turtle he knew from his old world. ?Most species of tortoises lay small clutch sizes, seldom exceeding 20 eggs, and many species have clutch sizes of only 1¨C2 eggs. Incubation is characteristically long in most species, the average incubation period is between 100 and 160 days. Egg-laying typically occurs at night, after which the mother tortoise covers her clutch with sand, soil, and organic material. The eggs are left unattended, and depending on the species, take from 60 to 120 days to incubate. The size of the egg depends on the size of the mother and can be estimated by examining the width of the cloacal opening between the carapace and plastron. The plastron of a female tortoise often has a noticeable V-shaped notch below the tail which facilitates passing the eggs. Upon completion of the incubation period, a fully formed hatchling uses an egg tooth to break out of its shell. It digs to the surface of the nest and begins a life of survival on its own. They are hatched with an embryonic egg sac which serves as a source of nutrition for the first three to seven days until they have the strength and mobility to find food. Juvenile tortoises often require a different balance of nutrients than adults, so may eat foods which a more mature tortoise would not. For example, the young of a strictly herbivorous species commonly will consume worms or insect larvae for additional protein? After artic thought about it for a while, he checked the situation. ? Tortoise Philosophical Power = 10,000 - 50,000 (Level 0) Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic knew that to get the power of the turtle, he had to raise at least 50 percent, or 13,500. So he took another deep breath. And then he kept thinking. This time he was thinking differently. He thought about imagining information instead of just thinking about it. He thought it would be more effective. Who knows, maybe he was right. 23 Chapter 23 - Tortoise : Artic went back to the thought about his old world. He thought of the tortoises there. Sometimes they were on the road, sometimes they are moving. These were very slow creatures, maybe what they wanted was to slow down life that was long enough for them and live even more. Artic was slightly sad, even thinking of a tortoise. Although he was quite happy where he came from, in the end, he still missed his home. Artic soon put those ideas aside and continued to think about the tortoises and increase the point. ?Tortoises are reptile species of the family Testudinidae of the order Testudines (the turtles). They are particularly distinguished from turtles by being land-dwelling, while many (though not all) turtle species are at least partly aquatic. However, like turtles, tortoises have a shell to protect from predation and other threats. The shell in tortoises is generally hard and like other members of the suborder Cryptodira, they retract their necks and heads directly back into the shell to protect them. Tortoises are unique among vertebrates in that the pectoral and pelvic girdles are inside the ribcage rather than outside. Tortoises can vary in dimension from a few centimeters to two meters. They are usually diurnal animals with tendencies to be crepuscular depending on the ambient temperatures. They are generally reclusive animals. Tortoises are the longest living land animal in the world, although the longest living species of tortoise is a matter of debate. Gal¨¢pagos tortoises are noted to live over 150 years, but an Aldabra giant tortoise named Adwaita may have been the longest living at an estimated 255 years. In general, most tortoise species can live 80¨C150 years.? After Artic stopped thinking, he heard the ding sound he missed echoing in his ears. ? Tortoise Law = 50,000 . (50.000)? ?Think roulette to acquire talents? Artic smiled slightly and put roulette through his mind. He was used to it, and the ability he wanted for these things was a kind of passive defense. A few seconds later, his talent was written before his eyes. ?Turtle Shell Body (Passive) On-Offff? ? The user makes his outer body as hard as a tortoiseshell. Turtle Shell Body, a passive skill, increases the user''s instant defense by 700%.? Artic laughed lightly. My thoughts were correct. Something can happen this way. Artic activated the ability from within. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. With the ability activated, Artic''s physical skin color changed to light black and green blend. When Artic touched it, he knew he was harder than stone and metal. But he didn''t have any movement problems. After getting used to the talent for a few minutes, Artic thought roulette again to get the second talent. The roulette, which lasted a few minutes, finally stopped and showed Artic the ability it had gained. ?Wise Turtle King (Summon)? ? The user calls a giant tortoise 50 meters in size, and wide. The turtle generally functions as a defense and fortress. It can inhale and accommodate the user if he/she wants to. If there is a creature against it, if it has a lower level of difficulty than the Tortoise, it cannot harm the tortoise.? Artic shook his head in a certified way. In this way, he had achieved a little bit of defense. That was nice he thought. Artic took a look at his condition, even once. He just wanted to see if his mystical power was moving in the right way. -Artic- --------- Season Of Demigod (Turtle Body) Mystic Power = 7.0 Physical Strength = 5.0 Philosophical Level Status Seasons (Main Law) - 100,000 - 100,000 Turtle - 50,000 - 50,000 (Level 1) - Level of Knowledge -Season (Main Topic) Difficulty Level, 113? -Turtle - Difficulty Level, 50? - Abilities - ?Season Main Law? Season Sword - +++ (3) Season Domain - +++ (3) Season Transformation - +++(3) Season Solidfication - +++ (3) ?Tortoise Law? Turtle Shell Body - +(1) Wise Tortoise King - ++(2) When Artic checked his condition, he saw that there was nothing wrong with his mystical strength and that he had undergone a serious physical change. The turtle law also greatly improved his physical quality. It was a beautiful and happy thing. All he had to do was keep picking animals and learning them. In this way, he should have chosen at least nine animals to reach the Low-God Segment. 24 Chapter 24 - Red Seed Suspec As Artic thought about it, voices started coming from his ring. The caller was Aqun, again. Artic stepped on the ring and started listening. "Half-God, terrible things have happened. The demi-god named Burne and the other woman, Luna, saw you talking to a demon in the woods. Artic took a deep breath. "Ok, I''m coming." After he said it, he started thinking to himself. At the same time, He was beaming quickly towards the school.. "They must be out of their minds. What does it mean to blame me !? Artic was angry. For some reason, he was so angry. He didn''t expect that kind of reaction. I mean, he didn''t want to be a hero. But he didn''t think he deserved that kind of reaction. He teleported into the schoolyard shortly. Aqun, Burne and Luna were also there. Artic looked angrily at Luna and Burne. Artic proceeded with light steps. And then he started talking. ?Yes, what is it ?? Burne was the one who answered. Luna was right next to Burne, staring at Artic with cold eyes. "Artic, our men who saw you speak to a cardinal of a race of Demon in the Romin Forest. There is evidence and we''ve confirmed it. What kind of explanation are you going to make?? Artic grinned slightly. ?Firstly do they watched to the end ?? After Artic''s question, Luna and Burnen''s face was strangely disguised. and, Luna started thinking deeply. "My man said you and that demon started talking. and after that my man left there because of the threat level was rising" Burne looked at Luna with a pained expression on his face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Too much? Luna''s guy said they were just talking, and then he said he ran away because Artic was dangerous. It''s dangerous to blame a demi-god just for that? He thought. Luna was the one who spoke just as Burne was about to respond. "No, but that doesn''t explain why you talking with a demon mystic." She said. There was still a cold tone in their voices. That''s why Artic realized he was still not trusted. However, When Artic thought about these issues. Especially with Luna, who might have even thought about getting along with her and being with her. But Artic had learned something else. That everyone shouldn''t be trusted directly. Meanwhile, Artic took a deep breath. "If you have a ring connection to Sina, you can talk to him and find out." After Artic''s words, Luna touched her ring and started talking to Sina. "Sina I''m going to ask you something." Sina on the other side replied in a respectful tone. ?Of course madam what is the question ?? Luna looked towards Burne and started talking after taking a deep breath. ?Did Artic meet you today? Or have you ever seen it ?? After Luna''s questioned Sina, she began to wait curiously. The answer they were going to get was a big conclusion about future events. For this reason, everyone was waiting as if they were on a knife, including Aqun and Burne. Then Sina respond came from the ring "Yes, my lady, I forgot to tell. But today, in the throne room of the Forest Spirit Kingdom, which owns the Romin Forest, Demigod Artic handed over the demon cardinal''s body to the king for the souls of deceased people. Everyone held their breath after Sina''s words. Burne and Luna''s face was slightly red. They felt seriously guilty. The man they were dealing with went and killed a demon cardinal just because normal people died and he handed over the body of Cardinal Demon to do king just because of souls of normal people find peace. So what did the two intelligent demi-gods do? They accused him of treason and even raided a king''s mystical school and began to query. All they knew was that it was hard for them to be on good terms with Artic in the future. Luna trembled slightly and touched the ring in her hand. He knew there was no point in saying anything. Therefore, she was transformed snow and disappeared. Burne looked at Artic and said a few words. "I''m sorry for everything." And then he transformed into the fire and disappeared. All this, without hearing what Artic Aqun said to him, he beamed into a cloud in the sky.and started thinking to himself. "The reason I came into this world was to have myself killed to help a woman. I''m not the perfect person for doing help I guess? He expressed her thoughts with whispering. As the cloud slowly moved, Artic was just staring at the sinking sky. He''s been thinking a lot. But the most disappointing feeling was. He didn''t expect to get a response like this of what he did. He didn''t want any signs of gratitude. But to be accused of treason was hard for him. Something was starting to change slightly inside Artic. It was as if a hidden red seed was beginning to sprout. Artic didn''t realize that. 25 Chapter 25 - Bacteria... Artic looked down from the sky. His face was so cold, nothing could be read from his expression. After continuing to study the ground for a while, he thought ?The Turtle Law will stay for the moment. My goal is to get a little more power and get ahead of the world and the borders. I don''t want to lock myself in a closed box.? . He thought about this topic in his head for a few minutes. Then smile appeared on his face. ?Know, Bacteria, Law? After Artic''s thought, and he closed his eyes. He lost consciousness and found himself in a whole new field. He was asking questions of the system with his thoughts, but he couldn''t get an answer. That''s when Artic started to hear voices coming from his head. ?What is bacteria ?? Artic raised his eyebrows and had one thought crossed his mind before he answered. "Bacteria must be a very strong law" Then he began to whisper the information from the past world. Bacteria are microscopic, single-celled organisms that thrive in diverse environments. These organisms can live in soil, the ocean and inside the human gut. Humans'' relationship with bacteria is complex. Sometimes bacteria lend us a helping hand, such as by curdling milk into yogurt or helping with our digestion. In other cases, bacteria are destructive, causing diseases like pneumonia and methicillin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus (MRSA). Artic went quiet after saying his last sentence. A few seconds later, the system spoke to itself again. ?What is the structure of bacteria ?? Artic started whispering and talking again. There was a lot of pressure on him. Bacteria (singular: bacterium) are classified as prokaryotes, which are single-celled organisms with a simple internal structure that lacks a nucleus, and contains DNA that either floats freely in a twisted, thread-like mass called the nucleoid, or in separate, circular pieces called plasmids. Ribosomes are the spherical units in the bacterial cell where proteins are assembled from individual amino acids using the information encoded in ribosomal RNA. Bacterial cells are generally surrounded by two protective coverings: an outer cell wall and an inner cell membrane. Certain bacteria, like the mycoplasmas, do not have a cell wall at all. Some bacteria may even have a third, outermost protective layer called the capsule. Whip-like extensions often cover the surfaces of bacteria ¡ª long ones called flagella or short ones called pili ¡ª that help bacteria to move around and attach to a host. Artic finished his last sentence again and took a deep breath. There was nothing around him but darkness. Only the system was talking to itself. So he felt that his head was starting to hurt seriously and that he had a slight feeling of fear in him. Maybe artic was starting to feel fear for the first time since he was born. Within seconds, the system''s answer echoed in his head. "The test is successful,? After the sound echoed at his head, Artic opened his eyes and realized he was still sitting on the cloud. Time had not passed, the sun was still about to set. He saw the writings he had become accustomed to with two ding sounds in his head. "The Law of Bacteria is completed.you have acquired two talents." Artic then wasted no time thinking about his condition and began to examine it. -Artic- --------- Season Of Demigod (Turtle Body) Mystic Power = 8.0 Physical Strength = 5.0 Philosophical Level Status Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Seasons (Main Law) - 100,000 - 100,000 Turtle - 50,000 - 50,000 (Level 1) Bacteria - 92,000 (92,000) - Level 1) - Level of Knowledge -Season (Main Topic) Difficulty Level, 113? -Turtle - Difficulty Level, 50? -Bacteria - Difficulty Level, 92? - Abilities - ?Season Main Law? Season Sword - +++ (3) Season Domain - +++ (3) Season Transformation - +++(3) Season Solidfication - +++ (3) ?Tortoise Law? Turtle Shell Body - +(1) Wise Tortoise King - ++(2) ?Bacteria Law? ?Bacterial Disease? "The user can eliminate the lower-level people in a matter of seconds by making them sick with bacteria. ?Bacterial Warrior? "User can summon a Bacterial Warrior formed by bacteria. It can adjust his size and will have physical power about 7.0 points.? ? Bacterial -New System Feature- "Unite the Law" "If the user has different laws other than the laws he or she has, he or she may combine these laws. The result can be good or bad.? Artic raised his eyebrows in the air. ?What the Fuck? He said, and he grabbed his head. He knew he was going to get stronger. But he didn''t expect anything like this. The article in the case of the new System feature, which was referred to like the feature, gave him great ideas. The other thing he noticed was that although bacteria was a law by itself, the difficulty level was almost identical to the season. He knew what to do, Artic, given this little thought. What he needed to do now was learn the Virus Law, combine bacteria and viruses and create a powerful law. The law that followed would probably be much stronger than the seasonal law. The more Artic thought about it, the more he realized that there was a lot he didn''t know and that there was no limit to his strength. The desire for empowerment and curiosity is rising. That''s why he was constantly trying to move forward. He quickly closed his eyes and moved on to learn about the new law. He knew he didn''t have to do much. ?Know, Virus, Law? Artic entered the dark world again with his thought. The system showed him some images before he spoke to him. These images were images of the virus in the old world. 26 Virus - Chapter 26 Artic heard the sound of the system in his head as the footage went away. "Think of everything you know about the virus" Artic started talking after taking a deep breath. ?A microorganism that is smaller than a bacterium that cannot grow or reproduce apart from a living cell. A virus invades living cells and uses their chemical machinery to keep itself alive and to replicate itself. It may reproduce with fidelity or with errors (mutations); this ability to mutate is responsible for the ability of some viruses to change slightly in each infected person, making treatment difficult. Viruses cause many common human infections and are also responsible for several rare diseases. Examples of viral illnesses range from the common cold, which can be caused by one of the rhinoviruses, to AIDS, which is caused by HIV. Viruses may contain either DNA or RNA as their genetic material. Herpes simplex virus and the hepatitis B virus are DNA viruses. RNA viruses have an enzyme called reverse transcriptase that permits the usual sequence of DNA-to-RNA to be reversed so that the virus can make a DNA version of itself.RNA viruses include HIV and hepatitis C virus. Researchers have grouped viruses into several major families, based on their shape, behavior, and other characteristics. These include the herpes-viruses, adenoviruses, papovaviruses (including the papillomaviruses), hepadnaviruses, poxviruses, and parvoviruses, among the DNA viruses. On the RNA virus side, major families include the picornaviruses (including the rhinoviruses), caliciviruses, paramyxoviruses, orthomyxoviruses, rhabdoviruses, filoviruses, and retroviruses. There are dozens of smaller virus families within these major classifications. Many viruses are host specific, capable of infecting and causing disease in humans or specific animals only.? A few minutes had passed, and Artic had finally stopped. By the end of Artic''s speech, the image was restored. Artic smiled lightly. Because he heard two dings in his head. ?Virus Law is complete.? ?Use Roulette to choose two talents? Artic did as he was told and looked at the first earner he had earned. ?Virus Disintegration? "The user can destroy anyone with a lesser mystical power with his mind." Artic smiled, not a bad force. But the limitations were a little bad. He moved fast to look at the other power. ?Virus Body? ?Allows you to switch to a different body in the form of viruses. The user is in this state, so it is very small, so it does not get easily damaged from the surrounding seine. The user can''t see around him when he''s in this state.? Artic found this ability strange. But he still had a smile on his face. Once he checked his condition, he knew if he was on the right track. -Artic- --------- Season Of Demigod (Turtle Body) Mystic Power = 9.0 Physical Strength = 5.0 Philosophical Level Status Seasons (Main Law) - 100,000 - 100,000 Turtle - 50,000 - 50,000 (Level 1) Bacteria - 92,000 (92,000) - Level 1) - Level of Knowledge Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. -Season (Main Topic) Difficulty Level, 113? -Turtle - Difficulty Level, 50? -Bacteria - Difficulty Level, 92? ?Virus - Difficulty Level, 98? - Abilities - ?Season Main Law? Season Sword - +++ (3) Season Domain - +++ (3) Season Transformation - +++(3) Season Solidfication - +++ (3) ?Tortoise Law? Turtle Shell Body - +(1) Wise Tortoise King - ++(2) ?Bacteria Law? ?Bacterial Disease? "The user can eliminate the lower-level people in a matter of seconds by making them sick with bacteria. ?Bacterial Warrior? "If the user wants 100 meters, a green human body formed by 1-meter tall bacteria can call for a human body, to fight for itself. The bacterial warrior''s physical ability is 6.5. It does not harm the user from the laws of lower levels.? ?Virus Law? ?Virus Disintegration? "The user can destroy anyone with a lesser mystical power with his mind." ?Virus Body? ?Allows you to switch to a different body in the form of viruses. The user is in this state, so it is very small, so it does not get easily damaged from the surrounding seine. The user can''t see around him when he''s in this state.? ---- After Artic checked his condition, he burst out with a slight laugh. "All I have to do is learn another virus and bacterial law. At the last level, I''ll learn to combine them all with the creature.? Artic took a deep breath and prepared to begin the next law. His next law is It was going to be Arkea. Artic was starting to think deeply. It wouldn''t be a dream to get out the planet he was on. ?Know, Archae, Law? With Artic''s thought, things got a lot weirder this time. There were colors around. They were always getting back together. Artic couldn''t make sense of it. But then the system regained consciousness with its voice. ?Tell me everything you know about Archae?? 27 Low-God - Chapter 27 Burne was angry, he hit his hand on the table. After hitting the table with his hand, it began to melt from the heat. Burne and Luna, who were in a very antique room, looked at each other for a while. Within a short time, Burne got angry and reacted. Luna was looking out the window at the city without saying anything. "Damn you, Luna, you accused a demi-god just because a man said something to you. Was it worth it? Was it worth it to you doing that? Luna just took a look at Burne behind her and turned her head again. Burne was furious with Luna''s movements. So he disappeared directly with fire. Luna was alone in her room. "Was it worth it to expedite someone as willing and powerful as he is to join the alliance?" He was thinking. It started to form with a slight drop in his eyes. Artic opened his eyes exactly two months later. Artic''s height was down from 1.80 to 1.70. The hair on his head was like a rock. His physique was slightly swollen. The legs were muscular and his arms were strengthened. He immediately found a puddle and looked at his face with he has two tails. One tail was a black rose in the shape of a bun and a colorful sword on the other. Eye colors were completely divided into a mixture of white and black. Other than that, his face was pretty neat. He was shorter and his physique was strengthened. His face was cut like a statue. There was no sign of it before. He checked his condition in no time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. -Artic- --------- ?The Low God of Disease and Cure? Mystic Power = 11.0 Physical Strength = 35.0 ---------------------------------- Philosophical Level Status Disease And Cure Law - 1,000,000 - 1,000,000 - ---------------------------------- Level of Knowledge Disease and Cure Law - Main Law - Difficulty Level - 1200 ---------------------------------- - Abilities - ?Disease And Cure Law? Disease Sword - +++++ (5) Disease Or Cure Field - +++++ (5) Disease Transform - +++++(5) Disease or Cure Solidfication - +++++ (5) Immortal Turtle Body - +++++ (5) Immortal Disease Turtle - +++++ (5) ?Dark Death Disease? +++++ (5) ?Disease Death Soul Knight? +++++ (5) ?Low Disintegration? +++++ (5) ?Immortal Non-Breathless And Fireless Body? +++++ (5) ?Cure Laser? +++++ (5) ? ---- The first thing Artic did without changing his face was to study his new abilities. ? Disease Sword - +++++ (5) "the user summons a sword 100 meters tall in a morbid grayish color. The size of the sword can be reduced. every person he slashed with his sword started to being sick" Disease Or Cure Field - +++++ (5) "The user turns the 2 km square meter area into a diseased place. The beings begin to die in the disease in seconds. if the user wants to turn it into a healing place. The other person''s diseases and body weaknesses begin to heal. Disease Transform - +++++(5) "The user can turn into any disease he wants.he can shrink at a microscopic level and travel faster than the speed of light." Disease or Cure Solidification - +++++ (5) "The user can call himself creatures by shaping diseases or healings. Creatures can''t be more than cardinal power. and become a single-level expert in the law in which they are created. Border -5-? ? Ancient Immortal Turtle Body - +++++ (5) ?The user has the body of the ancient immortal turtle. The body is very strong against physical damage and elemental attacks.? ? Immortal Disease Turtle - +++++ (5) ? The user calls an immortal diseased turtle 1000 meters in size. The turtle is a demigod-level creature in its own right. ?Dark Death Disease? +++++ (5) "If the user is even 0.1 percent stronger than the person he is targeting, he or she will make the other person sick and slowly begin to kill. If the power difference is higher than 0.1, it kills directly.? ?Disease and Cure Soul Knight? +++++ (5) "The user calls for a knight, either ill or healer. However, the user can change to size up to 500 meters, whether it is. Under normal circumstances, he''s a demigod-level warrior with standing at the ten meters of height. ?Low Disintegration? +++++ (5) "The user can use the power of the law to directly destroy someone lower than him." ?Lawbringer Of Size Changer? +++++ (5) "Someone less than 1 percent of the user''s power cannot prevent the user from changing its size." ?Immortal Non-Breathless And Fire-Coldless Body? ++++++(6) "The passive inner body of the user does not feel the need to breathe and is not affected by fire and cold. It only applies to natural conditions. At the same time, the user does not die naturally due to age.? ?Cure Laser? +++++ (5) ?The user performs a healing attack with a laser 10 km wide within a 30 km area. It has a deadly effect on bad spirits and healing effect on evil spirits.? -------------- Artic closed his eyes. ?What''s left?? He Thought. Deep down, he couldn''t stop thinking about it. He was really strong this time. Only two creatures he could call had the power of two demigods. If he fought his previous demigod level at the present, he was at a level that could destroy his predecessor with his current thinking. When Artic thought about it, there was a suspicion in him. "If some of my abilities allow me to kill people at a lower level than myself instantly. Can''t different people apply them against me? That''s when the system responded. "The user can do what is lower than him or her if the other person does not have a different body or a body obtained by law. Since the user has two body type law abilities, there is no level other than Ancient God to fear. At least in terms of dying directly? Artic was relieved by the system''s response. He continued to sit by the water for a while and watched the sky. 28 Artic - Chapter 28 - The Continental Ruler Artic just stopped and smiled after looking at his talents. And then he turned to dust and started to move up. Without feeling anything he moved in the sky, with a nice comfortable feeling, he felt much stronger and happier than before. Frankly, he wasn''t thinking every once in a while. "What am I going to do now?? After Artic thought about it, he saw his ring activated. His ring wasn''t torn apart because it was re-sized according to his finger. He also had simple abilities other than what the law gave him. Changing his appearance was a simple skill for Artic. He didn''t need any abilities for that. Artic started listening to the ring. "Hello, Artic, I''m Burne, and I want to apologize for what we did to you. I send the coordinates at you. You should at least agree to talk to me.? Artic shook his head to the side, then within seconds, he went to the area where the coordinates were. The coordinates were at the head of a big mountain. There were volcanoes around and some of them were active. Artic''s face and body were changed to his old appearance. That''s why Burne didn''t feel different. Or rather, he suppressed himself. He didn''t want the news of a Low-God running around. Burne was sitting on a rock. He had a sad smile on his face. "Artic, I know this must have made you very uncomfortable. As guilty as we are, we want you to be on us for the good of the people. We don''t want you to have a different opinion.? Artic grinned and spoke slightly after Burnen''s speech. "I was already one of you. But I''m no longer human.? Artic showed his true body after that. Burne was stunned by what he saw. "Oh, you were a demon!? Artic didn''t say anything, and he just said his name. "My name is Artic - I am the Low-God Of The Disease and Cure? After Artic''s words, the spheres didn''t appear on his head like in old times... A pair of wings appeared above his head. One of the wings was black and the other was white. It was a sign that one law was good law and the other was an evil law. Burne couldn''t stop tears from her eyes. He got up from his stone and got down on his knees and put his head on the ground. ?I am bowing towards you, my god !? Artic bowed his head and took the salute. After he got strong, for some reason, he wasn''t really in the old thoughts anymore. Maybe it was the feeling of being a god. Other humans were so low in his eyes. He didn''t take that what they doing or saying seriously anymore. Meanwhile, Artic inevitably looked up at the sky. After looking up at the sky, some thoughts passed through it. "What would happen if I went into space?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Thought. Then, just as it was about to turn, a piece of ice fell from above and Artic fired directly from the ice spears. Artic didn''t do anything, let his ice spears hit his body. It was Luna who came naturally. Luna came right over to Burnen and picked him up. She looked at Artic nervously and started screaming. "I knew you were a demon! Luna yelled with all her strength. The Ice Law, which was created by her yelling, froze some of the surroundings. Artic was not affected in any way. Upon hearing luna''s words, Burne couldn''t stop tears from coming from his eyes. "Goddamn, you bitch. Shut up now or I''ll melt your pussy-ice!? He yelled Burne thought that was enough. She once accused Artic of treason and survived. Artic had cold eyes. There was no emotion. That''s when he looked up Luna and said a few words. ?Low Disintegration? After Artic''s words, luna, a beautiful girl, was broken like glass and disappeared in the middle in the form of a cloud of dust. Burnen''s mouth was open during all this. Without saying anything, Artic had already turned into little dust and began to move quickly into the sky. All he had in mind was to see places he couldn''t see and understand the purpose of his life and existence. The little things didn''t amuse him anymore. Having fun wasn''t something he was very successful with. Artic continued to rise at a rapid pace of stability towards the sky. A few minutes later, as he was about to leave the earth, he realized there was a shield holding him. The shield was invisible. Artic didn''t understand why he couldn''t go into space. It was very uncomfortable for him. At the time, the System gave him an answer. "If the user wants to leave his or her home planet. He has to get permission from the continental manager group where he''s located. They should also get permission from the planetary administrator on his behalf.? Artic was confused. He didn''t know what the continental ruler or planet ruler means That''s when the system started telling him 29 Artic - Chapter 29 - The Low-Gods Everywhere The system began to speak with a mechanical sound. "The Ruler of the Continent is elected by the representatives of the surrounding continents. This elected person is a director of the Continental Representatives and is usually responsible for many issues?. "The Planetary Ruler manages the affairs of the planet as a person who is more powerful and chosen by them than the representatives of all other continents. They are at least high-God level.? Artic kept his chin and smiled. "In short, I must first join the Rulers of continents and be the leader. Or I should get out of the planet with permission.? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After Artic gathered his thoughts, he asked me a deep question. ?So how can I meet with them ?? Right after Artic''s words, a bird appeared next to him. The bird was holographic and had a strange sight. A few seconds later, he started talking. "Mr. Artic, by reaching the low-God level, you have earned the right to represent your continent. The original name of your continent is generally referred to as Continent-3. Contact the coordinates we send within a day and the necessary information will be given.? After the bird''s words, it became a cloud of dust and disappeared. As Artic was standing in the air, he looked up at the sky and thought. "Things are getting complicated" -Elsewhere as well- "My king, the man we have attacked is now at the disposal of a representative. The representative naturally does not allow us to attack this place where the planetary empire is now protected at Low-God level. He told the red man sitting on the throne against a creature with horns. The red man soured his face and spoke. ?Do as they say. We''ll get back to that later. Let everyone back down? After the red man''s words, the horned creature disappeared. ------ Artic began to move forward with the coordinates he had been given. It wasn''t long before he left the continent because it was moving pretty fast. A few hours later, he came off the continent. He also felt it pass through a shield when he came out. ?What was that shield system ?? The system didn''t respond to him this time. He was implying that he needed to know about it himself. Artic grinned slightly and continued to fly into the vast ocean. After a few minutes of progress, he couldn''t believe his eyes. There was a piece of land in the sky. It was too big for the eye to take. On top of it were houses, castles and different kinds of structures that he didn''t know anything about. Artic continued to fly. Within seconds, something happened that he didn''t expect. Two people appeared right next to him. One was a woman and one was a man. But that wasn''t just the point. The woman began to speak with a slight smile. She had black hair and a beautiful face. ?I am Spear Low-God, Siln,? After the woman spoke, the overweight fat man started talking. ?I''m The Firebird Low-God, Malken? Artic couldn''t answer for a while. Because after two people spoke, the system gave itself another piece of information. ?Names will no longer be used as before. Low-Gods and above directly tell the laws and levels they specialize in.? Artic took a light breath and spoke. ?I amSickness and Healing Low-God, Artic? With Artic''s speech, both men''s attention turned to the wings in their heads. The reason for this was quite simple. Artic also noticed that a woman named Siln had a spear mark on her head. A man named Malkon is a red bird icon. He had black and white wings. It got their attention. After Artic''s words, it was Malkon who responded. ?Mr. Artic I think you''ve come for the continental representation ?? Artic slightly confirmed it with his head. And then Siln and Malkon looked at each other and laughed and then they talked. "I''m sorry we thought you were a different entity." Artic smiled and answered. "It is not a problem." Artic then followed the duo and began to fly towards the flying continent. At that time, Siln began to inform him about the continent. "The name of the flying continent we are on. Low-Gods and demigods spend time here and share their knowledge. Events involving general continents are discussed here. That''s where security jobs are asked. If there is a representative of a continent, they will be taken directly to the Falhom flying continent. Its founder is Falhom, a planetary administrator a few million years ago. As it stands, it takes its name from there.? Artic listened with interest, and deep down, he couldn''t help but ask himself. ?Why are the continents that are only representative of the continents protected and the others are not human ?? The system answered Artic''s question. ?Big states govern small states with the crisis. Let there be a crisis in the small state so that the great state will appear as a savior.? Artic raised his eyebrows and began to look at two Low-Gods with a serious expression in his eyes. "So that''s the way it is." Artic began to think as they continued to fly. "By not helping, they force people to evolve and evolve. The developing person receives invitations from the management of the continents, and because his level is elevated, he doesn''t care much for the people behind him. At the same time, because the ruler of the continents guarantees security, one feels love and loyalty to the power that protects the place where he was born and raised.? Artic grinned slightly. "They''ve set up a very nice system." 30 Artic - Chapter 30 - Weird Laws By the time Artic was passing through it, Siln turned to him and spoke. "Mr. Artic, we''re going to go to this big castle that we see now. It''s the house and headquarters of the representatives. In general, we work from there. There are also people in the castle who teach the representatives. Although these people were mid-God level, they were placed here by planetary rulers. They are very experienced with their age and life.? Artic and Siln approached the castle as he listened to what she said. After he came to the door, he looked back and started talking. "Are you coming with me?? Siln and Markin smiled and spoke. "No, Mr. Artic, if you go in there, you''ll see people who will help you." Artic made the mark with his head and he entered the huge door It was very simply decorated inside. There were different statues and symbols. he saw a man which is behind the table and he looked pretty old. But Artic wasn''t underestimating anyone. With slow and calm steps, he approached the man confidently and began to speak. "I''m the Continental Representative. The old man lifted his head from the book he was reading and after looking at Artic, he frowned slightly. "My name is Crow Mid-God, just go up the stairs from the right. enter the room you first see." Artic breathed a little. But he was careful not to create a reaction on his face. "I didn''t expect an officer to be Mid-God." he thought. He started climbing the stairs made of large brown wood. As he climbed the stairs, he looked around and tried to see different things in general. Within a few minutes, he''d come up the stairs and knock on the door in the first room he came across. After entering the room, there was a very beautiful woman in front of him. She had blonde hair and was extremely beautiful, even though she was looked a little bit old. If Artic had compared Luna to the woman he killed before. This woman was more attractive. She smiled at him and spoke to him. ?Hello, My Name is Liana, I am Sun Mid-God. I''m delighted to meet? After the woman spoke, a simple sun symbol appeared in her head. As simple as the symbol was, Artic could feel the power behind it. Artic smiled and began to speak after he saluted. ?Hello, Ms. Liana, My Name Is Artic, I am the Disease, and Healing, Low-God? Liana, who saw the wings emerging behind her after Artic''s speech, could not stop the surprise that appeared on her face, albeit for a few seconds. That didn''t go unnoticed by Artic. But he didn''t show what he saw either. Liana then stood up slightly and started talking after pulling a book out of the library next to the table. "Sit down, Mr. Artic, let me give you some information?. Artic sat on a couch made of leather, similar to the seats in his old world. And then he looked at Liana curiously with her eyes and started listening. "The first information I will give you is generally about how the council works. The Council of Continents is a general council of the Low-Gods that the surrounding continents have created through their resources.? Liana breathed lightly and continued after she sat in her chair. Her Yellow dress made her look a lot more attractive. ?The Council deals with security, laws and business matters in general. Their explanation is as follows. Security is to protect the human race from beings from outside or from different realms. Or rather, those who live on the planet.? Liana pulled a piece of paper from her desk and handed it to Artic. Artic took the piece of paper and started reading it.13 There were different pieces of writing. "The paper you have represents the law. At least the general laws. Every Low-God must abide by these laws. Unless, of course, he receives orders from different superiors.? After listening to Liana''s last words, Artic began to examine the paper carefully. - Law 1 - Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?There can be no war, blood, or any hostility between the Representatives of the Continent. If there''s an occasional problem, the council will be notified. It is decided by the president of the Council and the members of the council. What to do about the problem? -Law 2- "Representatives of the Continent cannot harm people or entities from the continent of other representatives. The representative of the damaged party can talk to the representative of the damaging party and resolve this matter between them. If not the damaging party will be on trial by the Grand Court? -Law 3- "Continental Representatives cannot train or share their knowledge directly to the person on their continent. The Continental Representative, who has shared his information, is brought to the Grand Court and is most likely killed. The person he trained is fulfilled for the next Representative.? ? Law 4- "If the Representatives of the Continent want the ownership or resources of the continent, which is not represented by another Low-God, they must report it to the council. If the Council deems it appropriate and can vote to give that continent to the representative who wants it.? -Law 5? "All continental representatives have to do as the President of the Continental Council says. If what the President of the Council says corresponds to Law 1 and the person is obliged to communicate it to the planetary council.? Artic had never seen a bad law until now, and when he saw the sixth law, his face was strange. ?This is truly unacceptable. How can they think or do such a thing? It''s hard to believe!? Artic thought for himself. There was also a slight nerve in his eyes. But Liana didn''t realize it. Maybe Artic didn''t think he noticed. - 31 Artic - Chapter 31 - The Lessons Artic reread "Law 6" from within. - Law 6 - ?Representatives to organize a conference on their continent to tell every person on the continent to force their child to teach the law. To say that the children of families who do not do so will be killed and that the representative mentioned in the dangerous situations of the continent will not provide any security.? Artic knew right now that he shouldn''t think about the law. That''s why he didn''t think about it right now. He''d already recorded it all in his mind. He was going to do his research on his own. Law 7 - "Every work the representative does together or does with the council will be given to the council as a 30 percent share. Limi, the planet''s currency, will be used to pay.? Law 8 - "The representative will represent the council with him some of the parts of the information that are not too specific and do not show the power." Law 9 - "Unless the representative has a valid reason, he will carry out the war, security, reconnaissance or different types of duties given by the council." Law 10 - "The representative is free under general conditions and can do what he wants. At the same time, the representative Council can apply to teachers to receive all kinds of training on the Flying Continent.? Law 11 - "The delegate must take the following courses at the time of his arrival. Planets and Powers - Differences Between Continents and Powers Use of Extraterrestrial Forces - Different Factors of Knowledge. A change of battle after Mid-God Level. Off-Planet Power System ? Law 12 "The delegate can report his or her information and transfer it to someone else or sell it... However, the person he has transferred may only be 1 Level lower than he or she.? ?Law 13? "The representative has agreed to die or be destroyed if he fails to comply with the above laws." Artic took a deep breath and slightly confused him. These were serious laws. That''s when Liana looked at her and started talking. "You might be a little confused. But you don''t have anything to worry about. Everyone''s agreement and law are the same. For the last few million years, this law has been in place.? Artic smiled slightly. He wasn''t an inexperienced boy. He could understand that these words were a warning. Because it was simple. So what''s being asked to say is, "There have been these rules for a few million years. He should have done something wrong and prepared his destruction. Artic then stood up and started talking. "I understand, Ms. Liana, I''d like to start seeing my training if possible." Liana responded with a slightly sneaky grin. He opened his hands and started talking after laughing lightly. "Your first lesson will be told by me of planets and powers. If you''re ready, sit on the couch again and I''ll start? Artic showed no emotion on his face, but he was surprised. "I never thought such a beautiful woman would train me" Artic sat in his chair thinking in the way. And then Liana took a deep breath and started talking. "This information is only appropriate if you talk to other representatives. If you talk to other people, there may be trouble.? Liana said. Artic approved it with his head. And then Liana closed her eyes and started talking. ?We have many planets and star systems that are controlled in our way. It''s also a lot of continents like this. Everything can be explained by a beautiful word. A frog that lives in a well thinks it''s all around the well. Therefore, he does not think that there is a life outside the well? Artic heard that logic somewhere. But he kept listening. "Now I''m explaining to you the command systems you need to know right now. There are also different names to the levels of power used off the planet or in planetary management zones. Everyone becomes part of this system from the moment they''re born. But people gave themselves fancy names because they exaggerated their power and thought they were valid everywhere. Artic felt a little confused. But he also knew he shouldn''t have missed them. "Now I''m writing on a piece of paper. Keep that in mind and go and present yourself as I write here in places other than continents.? Artic waited a while and examined the paper liana had written with a surprised eye. ?Demigod - Mystic - Beginner? ?Low God - Mystic - Intermediate? ?Mid God - Mystic - Advanced? ?High God - Mystic - Peak? Artic couldn''t hide his surprise this time. In the eyes of the continent on which he came, those who were equal to God were referred here only with adjectives such as the beginning and the middle good. He didn''t expect this. That''s when Liana smiled and started talking. "You will only learn levels from this when you are off-planet. And the next thing I''m going to tell you is the names of the control authorities. We''re officially the lowest strata. These layers are as follows. ?Continental Council? ?PlanetCouncil? ?Star System Council? Liana breathed a little and started talking. "As I said about the sequel, if you know more or less, you can guess. That''s all I''m going to tell you. You''ll hear the rest by the man at the red gate after you pass my room. He''s going to tell you ?Differences Between Continents and Powers? Use of Extraterrestrial Forces? will tell you his lessons.? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic swallowed from the inside out. He came out of the room and started walking to the next room with a thousand thoughts on his head. ?I don''t know there''s a lot, too much? A slight light was reflected in his eyes as Artic said those words. Perhaps all this new information had given him a purpose again. To continue ... 32 The Artic - Law God - Chapter 32 - The Power Artic came to the red door with calm steps. After he knocked on the door, he came in. There was a white-haired man in his 50s sitting in the back of the seat the same way as Liana. The man took one look at Artic. Then he pointed the seats in front of him with his hand. Artic gently approved with his head and sat on the couch. The seat and the design of the whole room were made of red. But it was still created in a way that didn''t hurt the eye. Just as Artic was about to introduce himself, the man started talking. "Artic, you just need to introduce yourself once. My name is Lyko ?Red-Day? Advanced Mystic? Artic couldn''t say anything. A few seconds later, the man kept talking. "As Liana told you, the information and lessons I''m going to give you involve two topics. After these lessons, you''ll judge your strength. That''s why I''m already warning you. Don''t be too surprised? Artic looked him in the eye. The man with the red eyes looked at him with a very serious expression. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Yes, Sir" Artic answered. After Lyko Artic''s reply, he grinned slightly. And then he started talking. "Our first concern is the balance of power. We call our continents with numbers. Such numbers represent the forces of the continents and the forces within them. The stronger the representative of a continent as a starting point, the greater the power of the continent. Furthermore, since you are at the lowest delegate level, the number of the continent is higher accordingly.? Artic touched his chin and breathed. He knew about it through the system. The system gave himself a pretty high number when he was trying to get off the planet. Maybe it wasn''t. Did the system say that or the bird they sent? Artic was starting to realize that he didn''t remember things lately. But he wasn''t in a position to think about it right now. Lyko kept talking. "In general, we use a class system. This system is simple. The representative is Intermediate Mystic, which is a low-level continent. Each level takes the continent to a medium and high level. As Liana told you, you can''t learn the levels after peak mystic level right now.? Artic approved it and started talking. "I know that. But I''m confused. Why all these systems and rules?. Why is there so much going on and no one''s talking about it.? Lyko grinned slightly. ?Systems and events have been established. you are young man Artic, so you may not understand. But in every living environment, there is a system and order. If that doesn''t happen, those who establish order will be saddened. And remember, if the scorpion doesn''t come out of your house when it''s hot. It has something to do with the scorpion.? Artic nodded his head as if he understood it. This wasn''t surprising. That''s how things worked in his old world. After all, its location was managed by human beings, albeit quite different. As Artic continued to think, Lyko coughed once and started talking. "Now we move on to the important issue. Use of Extraterrestrial Forces? Artic looked at Lykoya in a way that pure attention. This was very important to him. That''s why he was constantly searching. How strong he was, how powerful he could be in his environment or how strong he could be. ?Artic this system works as follows and has been by the user of the first law. When a person reaches the High-God Level, he loses all his laws and is released into space with a body whose physical attribute is enhanced. After spending some time in space, an unknown force knocks a person unconscious and grants one law to the person. This law doesn''t give you any talent. It''s up to you to build the skills. Almost countless of the beings in space are not able to build their abilities. They investigate the capabilities of the law they have. These abilities are generally spread around.? Artic felt like boiling water flowed over his head with Lyko''s words. He never expected anything like this in his life. He didn''t hear it, and he didn''t think. Artic laughed slightly for his stupidity. Just because 32 days had passed, he thought he''d declared himself a god and there was nothing he could do. How stupid and inexperienced he thought it would be so easy. Artic was now beginning to feel a new goal and a desire to regain strength. Although this is the case, he knew that he needed to develop now and understand things well. The more mistakes he made, the easier he''d make the end of his life. He took a deep breath and looked at Lyko again. Lyko laughed slightly and started talking. "Good, it''s good that you got through it so quickly. When I was told, I almost killed myself because 670 years of work had been wasted. Artic Lyko looked at him with pitying eyes and thought deeply. ?I''ve reached this level in 32 days...? Artic was deeply relieved after thinking about it. The other thing he wondered was whether the system inside him was his own. If it was just his, there was no problem. It meant he still had an advantage over other beings. But he thought that if the system wasn''t his and everyone else existed or if it came out, there might be trouble. That''s when the sound of the system echoed in his head. ?Only the user has access to me.? Artic pulled a deep oh and stood up. 33 - Chapter 33 - Knowledge vs Philosophical After Artic got up, Lyko started talking. "That''s all I''m going to tell you.now go beyond this room and go through the blue door from there, the young-looking man who looks there Will provide information on "Different Factors of Knowledge." "A change of battle after Mid-God Level. " "the Use of Extraterrestrial Forces" Artic tilted his head slightly and after he saluted, he came out of the red room. And the Lyko he left behind had a slight smile. As he left the room, Artic began to walk down the long, simple corridor. After walking for a few minutes, he saw the blue door. After he approached the door, he knocked on the door and walked in. The young man sitting in a leather chair hit the table with his hands and started talking. ?Ah, Artic come sit down. I have things to tell.? Without saying anything, Artic sat on the right from the seats in front of the young man''s desk and started listening. "First of all, my name is Garlin, I am at the Level of "Long-Way" Advanced Mystics." Artic shook his head in an understanding way and began to talk.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Sir, you already know my name. I''m glad to meet you? The young man, Garlin, giggled slightly and began to speak. ?Yes, I know the name Of Artic and what law is at Intermediate levels. So it''s okay. I''d like to talk to you about things without further ado. These issues are very important and you have to open your ear well and listen.? Artic began to stare at the young man named Garlin with no sound and curiosity and desires eyes. His physique was normal. His face was the type you could always see. But right in the middle of his eyes was a road icon. He thought it was because of his law. Just as Garlin was about to speak, Artic asked for a thought that remained in his mind. "Sorry, Garlin Sir, but I''m curious about one thing." Garlin turned his head to the side and looked at Artic. ?What is Artic ?? Artic took a light breath and started talking. "Why so far are Lyko and your laws quite unorthodox ?? After Artic asked this question, Garlin laughed lightly, and then he put his hands on the table and began to speak with a smiley expression. "Let me start telling you about it Artic. Then you''ll know? Artic didn''t speak this time. He just made a sign that means "Understood" Then The Garlin took a deep breath and started talking. "First of all, we will come to the Different Factors of Knowledge that are directly connected to the subject you are asking. When you switch to Advanced Level, you''ll have two choices. It''s a classic way of moving forward with the law. Or to create powers by combining law with a philosophical movement.? Artic looked at Garlin as if he didn''t understand. When Garlin saw Artic''s face, instead of grinning, he took a serious expression on his face. "In short, powers begin to be divided into Laws and Philosophical Ideas. While the law is directly powered by the knowledge of the law, philosophical ideas are strengthened by the support and the level of wisdom in it by their thoughts on an idea you have created or about an existing subject or your created subject.? Artic noticed a few things appearing in his head this time. If it was like he said, he could have had some very good philosophical thoughts in his mind. He could even use this tactic to protect himself among humans or beings on the planet before he left the planet. When he saw the understood expression of Garlin Artic, the seriousness on his face disappeared and he started laughing again. "Lyko was telling the truth. You''re not bad.? Artic didn''t say anything and he just smiled. Then Garlin started to speak with plain words again. ?The most important differences between Law Users and Philosophical Users are as follows. Law Users generally take the lead with simple and powerful attacks. They''re a little stronger in field battles or direct battles. Philosophical Users'' battles include mind games and are complex. You can learn these topics in general at a school that resembles another big castle around. So I''m not going to dwell on it much, and I''m going to move on to the next thing.? Artic smiled lightly. "Thank you. Please Continue? He replied. Enjoying Artic''s reply, Garlin stood up and started talking pacing. "Our other topic is what the battles will be like after mid-God, literally advanced mystic level. I''m sure you know who''s at an intermediate level of wars now, or who wins when they have strong and opposite laws. These situations begin to change after the Advanced Mystic level. Because, as I mentioned in the previous subject, complicated issues are starting to come into being. Rules and attack procedures. Then the implementation of these plans, and every move during the war. These are the details that will be important in winning wars.? Artic more or less understood that much. What he was wondering was whether the power system was going to be more about people fighting the right person at the right time than the strong one who gonna win as always. In short, he wondered if the strategy would matter more than power. At that time, Artic had a very important law in mind. But he didn''t show it at the time. Garlin stopped pacing and poured tea for Artic and himself from the teapot behind his desk. After he poured the tea, he gave Artic a cup. Then he sat on the couch and kept talking. ?Drink tea Artic? Artic started looking at tea from the inside out. 34 Artic - The Law God - Chapter 34 - Power Academy School Artic kept thinking deep-down. He was looking at a cup of tea and he was looking at Garlin. He didn''t quite understand what he was supposed to do. But he also had to do something. At that moment, Garlin began to speak in a fun tone. "Artic, if I was going to hurt you. That would be very simple for me. So you don''t have to worry? After artic Garlin''s words, he seemed to have regained consciousness. Garlin was right, if he was going to hurt himself, why would he have to do something like this? So he picked up the tea and took a sip. The tea had a slightly creamy taste. But it was refreshing and sweet. After taking a few more sips, he put the tea on the table and looked at Garlin. Garlin shook his head smiling. And then he started talking. "Everything necessary is over. and now I want you to go to the castle looking building next to this castle. That castle is called Power Academy Castle. You''ll learn to use your powers there. They''ll also show you a practical point of view of what I''m telling you. When Artic heard that he would have the chance to watch the story directly, he stood up directly with a smile on his face and walked out the door after thanking Garlin. With quick steps and excitement in his eyes, he came out of the castle and flew towards a castle-like place with four nearby towers and soon came to his doorstep. The door he came from was different from the door of this other castle. This door, containing symbols and strange creature figures he had never known, looked quite mysterious and majestic. He pushed the door lightly and walked in through the door. He was really surprised at the time. He saw a lot of young girls, a lot of young men around. They''re all arguing about something. They drank their tea or alcohol in a caf¨¦-like place around the corner. He didn''t expect an environment like this. As Artic continued to be surprised, a man called out to him. ?Hey what''s your name? What are you doing here? Artic looked back at the man who called out to him. Artic''s height is now the same as his predecessor, i.e. about six feet tall. But the man who called out to him was at least 2.5 meters tall. Artic was left with the man with something like a dwarf. He swallowed it a few times and responded with slight concern. "My name is Artic, I''m the continental representative, I was sent here by Mr. Garlin." After Artic''s words, the giant man laughed. "How scared you are, but how much I scared you." Artic looked at the giant man confused. Then he saw someone he didn''t realize before. There was a man in his 30s, about five feet tall, behind him. The man looked at him with an embarrassed expression and began to speak. "I''m sorry, he''s a bit of a joker. My name is Liaka, Funny-Giants - Advanced Mystic ?? Artic shook his head in an understanding way, and then he spoke. ?I''m Artic, Intermediate Mystic in Disease and Healing.? The man named Liaka closed his eyes and shook his head as he understood. "I''m sure you must be confused about coming here." After Liaka said these things, Artic pointed to what looked like a round coliseum inside the school. And then he started talking calmly. "Go to that Coliseum. Tell the officers there you''re the new representative. They will show you what to show.? Artic smiled after the man''s words. Then he thanked him. and he headed straight to do coliseum He was probably going to see a practical demonstration of what he was told in this coliseum. That''s why his curiosity was at an end. Artic advanced to the coliseum with these thoughts in his head. It soon came to a sphere door. The door was completely plain and was only round and brown. Other than that, it didn''t have any detailed features in any way. Artic pushed the door with these thoughts in his head and opened it. After opening it, he saw the general area of the coliseum. Different students were practicing with each other. Some tried their talents on giant puppets. Artic, who saw all this, couldn''t take a deep breath. "I have fun reasons to live" He Thought. That''s when a young girl came up to him and started talking.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?Can I have your name ?? Artic looked at the girl, who was about five feet tall but had a slightly sneaky look in her eyes and said her name without any changes in her face. When she heard Artic''s name, she started talking. The slyness in his eyes was gone. "Hello, Representative Artic, please follow me so you don''t get confused so that we can practice the topics you''ve been told." Artic began to follow her by saying from within eventually. Everyone was always saying something. But now he wanted some action, Artic. He started to follow the young girl with exciting steps After following the young girl for a while, they came to a door in the corner of the coliseum. The door was in a place that wouldn''t attract much attention. The young girl walked through the door and artic came in. Artic saw a brand-new Coliseum after he walked through the door. Inside this coliseum were two white puppets and a black 1.80-year-tall puppet. Artic was surprised 35 - Chapter 35 - Clear Way After Artic and the young girl came in, the young girl turned to him and began to speak in an exciting tone. "This is where people practice in general. And those two puppets you see will pull you into a world of simulation, showing you the war systems described in practice. Artic smiled after the young girl''s speech. "I''m ready" He replied. Artic and the young girl soon encountered a white puppet coming out of a wall as Artic''s reply moved into space. The puppet approached and Artic lost consciousness after touched him. When he regained consciousness, he was in a flat green plain. Artic was slightly confused when the white puppet in front of him began to speak. "My name is White Puppet, and I''m going to tell you how philosophical ideas create talent and how they''re going to be." Artic didn''t say anything, so The White Puppet started talking again. "To give an example. I''m studying white puppet philosophy. I think about what the White Puppet means to me, and I approve of it. And then I create a major keyword about the white puppet. ?White Puppet is good because it is white. Or is it bad because he''s a puppet? Artic was listening to the White Puppet. After White Puppet said the words, a white puppet model appeared just above his head. And then the puppet started talking again. "I''m sure you''d get two skills in every law before you remember, and now it''s not like that. The skills you create after the Advanced Intermediate level belongs to you.? "In short, I have worked with the white puppet and now I have two talents. That''s one of them? After finishing his words, the mark on his head glowed slightly, and the very wide green area quickly began to fill with white puppets. And then came the white puppet''s voices. "I can create these puppets because I have mastered the White Puppet Philosophy. A maximum of 1000 pieces. I can increase their size to 10 feet. Each has 30 physical strengths? Artic asked the puppet. "So how is this different from the previous power system? " White Puppet answered the question after a few minutes of thinking. "In the previous system, you needed to know the essence of the law.if you create a sufficient level of philosophy about a random subject now and create your keyword. You can build your powers. Remember, in our wars, more plans are important than power. Artic understood, shaking his head. In this way, the green field suddenly turned back to the young girl. The young girl picked up Artic from where she was lying and started talking. "I think you''ve reached more or less an understanding. While you were asleep, I simply wrote it.? Artic stood up and began to read the paper handed to him. It was written in a very simple way. ? Law System = Self-Knowledge + Learned Knowledge = + 2 Random Abilities ? Philosophy System = Philosophy creation + keyword = + 2 Ability Creation -. "It is important to level the law you have chosen in the System of Law." "The depth of your thoughts and the meaning of your keyword are important about the philosophy you have chosen in the Philosophy System. The stronger they are, the stronger you become." Artic knew that with this paper, a lot of the problems were gone. But at that time, the young girl looked at herself with very serious eyes. ?Don''t forget, it''s quite quick to reach the Advanced Level. In fact, in your case, the laws you have can allow you to go straight to your Advanced level.so be careful when you make one of the two choices. Many people have chosen the wrong philosophy, so they have not been able to advance that philosophy and never advance in eternity. Artic understood that with these last words, he had to be slightly careful. "If I choose the wrong philosophy, as she says, and I don''t have enough thoughts on that subject, I may not be able to make anyway." As Artic was thinking about these thoughts, the young girl began to speak. "Let me take you to the class constituency. From there, decide whether it''s Law or Philosophy. Remember, most humans choose almost 90% of the law because they know that knowledge is all you need to move forward. But for some reason, those who have always chosen philosophy in history have not been forgotten.? Artic took a deep breath and put both hands behind his back, and as the old man walked, he began to move behind her. He had a beautiful philosophy in mind. But he didn''t know how far it could have been. He had a lot of things going through his mind when he was moving after the young girl. He was deciding too fast. What was the system thinking about it? They kept him busy all the time. For that reason, he was constantly thinking. That''s when the system responded to him. ?Since the user has sufficient difficulty points, he will rise directly to Mid-God after the class selection. When the user ascends to Mid-God, another system feature will be opened.? Artic took a deep breath. "He thought from within that what would I do if you weren''t a system."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After a few more minutes of walking, the young people passed through them and came behind her to the place with a strange triangular door. There was an inscription on the sign called the Class Selection Room. Artic gritted his teeth and excitedly walked in behind her. 36 Artic - Chapter 36 - Chess Game The first thing Artic noticed after he walked through the door was a Chair in the middle of the room. the Chair was made of stone, and it looked pretty weird. On the Chair, there was a strange star symbol. There was nothing else around. That''s when the young girl started talking. ?This is the Divine Class Chair for a few million years, to be exact. Thanks to this God Chair, all kinds of beings and people are separated from here by choosing their class.? Artic started to look at the chair a little more meaningfully after her words. "Who came and who passed this God Chair.? A few seconds later, the young girl started talking. "Sit on the couch and focus. Soon The God Chair will answer your call.? Artic did what the young girl said without much thought and sat on the couch. As he sat on the couch, his eyes closed slightly and he began to hear voices in his head. ?Law or Philosophy?? Artic was starting to think deeply. And then he asked a question. "I''m going to lose the powers I have now, aren''t I?? A few seconds later, the answer to the seat came in. "You''re going to lose.but it doesn''t matter.the powers you have now only work on the continent you first came from. Once you''ve checked out of the continent, all their powers have left are flying and simple themed things. So you have almost no power right now.? When Artic heard about it, he was deeply angry. He didn''t know anything about it. If the people in front of him had carried out hostile intentions, they would have been destroyed him easily. At that moment, the sound of the seat echoed back in his ears. ?Law or Philosophy?? Artic was thinking, But this time, a familiar voice echoed in his head. ? The User has been Advanced Mystic, mediated by the Divine God Chair. The new system feature is active. The user now has every knowledge of the world in which he lived in the past, the words that have been said, and also the written texts.? Artic was very happy with the system''s remarks. deep down, he didn''t know what to do, which God Chair spoke to again. This time, his tone was impatient. ?Law! , Philosophy !? Artic took a deep breath and answered. ?Philosophy.? After Artic''s reply, strange stone sounds began to echo, and Artic managed to open his eyes. His location was a circular area. It was made entirely of grey stone and covered an average area of 100 square meters. Within a short time, he began to hear the sound of The God Chair. "Say the name of philosophy and think about it. When you think enough, you''ll leave the room and have your philosophy. You will use the Philosopher''s Stone and the Originality Stone to create your talents. Where you are will give you these.? After the sound of the seat, a great silence prevailed. Artic sat on the floor in the form of meditation and began to think about his first philosophy. There was a lot of thought going through it. It''s about what he should choose and what he should specialize in. Artic continued to think deeply. He focused on the quiet around. He knew he had to choose something. So he began to think about the characteristics of the philosophical system. "From what I''ve learned, people in the philosophy class have more complex names. In this way, their capabilities are more strategy-oriented than power? Artic had more or less decided on the philosophy he would choose. But he wanted to be sure. He didn''t want to be in a state of error or disadvantage afterward. He had to think about it and then make up his mind. Artic thought about it for a while, and he came up with the idea that the system had changed. ?Can I see my situation ?? After Artic''s remarks, the state of the new system emerged. ?Artic? ?Advanced Mystic - ?????? ?Philosophical Power = 1.0? ?Physical Strength = 30.0? Philosophies - ? -------------- Created Abilities -------------- ? --------------- Artic was slightly narrowed from the inside. Everything he had was gone. He didn''t think that all this thought and knowledge would go away in an instant. But he was itching himself. It cost him dearly to sit on the clouds and hang out with "I''m too strong hahaha". Artic made his decision with deep thought. ?Philosophy name = Chess Game? With Artic''s thought, the room began to light up directly. The gray stones came out of them and the lights began to emit strange symbols. Artic had never seen any of these symbols before. Shortly thereafter, God Chair spoke to him.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "The person sitting in God Chair has mentioned a philosophy that has never been mentioned before." "God Chair will understand what philosophy is according to the words of the person sitting and give points to philosophy accordingly. The power of the skills created? ?Philosophy Score + Philosophy Thought Score + Philosophy Last Word" =-----------= Philosophy Talent Power? =----------= It will be determined as. Artic nodded his head in a confirmed manne 37 Artic - Chapter 37 - Hope ------------------------------------- After artic''s swallow, the atmosphere was quiet again. There was no sound and only lights. After waiting for about five minutes like this on average, the God Chair began to speak. "I''ve researched the philosophy you''re talking about. I''ve come to the conclusion that it''s an unknown philosophy. That''s why I give you the most points, the 10 points. You can be a legendary personality with beautiful talents. After Artic listened to the words of God''s Chair, he smiled. "I''ll start with the knowledge." ? Chess - - - ? Chess is a game of intelligence played between two players. This game is played with chess pieces on an area of 8 x 8'' squares called chess boards. Half of the total 64 squares are black and half white. The sides receive the white and black stones, and the game develops with each player making one move at a time. At the beginning of the game, there are 16 pieces of white and black. They consist of a Shah, a queen, two castles, two elephants, two horses, and eight pawns. The object of the game is to mat the king of the other side. -- ? After Artic simply explained chess, he came up with the idea of using the system. ?System, Show me the new feature? Artic''s words showed him a search button. Next, to him, there were some markings. These markings showed what the search would cover. The signs were divided into 2 as - Writing - Speech. In short, the spoken information was separated into written information. After Artic chose the writing, he thought inside. "Show me mottos about chess" With Artic''s words, the search button quickly began to search. A few minutes later, he had a few results. Artic wanted to use three of the results to see the impact of this. "Avoid the crowd. Do your own thinking independently. Be the chess player, not the chess piece." ¨C Ralph Charell? ?Chess holds its master in its own bonds, shackling the mind and brain so that the inner freedom of the very strongest must suffer." ¨C Albert Einstein ?As proved by evidence, [chess is] more lasting in its being and presence than all books and achievements; the only game that belongs to all people and all ages; of which none knows the divinity that bestowed it on the world, to slay boredom, to sharpen the senses, to exhilarate the spirit." ¨C Stefan Zweig Artic heard dinging in his head after his thoughts. He checked his condition directly and looked at the developments. ?Artic? ?Advanced Mystic - ?????? ?Philosophical Power = 1.0? ?Physical Strength = 30.0? Philosophies - Chess - 10 Points Chess - 50 - - = 200? -------------- Abilities -------------- ? --------------- Artic understands that his words only gave him 50 points for his chess philosophy. But there was nothing to be afraid of. After all, Artic had a system. There were a lot of things he hadn''t tried or said from within. It''s about chess. Artic learns chess, makes a skill about it. The real purpose of philosophical forces was to strengthen by exposing strategy and confusion. So he didn''t stop, and he started thinking about different words again. "In life, as in chess, ones own pawns block one''s way. A man''s very wealthy, ease, leisure, children, books, which should help him to win, more check often mate him." ¨C Charles Buxton? "It is my style to take my opponent and myself on to unknown grounds. A game of chess is not an examination of the knowledge; it is a battle of nerves." ¨C David Bronstein? "After a bad opening, there is hope for the middle game. After a bad middle game, there is hope for the endgame. But once you are in the endgame, the moment of truth has arrived." ¨C Edmar Mednis? Artic heard a ding again in his head after his remarks. But at that time, he had changed and the stone environment he was in had changed.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Now he was in his seat again, and there was a young girl looking at him. That young girl was the young girl who naturally brought him there. The young girl looked at himself with prying eyes and slowly lifted Artic from the seat. Afterward, she asked a curious question in his eyes. Artic smiled. Then he answered. "I chose philosophy, of course." Hearing Artic''s words, the young girl suddenly let Artic go and leave the room with the expression "poor" on her face. Apparently, there was a constant exclusion from those who chose philosophy in general because the people who used to be stuck. But they didn''t know. Artic would never, ever stop at philosophy. Because the philosophy of every subject he chose existed in his old world. Meanwhile, Artic inevitably asked the system a question. ?Why couldn''t the seat find any information about chess?? The system responded slowly to itself. "All the information about the planet you came from was kept by me. So if you choose something that''s on your own planet but isn''t on other planets, you''ll be the only one who''s going to know about that philosophy." After Artic laughed out loud, he came out of the class selection room and started walking to find himself a room. 38 Artic - Chapter 38 - Revenge After Artic left the room, he started looking around. His location was the halo arena. He''s not supposed to be here right now. Because he knew that he had no talent and could not fight completely. Slowly, he started walking from the corners on to the sandy ground. He kept in mind where he came from. He thought there was a place reserved for him in a building in the school. As he continued to walk, he wanted to see what his last philosophical words had brought him. ?Show Status? ?Artic? ?Advanced Mystic - ?????? ?Philosophical Power = 1.0? ?Physical Strength = 30.0? Philosophies - Chess - 10 Point (How Strong) Chess - 150 - - = 200?(Progress) -------------- Abilities -------------- ? When Artic saw his condition in the system, he took a deep breath. "Apparently there wasn''t much left. I hope to get a quick idea of how to work this out and build my skills in a short time. With Artic''s words, the system gave him an answer like a slap. "The system will not help the user with the subject he is talking about." Artic was just grinning at the system''s answer. He was expecting something like this. He continued to move normally and eventually managed to get out of the Coliseum. The tower looked pretty big. There was a sign right in front of him. The sign said exactly "Representative Room". After Artic read the sign, he began to move forward comfortably and enter the room. The clothes you were wearing were pretty ruined. He was still wearing ridiculous, first-time fabric attire. That''s why the look of the students around here was very strange to him. But there was no humiliation in those looks. Because everyone around here was either going down the path of knowledge or the path of philosophy. The people and the people who followed these paths were not the kinds of people who tried to take out their personality by commenting on the other person''s outfit. Or rather, those types couldn''t have gotten to a level like this. Artic opened the tower''s large doors with a slight push and saw a woman standing directly in the middle. She had black hair and tall legs. Artic has been somehow a little more attracted to women lately. He thought it was because he wasn''t as strong as he used to be. He approached the woman in the middle and asked her the question in his mind. ?Hello, I''m a new representative. I''d like a room if I can.? Asked by Artic, she smiled and answered. "Which continent were you a representative of and what your name is." Artic thought for a while and responded calmly. ?Continent-3 - Artic? he replied.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After she heard the answer, she told Artic to follow him and started climbing the large stairs behind her. After Artic and tall girl climbed about three floors, she turned in from the right section and came to a brown door and after that, she started talking. "This is your room. Our tower receives 1000 Limi for food and maintenance costs every month.? Then she went downstairs after handing over a key to Artic. Artic couldn''t stop looking at the legs of the woman going down. But then he shook his head and walked into his room. His room was billed in a very large and orderly manner. There were a large bed, a private shower room, and a private table and library. It also had a wardrobe made before. Artic first took off the whole top and after taking a bath he wore plain black tight suits from the closet. The clothes had a name that said Continent 3 - Artic. It represented who he was. After Artic put on his clothes, he lay down on his bed and closed his eyes and started making his final moves on chess philosophy. And that''s when the beautiful tall woman came downstairs and called one of her rings and started talking. "Ma''am, The person who killed Princess Luna staying in the Tower Of Representatives. What should I do? After the young girl''s voices, the ring was heard by a slightly old but powerful woman. "He killed my daughter. And I''m going to destroy him. Continue to investigate and monitor. We have no chance of being caught because Law-1 will be invaded directly. After finishing her words, the Old Lady rose from the ice throne where she was sitting and looked at two men in the front of him in two white clothes. Then he spoke in a strong and angry tone. "The representative who killed your princess is now staying in the representative room tower. I want you to kill him. He has no power because he has just left the continent.? The tall white-skinned men who listened to the woman came straight out of the completely ice-covered area and disappeared. Meanwhile, Artic opened his eyes and checked his condition. Artic? ?Chess Game - Advanced Mystic? ?Philosophical Power = 2.0? ?Physical Strength = 50.0? Philosophies - ---------------------------- Chess - 10 Point ( How Strong is Philosophy) Chess - (Level 1) 200 (Completed) (Two Ability can be created) (Progress) ------------------------------ -------------- Abilities -------------- ? After Artic opened the case, the system echoed in his head. ?The user can create two skills related to the philosophy of his choice. The system will not give any information about talent building.? Artic just smiled because he knew it was going to be like this. He was physically very strong, at least giving himself a chance to protect himself a little bit. 39 Artic - Chapter 39 - Ability Creating Artic slowly stood up and started thinking. now it was a kind of academy. He was sure there was a place here that taught him how to build talent. Artic came out of his room and started coming down the stairs. When he saw the tall girl, he went up to her and started speaking in a calm tone. ?Hello, I want to learn about creating talent. Where can I go.? The beautiful tall girl smiled at him. And then she started talking. "From here, after 200 meters, you will come to a place with academy written on the sign. When you go in there, if you tell them about the situation, they''ll help you.? Artic thanked her and left the tower. He didn''t notice the girl staring coldly after him. When Artic got out, it wasn''t dark yet. There was still a large group around. These generally young groups didn''t know exactly what Artic was. But terms like the Academy school made him think it was a place of education. Artic kept looking around and looking at people. And then it came across a strange structure. This structure was made entirely in the form of books. It had a little sign. Naturally, this sign said "Academy". Artic smiled at himself. Then he proceeded to enter the Academy Building. The door was designed like the pages of a book, and this place looked pretty good from the outside. When Artic walked in, he smelled a deep, beautiful book in his face. The smell was quite relaxing. After Artic came in, a man, about five feet tall, in his 30s came to him. "Hello, name and find out who you are?. Artic looked at the man and spoke with a slight smile. "Hello, Artic, I''m the Continental Representative." After Artic''s words, the man opened his eyes and began to speak in a better manner. "Hello, Mr. Artic, we have been informed of your future. How can I help ?? Artic looked around and spoke after scratching his head. "I need knowledge of talent creation. Is there a book or a teacher ?? The guy looked at Artic, and after a while, he started talking. "Most of our teachers who are experts in that field are not here at the moment. But if you follow me, I can find you a little book that is not very detailed? Artic saluted slightly and told him to show him the way. Artic began to move slowly behind the man. It was full of bookrooms and rooms painted in brown. It was a pretty good feel. A few minutes later, the man stopped and gave himself a thin book. Artic picked up the book. There was no sign on the cover of the book. It just said "Talent Creation." Artic started talking after he got the book. "Thank you." The man tilted his head slightly and spoke. "You can sit in the chairs on the right and read the book. If you want to take it off. You must pay 10,000 Lims daily.? Artic said there was no need, so he sat down on the couch. After he opened the cover of the book, he looked at the headlines. These titles. ?Talent Name? ?The Stone of Talent? ?Talent Details? ?Talent Rules? Artic started reading them one by one. "Talent Name - Choosing the name of the talent by the details of the talent will ensure better application of the talent." ?Talent Stone?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Be touched by the talent stone while you set the whole thing." Artic was going to read the other headline, which was when the system spoke to him. ?The system does not need a Talent Stone. You can create the ability to use other information shown.? "Talent Details - Decide what your talent can do and imagine accordingly." ? Rules of Talent - Decide what your talent can''t do and set its rules. The more restrictive the rules, the stronger the talent.? After Artic read everything he needed, he started talking to himself. "As I understand it, I first choose the name." Artic''s conversations were answered by the system. ?Yes? The system responded. "Then I begin to give information about what my talent can do, and I imagine it." ?Yes? The system responded. "Finally, By adding the rules and constraints of my ability, I make my ability more complex and powerful." ?Yes? Artic was slightly proud when he realized he understood everything correctly. So it was time to choose your talent. What he was thinking of doing was simple. First, he''d go back to his room and think about it for a while. Therefore he had taken his way to his room with quick steps. Within a short time, he came into his room and opened the door with the key. After closing the door, he sat cross-legged on his bed and started thinking. 40 Artic - Chapter 40 - White Knight / Black Knigh Artic was starting to think and focus. What kind of talent did he want? Or what your talents should be for. Artic had some things in his head. He just wasn''t sure. After thinking about it for a while, he started talking to her deeply. "If I think about my old experience. The biggest mistakes I ever made were not to build any foundations. I need to build my foundation and simply shape my first two talents.? Artic closed his eyes after thinking about it. And then he thought of a cavalry stone. Cavalry stones mean horse stones in chess, otherwise known as horse stones. Artic thought of a white horse and a black horse. Artic smiled slightly after thinking about how they moved and how they attacked. And then he started talking. "Let this talent be called ?Chess? (Cavalry). The details of this ability are. "I want to be able to call a black horse and a white horse. I want these horses to attack from a distance, and white to attack closely. The distance of the attacks should be at least 15 meters. The dimensions of the stones will be 3 meters in shape. Let their defenses be strong.? Artic saw that after his thoughts, he had put a status indicator in front of the system. ?Chess (Cavalry) - 0 / 100? Artic inevitably asked the system. ?What is the system too?? The system responded directly to him. ?The constraint and rule scoring required for the ability you are talking about. The score now appears to be 0. When the rules and restrictions you give you bring the score to 100, you will have created your ability? Artic confirmed what the system said with his head. It was like a balance system. The more powerful talent, the more strict rules, and restrictions. Artic started talking after thinking about it for a while. "Rule 1 - Horses can only attack in the form of L, as in the original." After Artic''s words, there was a change. ?Chess (Cavalry) - 50 / 100? Artic thought deeply and spoke again. ?Restriction 1 - Horses can hit each other. This way they can damage each other.? With Artic''s last words, the status window opened before his eyes. ?Artic? ?Chess Game - Advanced Mystic? ?Philosophical Power = 2.0? ?Physical Strength = 50.0? Philosophies - ---------------------------- Chess - 10 Point (How Strong is Philosophy) Chess - 200 (Progress) ------------------------------ -------------- Built Capabilities -------------- Chess (Cavalry/Horse) - Artic saw that he had a talent now, along with the status window. It made him quite happy.and now he wanted to create a different skill before he went out and tested his talent. He wasn''t sure what his talent was going to be yet. But he knew he didn''t have to think about it. For that reason, he thought it might be a good thing to take a break. He thought for a few seconds, and then he made up his mind. "It would hurt me to create a new skill in any way without testing my ability. It won''t be a problem if I think I can use it as a defense.? Artic put his thoughts in his mind for a while, and then he decided to go out on his own. He was going to go to the Coliseum and test his new skills. Artic saw that it was getting slightly dark. Naturally, he didn''t want to do anything when it got dark. So he postponed the idea of going to the coliseum for a while, and then he lay down on the bed and slept through the morning. He woke up early in the morning and put on his clothes. He ate some of the food that came into his room and left the room directly to the coliseum. Knowing where the coliseum was, he came to the coliseum in no time. After arriving on the sandy floor, he thought of his talent through it along with deep thoughts. There were a lot of young people like himself around trying out different abilities. They were fighting each other and practice. With Artic using his talent, all the young boys and girls, even some old teachers, turned their attention to Artic. Artic saw two Cavalry Statues on his left and right. These statues were at least 10 feet in size, and one was white strange energy, and the other was emitting dark energy. The White Horseman''s eyes were blue. The Black Horseman''s eyes were red. At that moment, two old men sitting at the top of the coliseum began to look at each other. One of the men asked the other one a strange question. "Have you ever come across such a gift or something like that?? The man never answered. He just nodded his head.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic took a deep breath and prepared to test his ability to target the steel puppet. 41 Artic - Chapter 41 - Pawn Artic thought inside after taking a deep breath. With Artic thinking, the White Horse launched an L-shaped attack and struck the steel puppet very quickly. When he collided with the Steel Puppet, it was all dusty. Everyone''s mouths were wide open. It wasn''t just him. Even Artic was surprised. He didn''t expect this kind of attack speed. And then he came up with the idea of moves in real chess. The moves would happen suddenly and nothing would appear. When you think about it that way, the speed was pretty normal. All the students, representatives, and teachers around were stunned to swallow their little tongues. Because they knew Artic was a Philosopher Mystic. It was not expected that The Philosopher Mystic would have such power. Artic used the Black Horse''s talent this time without being fooled by the people around him. Differently, the black horse slowly retreated to the side first and then attacked with black energy. Artic knew why at the time. "It moved at the side because Trying to create an L shape to attack? he came to the conclusion. After Artic tried his abilities, both horses disappeared. When he turned around and went to his room, a young man showed up. He knew this young man. He used to be the one who helped him at the door. ?Hey, Artic can we talk a little ?? Artic had a good impression of the young man in front of him, so he approved with his head and began to follow him. Under the gaze of the people in the Coliseum, two young men came out of the coliseum. After a while, Liaka brought Artic to a caf¨¦. It was the biggest caf¨¦ in the school. Everyone here could drink all kinds of drinks. Liaka told him cold alcohol. Artic said plain black coffee. Young men drinking their drinks for a while. Then they were chatting with Liaka''s speech. "Artic, I won''t take it too long. I see you''ve chosen philosophy and created talent. I would like to invite you to the Group of Philosopherwarriors, a group created only by those who choose philosophy.? Artic took another sip of his coffee and began to look at Liakaya with careful eyes. After a while, he asked questions. "Can you tell me what this group is and what they''re going to bring me?" Liaka, who smiled slightly, began to answer Artic''s question. "The main purpose of the group is that people who move from philosophy do not remain empty and that there is a formation in which they can unite. Other than that, we go together to the tasks assigned by the Continental Administration. This will strengthen each other and have better security.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After Artic Liaka''s words, he didn''t think it would be too bad to join the band. But Artic was no longer the new teenager who came here like he used to. What they experienced on the continent and what they''ve been through lately has changed their minds slightly. For this reason, he believed that making an immediate decision would do him more harm than good. Artic responded in a calm tone because he thought so. "In a few days, I will announce my final decision. I''d like to think about it.? Liaka wasn''t angry at Artic''s answer. He was even happy. After he laughed lightly, he started talking. "I was already waiting for the person I was going to take into the group to be as cautious as you. Not that he''s the first to jump into the bait like a fish.? Artic smiled at Liaka''s reply and left the table on average ten minutes later. Liaka gave herself a piece of paper. Five hours later, he wanted him to meet other members of the group in a room inside the school. He thought maybe he''d give himself an idea. Liaka Artic took the paper and put it in his pocket, then continued to walk to his room with quick steps. All you had in mind right now was to build your second skill and more or less have a certain fighting force. The talent he''s going to build this time should be defense or something like that. He could use the horse for the attacks. So what chess piece was he going to use for the defense? ? That question was a specific question, according to Artic. But he wasn''t sure now, so he walked to his room first. After entering his room, he turned off the lights and started thinking after taking a meditation position back in his bed. "What I want is a defensive ability. But the more complex and complex the philosophical forces, the stronger they would be. Given this incident, I have to think about what the pieces in chess were used for in the game.? After Artic made those statements, it was like lightning in his head. Then he named the talent with an evil smile. ?Chess (Pawn) - Sacrificial? 42 Artic - Chapter 42 - The Room 050 After artic thought about the name of his talent, he started thinking about the details. "I will summon one white and one black pawn statue. The White Pawn statue will form a defensive shield around me, and the Black Pawn will be a statue that attacks from a distance. The distance of the attacks will be at least 100 meters... If the White Pawn disappears, the black pawn will have the power of the White Pawn and will be able to defend it. If the black pawn is destroyed, the white pawn''s defenses will increase. As long as the Black Pawn is destroyed, the white pawn''s defense will be very strong.? After Artic gave the details and he took a deep breath and started talking again. ? Chess (Pawn) - Sacrificial - 0 / 100 " Rule 1 - Black Pawn cant attack If the White Pawn did not open the shield "Rule 2 - If the White Pawn dies directly after the battle begins, the black pawn will be destroyed. "Restriction 1 - The White Pawn will not be able to move from where it opens its defense shield." " Restriction 2 - The Black Pawn will only be able to attack in a straightway. He won''t be able to navigate.? "Restriction 3 - Black Pawn will not move backward.? Artic thought he''d put up enough rules and restrictions. So he looked at the situation once more. ?Chess (Pawn) - Sacrificial? 90 / 100? Artic saw he had to put something else in place. The stronger his ability, the more rules, and constraints he had to place. ?Restriction 4 - Black and White Pawn sit 5 feet away from each other. If they get closer, they''ll both be destroyed.? Even these words of Artic echoed the sound of the ding in his head together. That''s how he knew he had the ability now. He got up from the bed and realized it was past three hours, taking a deep breath. He realized Liaka had to go where he was talking about. That''s why he changed his clothes again. He didn''t want to give a bad impression, even though he knew it was pointless. Then he left the room and began to move forward with quick steps towards the place Liaka was talking about. The place Liaka mentioned was somewhere inside the school. It was in a room in a building called the Student Building. When Artic starting the understand the system, he saw that he was getting closer and closer to the old world of his place. They influenced his thinking and understanding differently. After a while, he found the building. He looked at the building a few times and smiled lightly. "This is the most normal structure since I''ve been here." He Thought. Then he walked through the door and went up to the 2nd Floor, which he was told, and walked into the room with the room number 050. When he came in, he met two different people inside. One of them was Liaka, the other was a young girl and a young man. When Liaka saw Artic, he smiled and started talking. "Artic come and get to know our members" Artic approached Liaka with slow steps and shook his hand. And then he looked at the young girl first. The young girl''s age was at least 20 to 22. she was a girl with the wild air. Artic remembered the old Amazonian women. It was like she came out of the woods. That''s when Liaka started talking. "This is Anabel, Tree Woman Advanced Mystic.? A woman named Anabel looked at Artic and smiled slightly and greeted him with her head. she didn''t have many things to talk about. Artic turned his eyes to the other young man. The young man was very thin and short. Although his face looked completely like a child, his eyes could more or less be in his 20s.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Liaka also introduced the young man to Artic. "Artic is this young friend of ours, Verun, himself the Young Golem, advanced-mysticism? Artic saluted with his head. The young man came to him and started talking after laughing lightly. "Hello, I''m so glad we''ve met you. Thank you? Artic thought he was more or less crazy, but he didn''t care at the time. Then Liakaya turned. Liaka knew what artic meant without having to say anything. So he raised his finger in the air and started talking. "There are three others besides me, Anabel and Verun. They''re not here right now. Maybe we''ll be answering your doubts.? Artic smiled. "Yes, it would be really good? He replied in the form of. Something different was going through it. That''s when Anabel started talking. "Liaka, why do you keep trying to recruit people you don''t know? This kid doesn''t look strong at all. Anabel''s words slightly cooled the ambient air. Artic pretended he didn''t hear the words. He was too young to spend his thoughts on things like that. That''s why he didn''t care. However, Liakaa had a slight expression of anger in her eyes. "Anabel, if you''re very curious, you can compete with him." Anabel, Artic, and Verun were surprised to hear Liaka''s words. The only thing that goes through Artic was. "Do I have no other job?" 43 Artic - Chapter 43 - Artic vs Anabel Even if that''s what Artic thought, after what Liaka said. Anabel had a strange effect. Anabel started talking to Artic after looking at him with an angry expression. "Come on, come on. Let''s spend some time with you in the private arena in the coliseum.? Artic grinned slightly after listening to these words. He wasn''t the type to cause a scene every second under normal circumstances. Neither in this world nor the old world, but nor was he the type to remove such provocation. If he hadn''t do anything to provoke like that. Maybe he wouldn''t be the one who saved the woman who came here.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic made an affirmation mark with his head. Liaka was just smiling. Verun also had a slight expression of concern. The group of four was going together to the arena sections of the Colosseum prepared for one-on-one competitions. At the time, Liaka secretly called the other group members to special colosseum arena Artic and Anabel was not sure about the situation with other members of the group. They entered the private arena in an average of five minutes. Anabel and Artic opened it after 20 meters apart and confronted each other. After a while, Liaka started the countdown. ?3? ?2? ?1? ?Fight? With Liaka''s words, a female figure of a 5-meter-long tree was in the middle next to Anabel. The female figure had no feet and stood on the floor. Artic hadn''t used any of his skills yet. He was trying to figure out his opponent''s ability before he called for talent. ?He created a tree-based talent. I can''t make a connection to her being a woman. But because it''s a tree, Shee may have ordered it to be unable to move from where it was called as a rule to directly strengthen itself.? He was thinking. Meanwhile, Anabel smiled and raised her hand slightly. With Anabel raising her hand, branches and vines from the Women''s Tree fig attacked Artic directly. After Artic saw this, he used Chess (Pawn) talent without thinking about it. The Anabel attack was about to reach Artic, but suddenly white energy shrouded Artic, the attacks were thwarted. Liaka smiled when he saw the situation. Anabel, on the other hand, began to look at Artic with a slight lyre on his face. What she didn''t realize at the time was that black energy attacked him. Artic''s Black Pawn was attacked directly without Anabel noticing. The Black Pawn, which can attack straight, was a pretty well-used overflow when needed. The attack hit Anabel. There was smoke risen up around the Anabel surroundings. Artic smiled slightly and thought it couldn''t be this easy, which he didn''t think was wrong. In the part where Anabel was attacked, the hands made of wood protected itself. Artic was slightly surprised when he didn''t know exactly how it happened. But without much thought, he continued to carry out uniform attacks with the Black Pawn. Liaka and Verun were accompanied by three other people. Two of them were women and one was a man. They were all watching the ongoing competition in a relevant way. The war continued to accelerate slightly. The Black Pawn continues to attack with flat energy. The Woman Tree continued to poke the Artic with vines. But the two sides couldn''t outdo each other. After an average of 15 minutes, Liaka smiled and raised her hand, seeing that the battle was equal. ?Stop? He yelled. Artic and Anabel stopped after Liaka''s voice. But they didn''t undo their abilities Liaka went down to the arena and started talking after smiling. "The winner of this war is Artic." Anabel and the others couldn''t believe what they heard. No matter where you look, the war was going very equally. Why did he suddenly say Artic won, Anabel started screaming at Liakaya nervously. ?Liaka you idiot. Are you siding with someone new for me? Why are you being unfair in this way.? After hearing Liaka Anabel''s words, He looked at Anabel with sneaky eyes. At that time, a laugh was heard in the atmosphere. Everyone heard that voice coming from the giant behind Liaka. Liaka coughed a few times and kept talking. "Artic was able to easily maintain equality with you by using only one skill. But you couldn''t reciprocate his one skill with two talents. What could show more than that that he''s won ?? Liaka''s words had a big impact on others other than Artic. Anabel, in particular, had a great influence on his self-esteem. Anabel extinguished her abilities and began to speak to herself after she knelt slightly. "I''ve lost to someone who used one skill..? she was thinking. she had a shy smile on her face. Meanwhile, Liaka approached him and slapped him hard. "Don''t forget this slap. I''m throwing this slap at you because of your arrogance and because you call me an idiot. I hope you''ll learn this and stop seeing the other mystics around you powerless." After Liaka said his words, he pointed to Artic and pointed to the new arrivals above. Artic watched the whole thing in silence. . 44 Artic - Chapter 44 - Look Like Stupid Artic watched it all in silence.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. But that didn''t mean Artic had no idea what was going on. The fact that he looked like an idiot from the outside made people look open his face to himself. He was trained in this subject, perhaps the best he could learn. Naturally, this place was his old world. People in the old world were so sneaky and have different faces that Artic hadn''t snatched anything from them. It would be his fault. He was thinking from the inside out. "Liaka is trying to look good. But in fact, the only thing that''s going to get a break is strong support for his group. Anabel is acting, in fact, she is not so weak.? Artic''s reason for thinking about this was very clear to him. "Anabel made a scene with me for no reason. Verun and Liaka had a fake reaction and just watched it. Already, Liaka one the who started the event. the other members thought what they saw was not surprising at all and watched with a little smile. This shows that they are accustomed to such situations.? Artic couldn''t stop a slight smile on his face after these thoughts and whispered deeply. "Chess is based on predicting the moves of the opposing opponent. It''s absurd to plan this way directly to someone who has learned this philosophy.? He whispered. A few seconds later, he returned to his previous face and shook his head with a smile. Within a few minutes, he went up the stairs to the viewing part. The 2 girls who were there were prepared to meet a male member. The first girl to notice was a short blonde petite girl. The girl''s face was very sweet and in general, it gave happiness in the person looking at it. The blonde girl approached Artic and reached out with a big smile on her face and introduced herself. "Hi, my name is Cinel, I am working on Sand Philosophy and I am an Advanced-Mystics.? After the girl spoke, there were grains of sand on her head. The grains of sand were flying through the air without touching each other. Artic shook her little hand and He answered. "Hi Cindirel, My Name Is Artic, I''m working on the Philosophy of Chess Game.? After Artic spoke, a different symbol appeared on his head it was a different change but Artic didn''t know about that.. There was an empty chessboard on his head. The chessboard stood vertically, and it seemed intriguing to someone who didn''t know. People had noticed this, but Liaka had made an "unresponsive" sign for them. That''s why they didn''t show anything on their faces. Artic had already noticed these things. If he didn''t know something like this was going to happen. Why did he want to choose the philosophy of chess? Artic met the other girl afterward. The other girl was named Milvin, and she was studying Glass Philosophy. For this reason, the symbol was also a transparent glass. The girl''s appearance was the average type with simple black hair. Artic reached out to meet the last man he needed to meet. The young man in front of him was at least six feet tall and had a completely muscular body. He looked like a tiger mixed with people who came out of the woods. Artic started talking to the guy in front of him. "Hello, Artic, you can call me Hammir. I''m studying Muscle Philosophy.? Artic saluted slightly and said his name and philosophy. Soon after, a slight interaction began to form in the group. Artic was getting even more information about the group. Although a lot of the information seemed to be false and false to him, he didn''t care. In the end, as long as he wasn''t deceived, there was no problem. He was going to pretend to be a fool so that the people in front of them would think he was a poor peasant boy and they make all their secrets clear to Artic. And at the same time, where he''d just come, he could use them and ask for help on something when necessary, not being lonely is good when you are in a new place. So after talking to the group for a while, He talked to Liaka and enrolled in his group. After Artic A joined the group, Anabel who was cold him before suddenly she became very friendly instead of her previous cold behavior. Artic was now firmly believed that the competition before these behaviors was all about a game. Anabel was sometimes exposed to Liaka''s cold gaze because she was so warm to Artic. Artic, on the other hand, was adapting as if he had no idea. But deep down, he was constantly passing it on. "You poor people of different worlds. I grew up in a world of filth and all sorts of hypocrisy. It doesn''t work such small tricks on me? Although the thoughts in Artic''s head were like this, he seemed to be an innocent young and intelligent philosophical mystic from the outside. A few minutes later, Liaka got in front of the group and started talking. "My friends, I recently found a good deal on the mission board. I will share the details of this agreement with you, but let me simply tell you first.? After Liaka''s words, the whole group turned to him and began to listen with his ears. Artic didn''t know much about what these mission issues were, so he listened even more focused than the others. "The mission tells us to go to the Half-Human continent, which is called a dangerous continent, and it is 5 days away from here. In a cemetery on that continent, there''s an object that an ancient Master Mystic used to strengthen himself. If we take this object and bring it to the continental union. The continental union will give us at least 1000 Fel Stones per person.? When the whole group heard the award, they had expressions of surprise on their faces. Some of these expressions consisted of happiness. Of course, Artic is the same as ever asked a question gave other group members a facepalm. "What is the Fel Stone" 45 Artic - Chapter 45 - The Attack Liaka answered Artic''s question with a smile. ?Artic, Fel stones are very important stones for us philosophers mystics. When you use those stones, your talent gets stronger. You''re gaining mystical power, albeit a small amount. Artic raised his eyebrows and talked after smiling.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Excuse my ignorance. I get it now.? With Artic''s reply, the atmosphere was back to normal. It was getting a little dark. That''s when Anabel asked a question. "Well, Liaka, do you have any idea how difficult this is going to be. As I recall, such places are protected by the traps created by the Mystic person.? Liaka looked at Anabel and closed her eyes. "Yes, we''re certain to face situations like that. But the return is quite normal for a quest pays like this.? Liaka''s words made everyone in the environment slightly concerned. That''s when Verun asked a different question. "I am more curious about this item that the continental administration wants. It must be quite valuable if they''ve suggested such an astronomical price." Verun wet his lips in an unexpected move as he said these things. He was like a hungry wolf. Liaka put his hands around his waist and spoke after smiling. "We don''t care about this at all. Verun, I just want to give you my warning here. Please don''t try to do anything stupid.? with Liaka''s words, Verun was back to normal. He looked depressed. Liaka hit his hands together a couple of times, and after he got everyone''s attention, he started talking. "I want everyone in the 050 Room tomorrow at 10:00. We''ll make our plans and head for the evening. I don''t think anyone do not want this job.? Liaka''s words echoed in everyone''s minds. Each member was thinking about different things. Artic was talking to the system at the time. "System, do these Fel Stones work?? The system said something else before he answered. ?My name is Know, Yes Fel stones have features as mentioned. But if you want to level up mystically, you''re going to need at least a million Felstones. The main purpose of the Felstones is to increase the pure power of existing abilities.? Artic thought it was strange for the system to say its name. But he didn''t care. He heard what he wanted to hear. By then, the whole group was slowly falling apart. Because no one had ever heard an appeal-oriented sentence. For this reason, everyone was slowly falling apart. Artic departed from the others and began to walk slowly towards his room. "A lot of work is going on, but if I keep my perceptions open, I won''t have any trouble." Artic felt a coldness behind him just as he was having these thoughts in his head. Artic was used to this feeling because of his acquaintance with Luna earlier in the day. he''d jumped right after he felt the cold, but he still couldn''t escape because of that.a long wound opened on his shoulder. Artic looked around after that when he saw the long ice pole swift past him. His face turned angry. He was confronted by two men. both alike and had white skin pale as ice. They started attacking again without saying anything. This time, Artic called the White Pawn directly without waiting too long and set up a defensive shield for himself. When the Ice Poles collided with the shield around Artic, they were destroyed by an explosion. But Artic noticed something different. "Shield won''t last long." Artic saw the shield weaken. That''s why he started ordering Black Pawn to attack. But the men were agile. they were able to escape rapid attacks. Artic didn''t understand who or caused this attack. But now he didn''t have time to think about it. Right after he used Chess (Pawn / Sacrificial) Ability, he used Chess (Knight) ability and a white horse and a black horse appeared. Artic ordered the horses to attack directly. With the horses appearing, men with white skin pale as ice wearing only pants frowned slightly. They didn''t know how to attack the White Horse, and that horse that attacked too fast didn''t give them a chance to attack Artic. At the same time, the Black Pawn and the Black Horse continued their remote mixed attacks. That''s when one of the white-skinned men started talking to the other white-skinned man. "We''re under a lot of pressure. We can''t keep this up, I''m going to destroy that black flat statue. This way we will have a better chance during the attack.? Artic had heard these conversations.and he laughed from the inside out, and a slightly insidious smile appeared on his face. Because he heard this conversation, he continued to bring the Black Pawn forward and approach the white-skinned men. Soon, the man who spoke of the white-skinned men had torn the black pawn to pieces by an ice attack. But it wasn''t just over there. The pieces of the black pawn turned slightly into black energy and went straight into the white pawn. Under normal circumstances, the statue of a white pawn, 10 feet tall, suddenly grew to 20 feet long, and the white defense shield around Artic was visibly strengthened. Even before, the attacks couldn''t penetrate the shield. When the White-Skinned Men saw this, they looked at each other with an angry expression in their eyes and started running to disappear. Artic had the black horse chase after them. The White Horse, on the other hand, stopped at the back to protect himself from close-range attacks. The white men told each other one thing at the same time as they ran away. "I hate fighting philosophers!" "I hate fighting philosophers!" 46 Artic - Chapter 46 - The Weird Sound The white men soon escaped from the black horse''s attacks. In a short period of time, they managed to escape from the sight of themselves. Artic crouched slightly on the floor and looked at the wound on his shoulder. "It was my fault for taking an attack like this head on." Although he thought that the school was at fault , he also had a margin of error in it. He shouldn''t have taken such a ridiculous sneak attack head on. Liaka was the first person that came to Artic after the attack. With anger in his eyes, he looked at artic''s wound on the shoulder and he spoke. ?Artic what happened?. Do you not know it is a crime for students in here? ? Artic looked at liaka and said. "I was attacked by two white men who used the Ice Law . I got the wound on my shoulder because I was sneak attacked .? When Artic gave his explanation about what''s going on, Liakaka''s eyebrows rose up and he asked. "So you were attacked by two snow-like white-skinned men." Artic understood something is suspicious about this event from the look on Liaka''s face. He then asked suspiciously ?Liaka do you know anything about them ??Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Liaka nodded his head with approval, and after sitting next to Artic, she began to wrap his arm with a cloth. And said "They serve a powerful formation on this flying continent. The name of this formation is Glacier Castle. But as far as I know, they don''t attack anyone for no reason. Why would they attack you out of nowhere? Did you offend someone whom you shouldn''t have? " Artic was starting to think. Why did he get attacked? And then something came up to him. "Maybe Ice Law and Glacier Castle wants to take revenge on me ." He began pondering over it, after thinking for quite some time he came to a conclusion "May be they are trying to avenge Luna''s death" After some more thinking he gave up about it and looked at liaka who was done with bandaging his hand too, He looked at Liaka and asked "What''s the reaction of school and continental administration about this event ?? Liaka replied with a frown on his face. "Even though there are laws to protect the students, they didn''t take any action because of the identity of whom attacked you." Artic had predicted this would progress the same . It was the same as his old world. ''The laws are only there to protect the rich and strong,while weak and poor gets restrained by it. '' Artic left liaka and while sighing returned to his room for relaxing. While going to his room he spotted a long-legged girl staring at him. He normally wouldn''t have suspected her. But this time he sensed a slight standoff from her gaze. He knew he had to be a little more careful after experiencing this attack. Lying on his bed, Artic gently closed his eyes and went to sleep. He kept the White Pawn active while sleeping. The next when he woke up in the morning, he took a shower and changed his clothing. He didn''t eat his food in his room, he ate outside paying for lunch. Because he can''t trust anyone these days. He sat outside at the biggest caf¨¦ of the school and started eating his breakfast.As he continued to eat, he noticed someone sitting in the seat opposite to him. This person was Anabel. Anabel smiled at him and enquired him with a serious face "Artic, were you attacked last night?" Artic gave Anabel a slightly sneaky look, and while eating he enquired her back by replying at her question. "Yeah, did liaka told you about it?" Anabel nodded her head with approval. "Naturally she did, if one of our members gets attacked, we must know about that. We need to be in unity with each other? At that moment, she was looked at Artic and licked her lips, Artic smiled lightly. ?These are some old book tactics. If you think you can fool me with just this then, you''re wrong? He didn''t react on the outside but a storm is going on his brain ?It''s a done-out event. You''re not going to eat breakfast?? Anabel gently pulled the red skirt off her head and shook her head like a child. "No, I''ve already done it. It''s 9 o''clock already and we have to go to the meeting room in a few minutes ? Artic didn''t say anything more,he started drinking his coffee after breakfast. Half an hour later, Anabel and him started going to room 050. They were slowly up climbing the stairs of the building. But at that time, they both heard something. Anabel approached Artic and started asking him. "Did you heard it? " Artic didn''t say anything, he just confirmed it with a nod, both him and Anabel hastily started climbing the stairs. And after climbing up the stairs and arrived near the room they started hearing loud noises of pleasure from the inside Artic slowly opened the door and entered it with Anabel, with him on the front and she followed him inside. ?No more? Said. 47 Artic - Chapter 47 - The Journey Part 1 the view Artic saw was very strange. Cindirel and Verun, members of the group he had met before, were having a good time in the only bed in the room. When Verun noticed That Articlerin was coming, he stood up slightly and smiled. "I''m sorry. We wanted it so much.? Artic took a deep breath and just walked into the room. There was nothing on the Cinderel. She took a bedspread on her body the cover. And walked into the shower. Anabel, in a slightly embarrassed way, didn''t say anything. That''s when Liaka walked into the room and started talking. "Yes, the two remainings are everyone except Hammir and Milvin," Verun was wearing something when Liaka said that. Shortly thereafter, two people came through the door. After Hammir and Milvin came in, they grabbed one of the sandals and sat down. Artic was standing on a wall to close to the window. on his right was Anabel was standing the other side of the wall. Within minutes, Cindirel got out of the shower and sat on the bed. And right next to Verun. Artic took a deep breath. He wasn''t used to that sort of thing. But right now, it wasn''t going to bring it up and make it look weird. Shortly thereafter, Liaka started talking. "In five hours, we will depart from the flying continent. We''re going to fly for a while, and then we''re going to continue to advance from the Great Mobe Continent. After we cross the continent, we will fly again to the semi-human continent.? Artic raised his hand and asked. "Can you talk about the semi-human continent?? Liaka nodded and started talking. "The half-human continent is very dangerous. There, it is home to different kinds of creatures and conscious creatures that are half-human and half animals, as the name of the continent is. Remember, many of these people never left their continent, so they can have their first abilities on the continent, like ours. in the past? When Artic heard about it, he was slightly depressed. If there were beings with their former powers where it still not changed, they could fight against him quite strongly. But in the meantime, Liaka started to talk again. Which it sprinkled water on Artic heart. "But I advise you to be comfortable with this. Because I have six Block Power items? Liaka''s words had a relaxing effect on others. But Artic didn''t know what the item was. At that time, Liaka turned to Artic and began to explain.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Our new member Artic may not be used to such things. So I''m going to tell him. Artic, Block Power is an item on the continent that erases the powers of people who have never left the continent.you can look at whoever you want and erase that person''s powers.? Artic was happy to hear that. But he couldn''t help but ask. "Then why should we be afraid" Artic''s question caused the atmosphere to heat up slightly. Liaka''s eyes got serious and he started talking. "If the person there is an Advanced or Peak mystical and has never left the continent, it will not work." Artic had confirmed it and nodded his head. This can be a nuisance. Shortly after, Liaka talked about different things. He talked about crosses mentioned creatures and laws that could be encountered from the forests. As Artic understands, from the what Liaka said semi-human beings often specialize in the law, which is the characteristics of their race. A lion semi-human generally chose laws such as roars or claws. Other than that, a bird semi-human was working on improving the hardness of its beak or about the wind. Knowing these things would make them very strong in a possible war. That''s why Artic and the others were a little more relaxed. Naturally, Liaka didn''t forget to explain a few things to Artic, as artic was the most uninformed about the surroundings. After the conversation, which lasted an average of several hours, Liaka came to everyone and gave up their Power Block stuff. Artic looked at the item in his hand. The item in the shape of a pen seemed quite normal. That''s when the system spoke to him. ?You can reconcile the power block with the system. You can use it by giving commands to the system.? Artic said yes to the system''s question without even thinking about it. That''s why he was so relaxed. Liaka said a few more words and left the room. "My friends, I hope this mission goes well for us. I''m waiting for everyone at the Continental Gate at 4:00 at the Continental Gate? Soon after, everyone in the room was out. Everyone except Verun and Cindirel. They''d have more work to do in the bed. He was even as sure as his name. But what he didn''t realize was this. Anabel was strangely looking at himself. she had a sense of shame in his eyes. 48 Artic - Chapter 48 - The Journey Part 2-The Huge Wind Wolf Artic naturally showed no interest in Anabel. He left Anabel directly and started going straight to his room. People around the courtyard were slowly starting to fade. The most crowded time was in the morning. After morning when everyone classes finished, They go out and having fun. These habits were quite the same as Artic''s old world. Artic soon came into the building where his room was and went up the stairs to his room. He sat on his bed and started thinking. "My powers are sufficient for now, but I need to improve." Artic thought deeply. There was nothing wrong with his powers. But they needed to be a little more. Other than that, he had standard power. He just had to give himself a good experience in an orderly and beautiful way. It was the best example of this when he raised his own defense sacrificing the Black Pawn he used in the previous war with that two Ice Law users. Artic gently lay down on his bed and rested his eyes. He thought of what Liaka said. They were going to fly first and go to a whole new continent. That continent was called the Great Mobe. He had heard that it was a very interesting continent from other members of the group. and that''s why he was getting a little excited about it. It was time to leave as artic continued to disappear in thoughts. It was starting to get a little dark, and there were six people at the Entrance to the Flying Continent. These were naturally group members. Liaka turned to everyone and started talking after he looked at the group. " everyone will not break my words. Otherwise, there''s a very good chance that something bad will happen to you and you guys are going to die.? Everyone responded to Liaka''s remarks by confirming their head. Artic attributed this to Liaka''s ability to become the group leader. But naturally, he approved to. Besides, it would be in his best interest to listen to the words of someone who knows when he''s going on a journey he doesn''t already know. Shortly thereafter, Liara and Verun began to fly. Then the entire group, including Artic, began to fly. The ability to fly was also a direct feature of mystics at their level. But for some reason, in general, it didn''t do anything in the war. For this reason, everyone was fighting on land, especially in battles at Artic level. Unless, of course, the mystical person specializes in air or water. Artic slowly began to fly through the air and follow the other members of the group. Their flight speed wasn''t much. They were flying at about 100 km/h. This was giving Artic a chance to see things more or less. First, they flew down the flying continent. Then they continued to fly in a straight line. Artic slowly continued to fly next to Anabel and asked her a question. "Are there creatures flying in the skies?? Smiling Anabel answered Artic''s question with a calm tone. ?Generally no. A lot of flying creatures don''t leave their continents. Besides, getting off the continent takes a hard force for them. and, there are not much food sources outside the continent that they can eat.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic smiled lightly with that answer. At least it was nice to know he wasn''t under attack when he was flying. The group continued to fly for several hours and saw a strange creature on the continent below. Artic began to study the creature. The creature was at least 100 feet in size and resembled a large wolf. Liaka spoke at the time. "This creature you see is a Wind Giant Wolf and He owns this continent and is worshipped by the inhabitants of the continent, i.e. the people? . Artic couldn''t stop smiling when he heard it. He thought of mythologies in the old world. As they continued to fly normally, The Wind Giant Wolf looked towards them and angrily launched a tornado attack on the group. They were thrown around because of the tornado attack, but no one had fallen or suffered injuries. Hammir, from within the group, was furious at the attack. "Look at the big fleabag. He''s attacking us.? Artic looked straight the big wolf and noticed a slight smile on his face. Meanwhile, Hammir and other members of the group were preparing to attack. Artic couldn''t help but say it from the inside. "Both creatures and humans strange in this world? But naturally, he began to move behind his group. Maybe he''d see group member abilities of Liaka or the others. It was something that would have helped him a lot in the future. Shortly thereafter, they had landed on the continent, and the Wolf in front of them began to look nervously. There was a war between them before long. Artic only summoned his White Pawn and his Black Pawn without doing anything. The White Pawn is defending himself. The black pawn was attacking from a distance. Meanwhile, Artic saw a hairy giant with a smile on his face, along with a big laugh. 49 Artic - Chapter - 49 - Journey Part 3 - Big Mobe Continen The hairy Giant was almost equal to the wolf in size. His physique was slightly muscular and slightly bellied. Even though he had a strange face, all his teeth were visible. Because he had a constant smile on his face. A few seconds later, he attacked the wolf with his big fist. The wolf gently avoided and bite the shoulders of the Hairy Giant. At the time, there was a comfortable expression in the other members of the group. Artic stopped the black pawn from attacking and was just watching. A sense of curiosity was surmounted upon him to see how the situation would be shaped. After the wolf bit Giant''s shoulder, the wolf understands that he can''t move. The giant laughed again and used his other arm to grab the wolf''s furs and start squeezing. After a while, the wolf had to quit resisting. Soon after, Dev held it with both hands and crushed the wolf. The wolf collapsed into the forest. There was no harm done in the giant. Artic examined the battle in detail. The talent he saw was the ability of Liaka. The giant he saw looked like a giant bigger than the giant he first came to school with. Artic asked Verun, who was with him, inadvertently. ?Do you know how strong is Liaka compared to us ?? Verun smiled. And then he looked at Artic and he talked. "I don''t know exactly, but as I understand it, He will soon reach a peak level and become more specialized in philosophy and will earn a new philosophy too. He''s also in his 600,700s. He is an Advanced Mystics for the last 250 years, so he''s had more experience than we have.? Artic realized that after the words of the Verun, he had to be careful about what Liaka can do to him. What an experienced person can do so he has to be careful. and he had to think and create ideas all the time. He didn''t want to take another blow to the back at the wrong time. After the wolf died, the giant disappeared and Liaka turned to the group and started talking. "Come on, my friends, we''ve wasted a lot of time. Let''s get on the road? After Liaka''s words, the group began to fly again. Before Artic flew, he lifted his white pawn and began to fly with a serious expression in his eyes. A lot was crossed in the minds of the group, which soon emerged from the continent and continued to fly through the pacific. It was about wars, powers, and how much they could relate to. After all, if they didn''t plan all this, they would eventually lose their lives to the wrong person somewhere. ---- Different Place At the Same Time ---- The old lady was pacing the throne room. she had an angry face. she was looking at the two men in front of him, shaking her head. Then she started speaking in an angry tone. "He''s just arrived, he''s already got two talents. He also managed to scare you two !? The white-skinned men were disturbed when they heard what she was saying. But they didn''t say anything. At that moment, the door to the throne room, which was made of ice, rang and a long-legged girl came in. This girl was the long-legged girl who helped Artic find his room. The girl came up with slow steps and started talking. The men and the old woman had their eyes on you. "Madam. Artic was recruited by Laughing Giant to the Group of Philosophers." The Old Lady was furious when she heard about it. she supported himself, sat on her throne, and began to think. "Laughing Giant, you former psychopath. I hope you''re not thinking of taking on me about this.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Old Woman, Smiley Giant, knew who Liaka was. That person was his old enemy. he was also her ex-boyfriend. Liaka abandoned her when the old woman one day received the curse of old age on a discovery. The old lady got angry when she thought about it. "I''ll see you eventually" After saying those words, she took a deep breath and began to speak after relaxing. "They were going on a reconnaissance lately. Find out where they''re going and take a group of powerful people with you, cut their paths and kill them. No one in the group should survive.? The old lady''s words caused the white-skinned men and the tall girl to be worried. But without saying anything, they just replied ?By your command my lady? They said and left the room. The woman, who was alone in the room, stood up and pulled out a white stone from a secret compartment with the seat of the throne behind her. After putting the white stone in his clothes, he left the room himself. The white stone was so valuable, it could only be determined by the markings and the brightness on it. Unaware of all this, the group reached the Great Mobe Continent. Artic and his Group continued to move slowly and then glided down to the continent. That''s when Liaka told everyone to stop. And then he started speaking in a calm but quiet tone. "For now, let''s set up a camp on this plain and green. It''s too late, we''ll go on tomorrow after some rest? After Liaka''s words, everyone started choosing a place for themselves. At the same time, a small fire was lit. But they didn''t notice the red and green eyes watching them. 50 Artic - Chapter 50 - Journey Part 4 - Phisolophy Creature The group sat in a circle in the middle of the fire. At that time, Verun first started talking about his own story. "I was born into a single family on a very small continent. My parents died before I was at the age of 15. I was naturally dedicated to the law after my parents died. I soon used my mind and intelligence to look for information in the right place, and I finally managed to get out of the continent. And then when I came to this continent, I met Liaka. He told me what I was going to do, and he helped me with the class I was supposed to choose. I chose the Young Golem Philosophy because I always liked to control things and fight on my own. I added, "young" word for the philosophy I choose It makes the golems young and more powerful and the golem is already clear from its name.? Artic and the others nodded their heads at the story. After the grant, Hammir began to tell his own story. "I lived in a village. All the men in the village were physically stronger than normal people and worked accordingly. One day, while hunting with my father, my father killed by a bear-type monster When this happened, I, who was about 16 years old, then set out in the path of the law and maintained the animal laws, well thanks to my previous knowledge. Then when I came here, I switched to philosophy instead of animal law, and I started working on directly increasing my physical strength.? Artic thought Hammir''s story was a little more interesting. Because, unlike Verun, he was more prone to his characteristics. What Hammir did was easier. To turn the knowledge he already has into philosophy or to move forward from a philosophy he wants. In this case, Verun seemed to be smarter. Anabel started telling her own story. Shortly thereafter, her story was over. Anabel came from an Amazon tribe that lived in a forest. One day, they attacked by of horde of demon birds, After Anabel losed all his loved ones. she wanted to be stronger and choose to path law for it and she used the laws of trees and nature to take revenge on them. When she came to the flying continent, all she did was choose philosophy without thinking, and then she chose philosophy about being a woman and about the tree. That''s how she managed to improve himself. Cindirel lived in a desert on a large continent. she was abducted at an early age by desert creatures. The creatures had not mistreated him, and she was raised by the desert creatures. Then Cindirel grew stronger and had the laws of the desert, and when she came to the flying continent, she began to study the Philosophy of Sand. Among them, Milvin''s story was the strangest. Milvin, who lived in a normal family in a normal village, had noticed a well one day that wasn''t normally there. When she looked into the well, the well sucked itself her in, and Milvin spent 10 years on his own in a place of glass that she had never known. When she came back and she chose the Glass Law and quickly ascended and soon made it to the flying continent. When she came to the continent, she chose the Philosophy of Glass directly without much thought. Liaka was about to start telling his story, and from behind where they were sitting, but there was a growling sound. The group immediately took a cautious position to look at the creatures coming out of the forest. These three-legged creatures with only one big tooth in their mouths looked very dangerous. they was about the size of a cow Liaka started talking with a deep breath. ?These are Single Tooth Demon Creatures, Be careful that their levels are at least 3 and avoid sudden attacks of them? The group began to summon their creatures and abilities after hearing the words. Verun summoned a white and a black two-five-foot-tall stone golem. Artic summoned his white pawn, activated the defense, and immediately summoned the black pawn and the white horse.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He thought he should use the black horse at a sudden time. Everyone called for their talents when they heard a voice they couldn''t believe. "My children retreat!? When Artic and the group heard that voice, they looked around.and Liaka was the only one who wasn''t surprised. Liaka looked up at the sky and started talking. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a philosophy creature. Let''s discuss it on the ground.? He said. Artic and the other members of the group were surprised to hear of the philosophical creature. Even if Artic was surprised, he wasn''t unfamiliar this time. Even if he doesn''t know the exact meaning. Philosophy creature, he could more or less understand what the Creature meant. They were probably called creatures that could use philosophy like himself. 51 Artic - Chapter 51 - Journey Part 5 - Vargi vs Verun The creature did not respond to Liaka''s words. But he was just sat the area where the fire was in the back. Artic began to study the creature directly. The creature with big red eyes was 10 feet in size. He had wings like a bat, and his gaze was very threatening. He only had feathers on his shoulders and his whole other body was red. Not many people knew what this creature, which seemed so threatening and powerful, could do. That''s when Liaka started talking. He looked around and saw the other creatures standing, and he started talking in a calm tone. "If you want, we can talk this out. Or you can fight one-on-one battles with us.? Liaka smiled and started talking with looking the creatures at back. "I don''t think your little friends must die." The creature looked at Liaka for a long time with his eyes at that time. And then he started talking in a strange tone. It sounded like it sounded from a distance. "Yes," and let''s start the war in a way that no one else will interfere with.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. That''s when Liaka looked back and started talking. "Who wants to go first." Artic took a deep breath, and after smiling, he was going to raise his hand. but someone started talking before he has to chance to rais his hand "Liaka, it would be nice for me to go. You know the rule of my talent.? Meanwhile, Liaka raised his eyebrows and confirmed it with his head. Varen''s rule was simple, but it was an important point. If one of the Verun Flour giants does not fight or kill a creature after being called, the talent did not go off. Which forced him to fight, using his ability. With a rule like this, Verun made both giants stronger. It was just his first ability. Verun soon confronted the creature in front of him and began to speak in a calm tone. ?I am Verun, Young Giant Philosophical Mystic,? After Verun''s speech, a stone golem appeared above his head. Half of the golem was white and other half of them is black. The creature took a step slightly and spoke. ?I am Vargi, Red Eye Philosophical Mystic? After the creature Vargi spoke, red-eye appeared above his head. Then the creature raised its two big hands and showed him claws, after that, an eye appeared on his right shoulder. No one was known what this eye was for. Anyway, the battle of philosophers was to know the abilities of the opponent against him, the most important thing. If you knew your opponent''s abilities, you could fight him well. As The Red Eye continued to fly over Vargi''s shoulder, Vargi was thrown forward with all his strength and attacked Verun with his claws. Verun pulled the White Golem right in front of him and prevented the attack. Soon after, the White Golem was suddenly transported by a Black Golem, and Vargi was attacked by the Black Golem At the time, Vargi was thinking from within. He took a strong stone punch to his body. Two or three of them would make him unable to fight. "The White Golem and the Black Golem can suddenly be replaced. The white golem defends the black golem doing the attack. I have to use my other skill to get past his defenses? After thinking about it, Vargi laughed slightly and three red eyes appeared on his other shoulder. These red eyes were slowly flying over his head. Artic, was watching the war carefully. This is the first time he''s witnessed a philosophical war. For this reason, careful monitoring would have given him a huge return in the future. After using his second gift, the creature Vargi regained power from his legs and attacked again. Verun again confronted him with the white golem. Vargi made the same move again and attacked the white golem with his claws. The golem attack didn''t work like before, and the black golem appeared again. That''s when Cindirel smiled and started talking. ?This creature is so stupid. He doesn''t know how to do anything and he''s doing the same attack twice? Artic responded fast just as Liaka was about to respond to Cindirel. "No, it''s not what it looks like" Black Golem attacked the Vargi body again. But this time after the attack hit the Vargi, he suddenly became a cloud of red dust and appeared side of the Verun "This time I ate you. Child !? The Vargi talked with an angry face while attacking But Verun didn''t have an expression of fear either. For a few seconds, Vargi hit the target. But it didn''t take him long to realize that Verun wasn''t the target he hit. It was the White Golem. He was going to pull back right after he saw the White Golem, But the white golem already switched places with the black golem. Vargi was directly punched by the Black Golem on the head and killed after this attack with his head exploding everywhere. 52 Artic - Chapter 52 - Journey Part 6 - Ghost Place Artic began to analyze the war directly in his head. What had been done and how it affected the fight. Naturally, the first thing he thought was simple. Here''s the important thing.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "To know the ability of the other opponent" Yes, such a trait provided an incredible amount of power and allowed the person to avoid attacks by the other person. If he could find it in any way and create it, things could change a lot. After a while, they came back to the group camps and got some rest. Of course, when the previous creatures saw their king dyed, they ran away directly. They didn''t have much to worry about them anymore. After a certain time, the sun had risen again and it was morning. Artic and his group started walking after they were ready. They were going through the woods. The happiest at the time was, naturally, is Anabel. The philosophy she chose was in direct proportion to where she is now. Artic was walking next to Hammir at the time and asked a question that remained in his head. "Hammir, can you tell me about the levels of the creatures?? Hammir smiled at Artic''s question and began to speak as he continued to walk. ?Level 1 creatures, beginner mystic equivalent? ?Level 2 creatures, Intermediate mystic equivalent? "Level 3 creatures are slightly more powerful than level 2." "Level 4 creatures mean Advanced equivalent." "Level 5 creatures are called Legendary Creatures and have the same power as a Peak mystic human being." Artic scratched his head with thought. "This system must be different from the system I first came into this world. when I first came here, after when I rescued the girl, she said that the animal she was facing is a level 3 creature. But I wasn''t even intermediate at the time.? Artic felt that way. By then, as they continued through the forest road, strange noises began to come from around. they sounded like human voices, but they weren''t exactly human. Liaka stopped everyone with his hand and started talking. "This is the ghost graveyard of the Great Mobe Continent, and we must pass through here naturally. You don''t have to worry, just walk and don''t have a look of fear on your face. As long as you''re not afraid, there won''t be any trouble. This is the greatest rule of laws they use.? We can only attack frightening beings." If they attack together, they can reach the power of a legendary creature. So be careful? After Liaka finished her speech, everyone swallowed deeply and began to follow behind him. For Artic, it was a simple matter. He didn''t have to be afraid because he can always use his ability the protect himself. After the group continued to walk for a short time, they came to a cemetery. The gravestones were triangular and they didn''t have anything written on them. Two fog-like blue-eyed creatures were flying around. These smoke-smoky creatures took a look at Artic and his group. But when they saw that they weren''t afraid, they just kept hovering around normally. The group continued with a calm mood with quick steps. A man appeared just to the right of the cemetery where they were at the time. There was despair in his eyes. "A great creature is coming from behind me. Save me, ? he screamed for his life At that time, all the ghost monsters were consistently looking at him. They felt the fear of the man. Artic and the group started gritting their teeth. It was very likely that the man would not escape this attack and die. All the ghosts suddenly merged and began to attack the man directly. Within seconds, the man had become a skeleton and disappeared. No one knew where his soul was. Some of the people in the group felt bad because they couldn''t save him. But that''s what the situation showed. There was nothing they could do about it. Assuming he lived here, he has to know about the graveyard" Realizing the change of emotion in the group, Liaka turned around and began to speak in a calm tone. "I understand you''re uncomfortable. But listen closely and watch. What you saw was just an illusion. They tried to scare you by showing you how he died. Don''t be fooled by such things? Artic and all the other members of the group could not hide their surprise this time. Artic smiled lightly from the inside. ?Wow bastard ghosts? He said. The group began to move forward in a way that had come to them in the words of Liaka. That''s when Liaka started thinking about what the ghost did. "If they know that what they see is not an illusion, they may be excited and frightened. I had to say that.? At that moment, he looked back slightly and saw the girl named Glass Mystic Milvin, an expert in glass philosophy, looking at him with a smiling face. As Liaka kept walking lightly, he laughed at herself and spoke again. "Naturally, I couldn''t fool her." 53 Artic - Chapter 53 - Journey Ends The Mysterious Dimension The group managed to walk through the Ghost graveyard for an average of half an hour. Liaka realized that Milvin understood his lie. But Milvin wasn''t the only one who understood. Artic smiled slightly after What Liaka had said. Because it wasn''t because he believed what Liaka said.It was because he know the Liaka was lying to them. And he just cursed the ghost because he didn''t want to Liaka understand thatFind authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. His goal was to walk in the snow and keep his trail. That''s why he used a very simple tactic. After the group debuted, they were deeply happy. There were no ghosts after them to attack them anymore. It was a relief to them. Artic was walking through the woods again without thinking of anything. That''s when Verun started talking. "Liaka, is there is any place you know that it will be dangerous to pass"? Liaka shook his head negatively and answered Verun''s question without stopping. "Not far as I know." The group was a little relieved to hear that. every person in the group asked Liaka questions and listened to him because Liaka was the most experienced of them all. He was the oldest person in the group, and he was the most experienced because of it. Groupage ranking Liaka is 600 years old. Verun was in his 450s, and Hamir and Cindirel in their 200s on average. Milvin was on average 50 years old, and no one knew artic was 20 years old yet. That''s why the most genius person in the group was now known as Milvin. Artic learned these things by talking in between. As they continued to walk down the road, suddenly Liaka''s voice was heard. ?Can''t be !? After Liaka''s voice, the whole group found themselves in different places. Artic looked around and saw that he was only in a flat area. The place was white and there were no walls around. It was just darkness. A few seconds later, a creature came up against him. The creature resembled a bull, but it was different from a normal bull, with blue eyes and at least three times the size of a normal bull. Meanwhile, artic''s head echoed. "If you defeat my student, The Iron Bull Law, you can get out of this area." Artic couldn''t understand the sound he heard. But from what he saw, the bull was looking at him with murderous intention. That''s mean only thing. That bull will not give him time to think anything Artic only thought of one thing. "If I''m in this situation, the others should be in the same situation as me," he told himself, and immediately afterward he used his white pawn and black pawn ability. And then he called his black and white horses. After the bull continued to look at him angrily, a bull figure appeared on his head, and then the iron bull figure, which was about 1 meter in size and width, attacked him at great speed. But his attack was in vain. Artic didn''t get hit because of the white pawn was protecting himself. Artic was not in a position to move around. If he moved, the white pawn wouldn''t be able to protect himself. So he gave orders from inside and told the Black Pawn to attack. The Black Pawn was starting to make straight attacks with black energy. Some of the attacks hit the bull, but the effect wasn''t that great. Nevertheless, being subjected to these attacks made the bull very angry, forcing him to use a different skill. The entire body of the bull became a grey iron and then began to attack Artic directly with a charging attack. After waiting for a while bull get closer, Artic revealed two of his horses right next to him. The Black Pawn, the Black Horse and the White Horse attacked the bull directly. The bull couldn''t stop all these attacks. He collapsed directly and was out of breath. He wasn''t going to be able to stand up. Artic was deeply curious. Why were his horses and pawns so strong? Iron Bull specializes in defense directly. Why did he lie on the ground with so few attacks? At that time, the system responded to him in a calm tone. "The philosophy you using Artic has been highly rated by the Divine Seat because there is no chess in this world and universe. Because of that your Philosophy stranger and stronger than other philosophy.? "You also have to remember that you have put beautiful limitations on the abilities you have created, and it has an effect." After Artic scratched his head a few times, he asked a question again. ?So is the scoring limit 10 really like that chair said ?? After the system didn''t respond for a few seconds, it responded with a serious tone in a single word. ?No? 54 Artic - Chapter 54 - Milvin vs Web Law Monster Artic was quite surprised by his reply. But it didn''t take him long to pull himself together. In general, he expected such an answer. After a few minutes of staring at the bull in the space, everything around him changed. And then he found himself in the place where before he was, and only Liaka was with him at the time. Liaka looked at him and smiled lightly. "You''ve beamed to an empty place, haven''t you?? Artic approved it with his head. "I think every member of the group is beaming somewhere. After the beaming, they face an opponent and without killing the opponent. They can''t get out of their place again.? Artic said. Artic actually pretty surprised when he saw Liaka was confused. It was his first time seeing the Liaka this confused and thinking like that. "You''re right, a scorpion appeared before me. it was a law user. Something in my head told me to fight him. I found myself here after I killed the scorpion.? Artic had made something clear in his head with the reply of Liaka. Some kind of force had taken them into that area and forced them into a battle to the death. If they didn''t win the war, they would die. Meanwhile, a light appeared immediately on the right side of Liaka and Artic, and after the light gone Verun appeared.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After Verun looked at, Artic and Liaka''s face, he understood the situation without the need to talk. Mystics were already intelligent and thinkable people. They were getting stronger with thinking. It wasn''t hard for them to think of and find the answer to this problem. Verun and Liaka were immersed in the conversation. They thought who was in the most danger. That''s when Liaka looked at Artic and started talking. ?Artic, everyone in the group has their duty. I and Verun are mostly on the front lines. Hammir will back us up on the defensive issues. Meanwhile, Cindirel and Milvin launch attacks from a distance. In this case, those two girls are the most in danger. Hammir has the physical qualities to protect him, but. Cindirel and Milvin are not very good at one-on-one battles.? Meanwhile, Artic shook his head and asked a question that had been in his mind. So if everyone''s doing anything, what''s it for him and Anabel? They didn''t say anything about it. ?Liaka, What Do Me and Anabel Do? Liaka sat lightly on the floor and started to pull the grass off the floor and started talking. It seemed that he was stressed by his face and movements. ?Anabel is an expert in supporting us from behind and slowing down her opponent. You have a general structure that can be useful to us in remote attacks and sudden attacks.? After Artic heard about this, something began to happen in his head. He was putting the group in his way, like a chess table. ------------- Milvin was looking at a 5-foot-tall spider. he had attacked the spider with broken glass pieces and she was out of breath. "It specializes in the Spider Web Law and has two different abilities. Milvin thought. Milvin''s abilities specialized in remote attack and counterattack.her first skill was known as Glass Particles and it allowed Milvin to create and attack small but strong and sharp glass fragments within at least 300 meters... It''s a pretty simple skill, so the only rule was that you have to wait for three seconds before you using it again. Her other talent was a talent known as the Glass Mirror. Milvin''s true power would come out if her opponent was attacking from a distance like himself. The Glass Mirror covered the entire area with a glass mirror and directly affected the opposing opponent with the same attacks. The important point here is that if the opposing opponent''s attack hit him, the other side was taking the attack directly as true damage when the Glass Mirror ability was active. That''s why it was a very important skill. Milvin spent some time attacking the spider from a distance. His goal was to try to use the spider''s true talent. Shortly afterward, a spider icon appeared above the spider''s head, and a straight web of needle-thin web began to come directly towards Milvin''s head. it was pretty fast, but Milvin was waiting for it. ?Glass Mirror? With Milvin whispering, the needle thrown by the spider hit the net directly into the mirror, and as it hit, the Spider collapsed. A few minutes later, Milvin found himself in his previous place. ----- Artic Liaka and Verun were talking when light appeared next to them, and the person who appeared was Milvind. Everyone took a deep breath inside and they waited for other member groups to come. 55 Artic - Chapter 55 - Hammir vs Rabbit , Cindirel vs Snake Hammir stared at the creature in front of him with a smile. The creature looked exactly like a big rabbit. with no hands but very strong legs. He was constantly jumping around, avoiding himself and hitting the Hammir from behind. But it only made Hammir happier. Hammir didn''t use a system like the others. He gave himself a strange gift. That''s the name of talent. ?Pain and Power? It was mentioned as. The detail he added to this ability would return 50 percent and 10 percent of the damage he had received as a power to himself. At the same time, when each battle was over, 1% of the power he had in battle would be added to his original body power. Naturally, the rules for such power had to be very strict. But Hammir was able to overcome it with one restriction. Hammir''s restriction was.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I''m not going to create another talent, I''m just going to use it. Before I level up? As it had been. Hammir used the chance of creating two ability the create one ability. He sacrificed the ability to create an ability but he earned himself a strong ability with this rule The physical strength he was born with made his ability strong. The 10-foot-tall white rabbit jumped around and kicked the Hammir again. His kick was right on Hammir''s back, and it hurt. But then a slight green light covered Hammir. 50 percent of the power of the attacks was blocked and 10 percent was added to hammir. Therefore, the longer the Hammir fights in war and gets hit, the more powerful he becomes. Anyone who wanted to defeat Hammir had to finish him off in one attack. Hammir''s biggest enemies were the ones who could make explosions and extremely high powered attacks so they one shoot Hammir. Hammir was an enemy of the remote attackers. of course, If the attack wasn''t a sharp blow. Hammir chased the rabbit for an average of a few minutes. The rabbit escaped. Eventually, the blows he took made him stronger and faster enough. For this reason, he managed to catch the rabbit and blew his head off with one punch. Shortly thereafter, Hammir disappeared and beamed to the other side of the group. The group wasn''t surprised to see Hammir. It''s just that Artic thought it was a little weird. Because his body was covered in blood. But Hammir smiled at him and explained the situation. After that, Artic nodded his head sympathetically. At the time, he thought the idea Hammir was using was dangerous. If he couldn''t defend an attack, he''d be no different than an ant. But he had a very clear advantage over people at his level. ------- At that time, Cindirel was fighting a 10-feet long snake in the blank space as the before like other group members, Cindirel had two arms on his shoulders.they were three-feet long and quite muscular, These arms were constantly changing shapes. That ability was Cinderel''s first ability and named by her as ?Protective Sand Icons? The only rule of this ability was that it couldn''t make any counterattacks. They were tasked with protecting The Cindirel, who was only counter-attacked according to the necessary situation. It was very similar to artic''s white pawn ingenuity. Meanwhile, Cindirel was constantly looking around looking at the snake, which was going left and right and trying to attack her. The snake was constantly bouncing and attacking. That''s why she couldn''t use the other ability of her. The other talent of Cindirel was named by herself "The Sand Circles." Cindirel was able to use his opponent to make sharp attacks by creating circles of sand. The Sand Circles had exactly two features. whether Cindirel could hold these circles and throw them at the opponent or set them on the ground within a 20-meter distance of her with her mind. When she set it on the ground, they were activated when the target entered these circles, which functioned as a trap, and they exploded as sharp sand particles. Cinderel thought in detail the two rules she had set for her talent. After a while, she made a final decision when she was creating to ability. "I have to wait 2 seconds for each sand circle use" "Only living beings will get hurt with the Sand Circle ?n the floor" The main rule she set here was Rule 2, which allowed him to use the skill. This rule severely restricted her. If the target was a puppet statue or a lifeless golem, the grounded version of the Sand Circle didn''t work on the target. sHe kept fighting for a while. Cindirel was constantly attacking and had a strange smile on her face. The snake continued to flee according to Cindirel''s attacks, which after a bit time the snake didn''t saw the Sand Circle, which was open on the ground. Soon after entering the Sand Circle, the Sand Circle exploded with a loud boom sound, and all that was left of the snake was its shattered body covered in sand. Cinderel took a deep breath and waited. she had a saying about the old ones. "I must never eliminate my ability. The opponent in front of him may have a gift for him? 56 Artic - Chapter 56 - The Unexpected Counter Of Mystics Anabel looked at the creature with two legs and a black furry tail that resembled the devil. The creature had a twisted color of black and red, and there was a red fire in his eyes. He seemed pretty strong. But Anabel didn''t seem too worried. On the contrary, she had a smile on his face. That''s why she was very comfortable. She used the Woman Tree ability after that,she started attacking. The devil was constantly avoiding attacks by running with his horse-like legs. Shortly thereafter, with a sneaky smile on his face, he started running towards Anabel with the claw sign on his head. The devil''s hands had gone from normal little claws too long, 30 cm black-toed claws. There was strange red energy around it. Soon after he quickly got close, he began to attack. But Anabel wasn''t impressed.everywhere the devil attacked, the tree branches come out and prevented the attack. because the devil had no other talent, after an average of 10 minutes of war, the devil, who was finally tired, was killed by Anabel''s tree woman. it was torn to pieces. A few minutes later, Anabel beamed next to the group. - With Anabel arriving, the whole group was deeply relieved. Everyone had success and had beaten the opponent. the person who asked the first question was naturally is Anabel. "Hey Liaka, what was all this and that voice in our heads? Why did such things happen out of the blue?? When Liaka heard the question he was asked, he joined her arms and began to think without answering. "What it could be? When Liaka was thinking about it, Artic came to his senses with a ding in his head. When he checked his condition, he saw his Mystical Power rise from 2.0 to 3.0. He could feel more power in his body and energy. At the same time, the energies of other members of the group began to rise. They all had a look on their faces. Milvin, who didn''t speak under normal circumstances, spoke with a serious tone. "I know what is going on, I read a book in the flying continent" Everyone turned their heads to Milvin after what Milvin said. Everyone was wondering why all this was happening. "According to the book I read, what happened to us was Counter Of Mystic.or rather unexpected counter of the mystic. These events happen to mystics at our level in ancient times. The mystics were suddenly forced to beam in an area they didn''t know and forced to fight against their opponents. If they leave the field with a win, there''s a little increase in their abilities.? At the time, the members of the group who heard all this had a look of surprise on their faces. It''s just that Liaka didn''t have much of a look on his face. He scratched his head and "How stupid I am"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. he Thought. And then he went right in front of the group and started talking. "It is the Planetary Confederation who did this.a very powerful philosophical mysticism to control the power of advanced mystics on their planet. That person takes us into his field and tests us and rewards us accordingly.? After Liaka''s speech was over, the people in the group started to think. They made sure nothing escaped from their eyes and ears about everything that happened. It was Artic who asked a question everyone was waiting for at the time. "So why are they doing such a thing?? Liaka closed his eyes and turned his head and looked at Milvin. Milvin took a deep breath again and started talking after she sat down. "The Planetary Confederation applies such a thing to advanced levels and above to test its people before going to war with a different planet or race. That''s how the weak are eliminated. We''ll probably see that a lot of people are dead when we get back to the flying continent.? After Milvin''s words, the group began to feel strange feelings. War was a long shot for them. In particular, interplanetary warfare so rare that even people who was at the age of 10.000 even not see it. These battles had only one consequence for the Advanced and Peaks. That was "the death" .? Starting to think about all this, the group began to sit down one by one. They all had different things going on in their minds. Artic, on the other hand, all he thought about was. "I must become a peak then leave the planet by force before the war arrives. . 57 Artic - Chapter 57 - Marten and Bitch The members of the group began to walk through the forest with different thoughts in their heads. They had discussed many issues, and the previous issue of the war was closed for now. Although the subject was closed, everyone was as sure as their name that the other people in the whole group were thinking about it. Even though they were powerful, such a massive war would mean that many would be wiped out. Apart from Liaka, they were all generally regarded as children in age. For this reason, they all had thoughts that bothered them. They wanted to hear answers to questions like where they should go when there was a war when the war would take, and how much time they had left. If they wanted to survive, they would have to increase their power and at least become a Peak-level Mystic. If they didn''t get to this level, they''d lose a lot of their lives. Although mystics with abilities generally have more philosophical personalities. This was something that appeared especially in the mystics of philosophy. Different people like Hammir were emerging. But many of the philosophy mystics have personalities that like to explore and travel more than fight. Meanwhile, Artic was walking alongside Anabel with slow steps. With a slight smile, he looked at Anabel and started talking.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "How was it.did you struggle in the war?? Anabel threw her red hair behind her ears and began to speak after slightly giggling. "You''ve been wondering about my situation since when?" and laughed a little louder. Artic did not expect an answer in this way, so he stepped up his steps with a cold expression and Liakaya caught up. That''s when he realized liaka and Verun were talking about something. After Artic arrived, Liaka smiled slightly and began to speak. "Artic come Verun was telling us the story of a philosophical mystic who traveled on this land 10,000 years ago." Artic started walking with them "What''s the feature of the story" Verun smiled at Artic''s reply and began to speak. "The name of the person mentioned was Marten. Artic had a talent for someone who made this person special among philosophers. At an Advanced level just like us? Artic felt his interest slightly swelled. Verun and Liaka noticed that. For this reason, they smiled lightly. And then Verun kept talking. "Marten''s talent was kind of a talent eraser thing. There were exactly three rules. After activating his ability, a rectangular white box appeared in his head. After this box appears, if the other person fulfills the three rules that Marten has chosen. Using the box in his head, Martem rendered his opponent''s ability unusable for at least three days.? Artic was surprised to hear about the talent. He never thought the skills would be used this way. But he didn''t forget to write it aside. After that, he asked another question. ?So how did he die?? Verun spoke after looking at himself with a sad face. ?There was a limitation to use the ability. That was enough for the ability to limit it. But the limitation is that "I will die when someone other than me finds out of one of my three rules." It was mentioned as. Artic had an understanding confirmation with his head. He was able to use the ability because he set such a limitation. But it was the trouble that he was killed by limitations. And then Verun kept talking. "I don''t want you to get the wrong way. He wasn''t killed in a war. The people who wanted to kill him confronted him with a woman. Marten loved her very much, and she thought she loved him. One day, right on this land, Marten and the woman he loved ran away. After a while, she acted as The Woman Marten and was captured by the supporters and became their prisoners. Marten had to tell one of his rules to save her. When Artic heard these things, he felt that his human emotions were slightly back. He felt a great deal of anger towards her. "Afterwards, Marten had intercourse before his eyes, the woman and his enemies he loved before his last breath. No one knows why this enemy came up, but. Since then, Marten Is known as The Philosopher in Love, and the woman he loves is Love the Bitch? Artic took a deep breath and began to look at the slightly sunny sky. Marten was really bad. All Artic wanted was not to die like this in the future. Being in a situation like this and living in a situation like this was probably worse than death. He thought, Artic. 58 Artic - Chapter 58 - The Rule Breakers They managed to get out of the forest while they kept thinking about all this. Liaka continued to speak after starting to walk with slow steps. "As long as we keep walking like this, it''s going to take four months. We need to find a city or a town and find animals to ride? Liakaka''s words were attended by others. For this reason, the whole group was divided into two by two. Artic and Anabel Hammir and Milvin Cindirel and Verun Liaka was on his own. Each of them knew more or less where to meet. They also had communication rings. Therefore, it was unlikely that there would be trouble. The abilities of the other mystics around them meant nothing to them. That''s why they''re so resuscitated. Artic and Anabel were separated from the other group, heading down the dirt road in the middle of the plain green areas.no one talking to another one either Anabel or Artic after some time. Anabel looked at Artic and spoke after smiling. "What happened is you''re still angry about my previous joke?" Artic looked at Anabel and shook his head after smiling. Anabel didn''t say anything afterward. Shortly thereafter, a village appeared at the end of the road. It was the Liaka who knows the surrounding areas best. That meant Anabel and Artic would never be sure which village they were in.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. They began to approach the village with slow steps. Artic was wearing a classic black robe. Anabel wore a beautiful dress with a mixture of green and red. The dress looked elegant and didn''t affect herself in battle and on journeys. When the people of the village saw them, they began to look with expressions of fear in their eyes. They were looking at them as if they''d seen a monster. Artic asked Anabel. ?Why are they looking at us like that?? Anabel continued to walk with slow steps. Since they''ve been inside the village, all the people around here have been inside their homes and they''ve been out of their way. The cheerful village suddenly turned into a ghost village. "I don''t know exactly. But there is a possibility that they maybe do not like strangers.? Anabel answered with looking around carefully And then she started moving into the stables. When she opened the barn door, she saw two different animals. These animals looked like horses. Unlike horses, their colors were green and the front legs were slightly shorter than their hind legs. Anabel smiled slightly and began to pat one of the horses and told Artic about the type of horse. "These horses are called grasshopper horses. These horses, which like to jump more than they run, are much faster than normal horses? As Artic understood, as he scratched the brown mane of the green horse, and then they heard screaming coming from the outside at the same time. Meanwhile, Anabel and Artic opened the door to the barn cabin in between and looked in the direction of the sound. One of the armored men grabbed a peasant man and started yelling. "As council soldiers, we declare this man a sinner and kill him." The armored man stuck the sword directly into the peasant''s heart after his words, and the peasant died after screaming for a few seconds. Artic looked at Anabel with an angry statement and spoke. ?Is there such a thing !? The warmth in Anabel''s eyes was replaced by the coldness of death. she spoke in a sneaky, silent tone. "they are Rule Breakers and Rule Breakers are asked to be tortured in public if possible, where we see them by the council." Anabel continued to talk as Artic continued to look at the way the armored men were on their grasshopper horses. "These people are mostly composed of beings that have tried to be mystical but have not been. because they are not succeded in becoming a mystic, so after a while, they are asked to leave the flying continent directly. They persecute the people of the continent using the name of the council by using their knowledge on the first continent they went to. Artic shook his head with approval. But Anabel kept talking. "200 years ago, a Rule Breaker had taken over by deceiving even the king on this continent. And since no one wanted to fall badly with the council, they were always doing what they wanted. For this reason, they were decontaminating the name of the council.? Artic didn''t think deeply about listening to all this. "Why are you so attached to the council?? But naturally, he showed it on his face.or he expressed it directly. But he wrote to the edge of his mind that he would investigate the matter. Anabel touched her ring and called Liaka and reported it. Liaka told them to stop in the village where they were. 59 Artic - Chapter 59 - Surprised Liaka Anabel and Artic waited for an average of 10 minutes in the barn, and Liaka came to them. That''s when Anabel started talking about what she had seen. Artic was still examining the area through the barn door. That''s when Liaka took a deep breath and started talking. "Even if I don''t want to get too far from our mission, it''s something that we know directly. Killing them raises the council in the eyes of people. It would be a good thing to kill them.? Artic nodded his head in a check-up. Although Artic was a man who loved to do good, he was not the kind of person who would sacrifice himself for good. He''d do something if he could. If he didn''t fit in with himself, and the returns were more than what he did he wouldn''t have bothered himself with things like this. That''s what it was like in the world they were in. No one would save or do favors unless they had to. After all, they didn''t live in a superhero story in Artic''s old world. Everyone was working for themselves and taking actions for themselves. That''s the way it should be for Artic thought. Otherwise, it would be a problem if one struggled too much with the problems of others. The reason he agreed to help in their situation was to fight a little more and gain experience and. At the same time, a little good wouldn''t hurt anyone. As Artic continued to think about them, Liaka pointed to him. "Artic, let''s get behind the horse, go after them and finish them off." Artic climbed on the Grasshopper Horse without saying anything. In front of him was Anabel. Liaka smiled lightly. What he meant with that sign actually is "Hey artic come to my back" But Artic just sit the horse who was Anabel riding. But when he saw that Anabel wasn''t bothered by Artic''s being behind him, he didn''t say anything, so he pushed the doors with his hand and started riding the horse. Artic at first thought the horse would be very uncomfortable. But it wasn''t. It was a jumping horse, but the hose wasn''t uncomfortable, and it was pretty fast. On average, within half an hour, they''d saw 20 men with armor and spears. The mystic group of three stopped and, Liaka got off the horse and slowly approached the campsite The men who was holding spears stopped him and pointed their spears at him and began to speak. "Who are you, you can''t come in here. I''m not going to say it again. If you don''t want to die, get lost? Liaka smiled slightly and pulled out a medallion with two large book symbols on it. After that is he showed the medallion to guars who was threatening him with the spears "I would like to speak to your commanding officer." The guards didn''t know what the sign on the medallion meant. But Liaka''s self-reliant attitude frightened them a little. So after sending word to a courier, Guards told the Liaka to follow them. That''s how Liaka started going to the biggest tent with the guards. Artic and Anabel, on the other hand, we''re waiting for very closely outside, despite the little danger situation. There was a stone in front of them. That''s why they didn''t thought about scouts will see them. Meanwhile, Liaka finally came in through a big red tent and looked at the person sitting inside. The man in front of him was in his 60s, but he seemed pretty decadent. Liaka took off the medallion from her pocket and started talking. "I, Liaka, as the Advanced Mystic of the Council, have been sent to execute you for being a Rule Breaker." The old man stared at the medallion in Liaka''s hand with a slight expression of sadness in his eyes. This medallion showed that the person had the authority to follow the council''s orders and that the two books were a symbol of the holder is an at least advanced mystic. The old man was as sure as his name that the young man in front of him was much older than he was. . He also knew that there was no luck against him. The Old Man took a deep breath and spoke. "Does the Supreme Council have anything to prove that we broke the rules?" Liaka smiled and started talking. "We''re in a beautiful world, aren''t we? No one will have a say in this when you and your men are easily killing the villagers around here. But when I come, you''re going to want proof. The old man swallowed slightly. Then he spoke with a smile on his face. "Maybe you can kill me directly. But remember, you will be missed something very important that I know.? Liaka''s laughed from inside and thought "He''s going to fool me with kid tactics"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. But he didn''t show it, and he started talking. "Hmm, I''m listening to what it is? After the Old Man smiled lightly, he turned his head to the left and right. When he saw no one around, he talked. ?Philosophical Booster Plant? At that time, Liaka''s mind was frozen in astonishment. He never, ever expected anything like that 60 - Chapter 60 - Additional Ability Plan Liaka was quite surprised by the old man''s remark. If the old man knows where the plant as he knows as he said. And give that plant to do Liaka he can use it and Right after that object got his hands on it, And became Peak-Level Mystic in 10 minutes. This meant that he will have more philosophical powers and could also choose a new philosophy. Or add two more skills to Philosophy he had. When Liaka came into these thoughts, he began to become slightly confused. Why would such an old man know the location of such a valuable item or have that precious plant? He was thinking from the inside out. "I wonder if he was lying to me." "Was he doing this to save himself? At the same time, even if he agreed to this deal, he would have to tell Artic and Anabel who had seen him the get in the camp" Although Artic seemed a little stupid to him, Anabel would have a direct idea that something was wrong. Seeing Liaka was thinking, the old man smiled slightly. "I can understand that you don''t trust me. But if you accept the agreement and make a pact with me, I can give you the object I''m talking about right now. Liaka took a deep breath again after the old man''s words. If he makes a deal with the old man and the old man gives him the Philosophical Booster Plant now. When he went back, he didn''t have to be afraid that Artic and Anabel would talk to him. Because when there was a peak level, he was directly at a higher position than them. In this way, he was both stronger than they are and more important in the council. But he was still thinking about it from the in his thought. "Was it really worth to do that?" "Was it worth betraying friends to become a peak level? When Liaka was thinking about it, Artic and Anabel were starting to feel a little weird out there just 100 meters outside the campsite because they had been waiting for a long time. Naturally, they weren''t too worried about Liaka''s safety. But there were still a lot of surprises in their world. They were afraid he might have fallen into a trap. Anabel and Artic looked at each other, and then they started talking. "If Liaka doesn''t get out of there for another 10 minutes, we''ll attack directly."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. They said it at the same time. Because he was stayed there long time At that moment, they saw Liaka coming out of the gate of the campsite and coming to them. Liaka looked where Anabel and Artic were found and made the come sign after shaking his hand. Artic and Anabel saw Liaka called them, so they thought there was no danger, and they started walking towards Liaka. At the time, Liaka told him about the deal and wanted to know his ideas. Anabel was angry at first. But then she went quiet. Artic smiled and asked a different question. "Is there anything you can give us? So I am wondering if we going to gain anything from this deal? Hearing Artic''s question, Liaka smiled slightly. That''s the kind of question he was waiting for. That way he could answer the question. "I will not be able to give you a gift as valuable as I will get. But I can give you another special plant, the Additional Philosophical Power Plant per person.? Artic didn''t know exactly what that meant. But he could make some inferences. Anabel, on the other hand, had a smile on her face and only an understanding face instead of her previous anger. At that time, Liaka began to tell Artic what the Additional Philosophical Power Plant was for. ?Artic, the plant I will give will have no effect on your mystical development. But as far as you can tell by your name, it''s going to make you have another talent right after you use it, even though you''re Advanced. The next level you''ll have, your total skills will be 5. It''s a power plant that will put you before the others.? "So, in short, you have a chance to create a new power right now. Before waiting until becoming a peak level mystic" Artic scratched his head and asked a question. ?Are there any side effects ?? Liaka smiled and said there were no side effects after shaking his head. With the words of Liaka, Artic and Anabel also accepted Liaka''s request. The trio, who had begun to move away from the camp, were walking with very happy expressions with the plants they had received. Soon after, each of them switched to a special area and began to swallow the plants they had directly. Artic looked at the plant in his hand. It was pretty plain, there was only one white leaf, and it was glowing. Artic took a deep breath and heard the sound of the system just as he was about to put the plant directly in his mouth. "Artic, grab the leaf and pluck and only eat the white leaf if you eat it with its green branch. You''ll die.? Artic was pretty surprised to hear that. Five minutes ago, before he left Liaka and Anabel to use the plants, Liaka told him something like this. "Artic remembers what ? will say if you don''t eat the plant with its branch, and if you only eat the white leaf, you die." Artic thanked the system''s warning. Then he ate the white leaf and began to assimilate it. Naturally, he would have avenged it. But that wasn''t for now. At least now he had a clear page on his mind. 61 Artic - Chapter - 61 - Bishops Of Artic Artic understood why Liaka was behaving this way. He could probably predict how dangerous his incident was and the consequences when it came out. For this reason, he wanted to prevent such an issue from occurring. Artic wasn''t angry about it. Only his idea of about Liaka now was more hostile than skepticism. He would now have to approach his actions and words more carefully. He still missed his old powers. It was a very strange situation. When you came out of your continent, you could see that your powers weren''t real, that they belonged only to that continent. These causes and thoughts made you very uncomfortable. But Artic knew now was the time for him not to include those thoughts. What he had to do was respond to the sound of the ding in his head. "Plant Used, User can create one more skill? After Artic heard this noise, he put his head on the tree where he was leaning and started thinking. What kind of thing did he need? Or what kind of power could protect itself better now? Artic first put his powers through his head. He had the White Pawn for protection. For the attack, there was a White Horse, a Black Horse, and a Black Pawn. But there was another strange situation. It made Artic think he needed to add a ruling force to his ability. From his experience so far, the Philosophical Mystics were not generally strong. When they were fighting in their environments and conditions, they were extremely powerful. That''s because their powers worked that way. Artic should have done something like this. That''s why he''s starting to think. He had to decide what kind of power and what kind of ability he needed to acquire. First, he had to decide what kind of talent he would create. As Artic sees, most people physicalize the philosophy they were using to create different creatures and puppets. The reason they did this was to draw the target in battles to the creatures of talent they had created. That made perfect sense. Philosophers often didn''t like to fight using direct attack capabilities. They were more likely to fight the rules from afar and make the right attack at the right time. Artic kept thinking about it. And then he smiled and started thinking as if he''d made a decision. ?Talent Name, Bishops Of Artic? ?Talent Details - I''ll call one Black Bishop and one White Bishop. Of these two stones, the White Bishop will make me have physical strength like him. Black Bishop will make me have his defense. Physical Power will cover other speed, endurance defense, etc. i. The defender Black Bishop will reduce the damage and cover the points of the weaknesses of human body. Other than that, I want these two to be two physical sculptures that fight so fast. Unlike the others, they will both attack closely. Artic took a deep breath and thought through it. ?Talent Details Completed? Shortly after Artic finished his talent details, he was issued a rule and restriction approval by the system. ?Bishops Of Artic? ?Ruler Point? ? 0 - 700? Artic smiled lightly from the inside out. This ability required more restrictions and rules than any other ability he has. He could have more or less guessed that. The reason for this was that the ability directly affected his physique and his well being. Artic then began to think deeply about the rules and slowly placed them. "Rule 1 - Bishops can''t go 250 meters away from me" ?- 50 - 700 - Ruler?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When he saw the ruler point only go up for by 50 points, Artic''s face was slightly changed into a sad face. One rule only added 50 points. The required score was at least 700. He wouldn''t have had that kind of talent without putting a big weakness in it. ? Rule 2 - When bishops are called, the White Pawn will disappear. The Defense Shield won''t work. !? Artic reappeared in Ruler Point. ? 400 - 700? Artic smiled slightly. "So you want this kind of thing." He thought And then he started to go on adding more rules. "Rule 3 - If the Bishops hit each other with a mistake, they will be out of my control and start fighting each other. ? 650 - 700? Artic finally took a deep breath. The last thing he added could have brought pain in mixed battles. But it was unlikely. And that rule gave him good rule points. Then he added the final restriction, and he saw system notice he''d never seen before. 62 Artic - Chapter 62 - First Stupid - Artic? ?Mystic Power = 3.0? Philosophy = Chess - 10.0 Abilities - Pawn (Sacrifice) (Rules In Details) - Knights (Rules In Details) - Bishops Of Artic (Rules In Details) ------------------------------------ Artic was pretty surprised this time. The system had created a plan for himself to see the rules now. Artic didn''t expect anything like this in general. That''s why he wanted to talk to the system and see why. ?System why now I can see rules of my powers ?? The system responded to him a few seconds later. "When the user creates 3 abilities, he is now able to re-look at his rules. I don''t have to say anything about new applications in the future. Artic took a deep breath and spoke again. he had another question on his mind. "So where did my Old World Market go?? The system responded instantly. ?. When you want to enter, you just want it and you will enter it?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When Artic got his answer, he relaxed a little bit Then he got up from his where he was sat and started going to the others. Anabel and Liaka were already there. When Liaka saw Artic safe and sound, there was a strange light in his eyes. Artic looked at him slightly, shaking his head from side to side. Liaka had only one smile on his face. But it was obvious there was something strange in it. Then they jumped on horses to avoid wasting any more time, and they began to move forward to meet with the other members of the group. This time, Artic sat Liaka horse instead of sitting on the Anabel Horse, he sits the horse that Liaka was riding. He started talking with whispering behind his back. "I understand your concern. But you don''t have to do things like that. As a friend, I don''t want to see things like that again? When Liaka heard these words, he took a deep breath and after closing his eyes, he responded with just one word. ?OK? After Liaka answered, they started driving faster. They were all green plains. That''s why they were able to move so fast. On average, 3 - 4 hours later, when it started to get darker, they met where they were supposed to meet. The group''s meeting was previously chosen by Liaka. This place was not connected to any city and served as an inn directly. They often provided places and meals for travelers and those on trips. Artic walked through the gates of the great inn with the others. The inn''s name was The Road Travel Inn. Mostly they all had a certain color outfit on. These outfits showed that young people were enrolled or studying in a mystic school. Artic, Liaka and the others sat at the table in a corner. Liaka gave her a medallion before she ordered a meal. Then he spoke in a calm tone. "I was going to give this medallion to you before. But right now, I saw fit to give. As a philosophical mystical of the council, you have earned the right to carry it.". Artic picked up the medallion Liaka gave him and examined it. There was a sword symbol on the medallion. It was glowing slightly, and just above there is a name written on it "Council Judge". This was perhaps one of the first things he was given. In addition to being a representative, he''s now a judge. A few minutes later, I had food and drink. The group started drinking snacks. A lot of them didn''t need food. But for fun and also for a lot of energy, no one was saying no to food. There were a lot of mystics, especially the mystics who drank for fun. Even though they couldn''t get drunk, that''s the way it was. As Artic and his group continued to eat, a group of four young people came to them. Two of these young groups were girls and two were boys. They were all wearing a black suit. One of the young men looked at Anabel and Cindirel. Then he slipped into Milvin and began to speak arrogantly, inflating his chest. "Hmm, why don''t beautiful girls like you join us in eating with these marauders?" He called out. Everyone in the whole inn heard the young man say. Other students in the inn began to talk among themselves. "The Tall Boy from the Dark Art School is making a scene with other people again." Anabel and the other girls, who heard the young man say, began to look at the boy with the blood lust in their eyes. The other girls and the other young man, who was behind the boy at the time, began to look insidiously at Artic and his group. Artic didn''t care about anything and just kept eating his food. The Tall Boy got angry when he saw this and hit Artic''s plate with his hand. And then he spoke in a deep tone. "I told you something. You can''t ignore me.? Artic stood up and slapped the boy in front of him with a smile on his face, groaning the whole inn. The boy knew the slap was coming and hitting his cheeks because of the pain on his cheeks. He grabbed his cheek and after looking at Artic, he trembled and talked. "You''re done" Artic smiled and thought from within. "We have seen fools in this world too" 63 Artic - Chapter 63 - Artic Liked It - Insane Anabel The young man had created a dark ball in his hand. When he was about to attack Artic, Artic took off his medallion and showed it to the young man. Although he was a little surprised when he saw the young coin, his age and experience were not developed enough to know what the medallion was. So he didn''t stop, and he moved straight to the dark ball in his hand to hit Artic. Just as the attack was about to succeed, the dark ball in his hand closed down, and in the middle of the youths students, a beautiful 40-year-old black-haired woman appeared. although she showed at 40, she was a little older than that. Artic and the group looked at the woman. At that moment, she was looking at artic''s medallion. "Damn, you couldn''t find anyone, toy with it, and you went to a Council Group, and you got involved with a judge. You bastards who don''t know damn shit? she was beginning to think. The woman pushed the young man back with her hand and pulled the table aside, put her hands together and tilted her head directly and began to speak in a rather embarrassed tone. "Judge Sir, I''m so sorry. These young children who didn''t know you made a false deed. Indeed, forgive them this time on behalf of the Dark School of Art.? Artic smiled slightly and continued to drink his drink after sitting at his desk. Meanwhile, Liaka, Anabel and the other members of the group had smiles on their faces and ate calmly. The young man who ate the slap, after the woman''s words, some things were put on her head. When he was very young, his father informed himself about the Council. "My son, when you meet a councilman or someone with ties to the council, don''t offend him show them respect. and don''t mismove. Your uncle didn''t notice any of the one of council member, so he hit him after he was beheaded and burned in front of us when you were young. Their power and knowledge are far above us. Don''t forget what I said? When the young tall man completely remembered what his father had said, it was like tears coming out of his eyes. Who did he go and find problems with for out of nowhere? That''s when Artic started talking. "From what I understand from the children''s actions, this is not the first time they''ve done this. It''s also read from the faces of the young people around here. Now that he shows up in bad state you show up. So that''s how you let your children do "evil to people who are weaker than them". You don''t mind crushing them". But this time you want me to forgive them when it comes to us." Artic told them all he saw in one breath. No one from the opposing group had an answer or a word. Those words were literally in the head. And she started thinking. ?What should I do. How can I get rid of this?. After a while, she naturally no longer cared about students. If she didn''t care about the students, it was going to be a terrible end for him. That''s why she had to start doing something. And then he started speaking in a deep tone. "Sir, I ask you to punish the student who is offended you." After the woman''s words, Artic and the other Philosophical Mystics looked at each other with a slightly surprised expression. Artic smiled and spoke, looking at the women and other students. "I''ve removed all of your abilities." After Artic''s words, all the young people at the Dark Art School, as well as young women, understood that all their power was gone, right now they are no different from a normal person. Their powers were there, but they couldn''t control it. Artic then looked at Anabel in a meaningful way. Anabel smiled and took the others out. And then the only sound that came was the mingling of the screams of men and women. At the same time, there was laughter from a woman''s voice from the outside. Artic was just eating during this. After looking around a few times, he spoke in a calm tone. "Everybody get on with your business" After Artic''s words, the whole inn was back to normal. A few minutes later, Anabel came in with slight bloodstains on her dress. she was in a situation where he had a lot of fun. As Artic continued to eat his food, with his one eye he started to look at Anabel in a different way. Physically Anabel was perfect, and she have a really beautiful face. But he had some doubts about his sane balance. Even though she was a beautiful girl, Artic didn''t know he would have been able to deal with her. He didn''t know what exactly to do against her. Cindirel, one of the other girls, was already flirting with Verun, and Milvin was so mysterious, you never know what to do.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. That''s when Anabel realized artic was staring at him. So she looked at Artic and put his tongue on his lips. Meanwhile, Artic opened his eyes slightly. After he swallowed, he just kept eating his food. 64 Artic - Chapter 64 - Starstone - Other Groups The hours passed quickly and the Philosophical group left the inn and set off again. Only Artic and Anabel knew that Liaka was now a Peak-Mystic. They had acquired one new talent. They continued to travel quickly on the horses. Artic was on Anabel''s horse and he was sitting in the backside. He was watching and trying to correct his thoughts. He knew he needed to get stronger. To get stronger, he had to have different kinds of things that increased his power. people often spent at least 300,400 years to move from Advanced level to Peak. Artic had just become advanced and was already quickly moving to peak level. That might seem a bit hasty and childish. But his level was unsatisfactory. He kept thinking about it. Why did he lose his skills when he came off the continent? He''d be much stronger with those abilities right now. As Artic continued to think about them, Liaka began to yell in a deep tone. "If we continue to move forward like this, we will be out of the continent in a few months at the very last. Then we can go to the Semi-Human continent, we can go there with a few days of flying. After Liaka spoke, the atmosphere was quiet again. The only sound that was going on was the silence of the wind and the horses moving. Everyone was starting to have different thoughts in their minds again. Hammir was constantly thinking about how he could get stronger. He was always looking for a rival because. Hammir was a man who grew stronger as he fought. On average, 2 percent of his body''s strength was added to his original body, strengthened by the damage he sustained after each battle. Verun, on the other hand, was thinking of increasing his level. Like the others. Artic kept looking around while all this was being considered. Meanwhile, the sound of a large explosion illuminated the darkness of the evening. The philosophical mystics who drove the whole horse looked directly at their right side. On his right side, especially where Artic was looking, a large explosion was heard with a great white light illuminating the whole night. Meanwhile, Liaka and Verun smiled and shouted at the same time. ?Starstone !? Artic was confused. But already Anabel and the other philosophical mystics began to ride horses to the side of the white light. That''s when Anabel started giving her information. "Starstones are meteors that fall from space to this planet. But unlike normal meteorites, they contain 10 to 30 Starstones. Each of these starstones can increase one''s mystical power by 0.3 percent. At the same time, each stone is worth 1 Billion Limi. It is a very valuable resource.? Artic understood why everyone was starting to starstone like crazy. These behaviors made sense, given the effects of the Starstone. It made sense for philosophical mystics to do something about it, constantly trying to increase their strength and level. Liaka took a deep breath and continued to speak as she proceeded. ?Everyone be careful. We may not be the only people around who have seen the Starstone. So be ready to fight?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The group members who heard this smiled. Anabel and Artic, in particular, had a bigger smile on their faces. And because of the level Liaka had, they knew there was nothing on the continent that would scare him. And they couldn''t wait to test their new powers. The horses continued to accelerate as they accelerated, and within 10 minutes they were able to get to where the explosion occurred, as well as the Starstone. Liaka looked around and laughed lightly. Different groups of laws, like themselves, gathered here before they came. On average, there were 3 different groups like themselves. They were all staring at each other. Everyone could see that the average number of Starstones was 20. Even if it was even an equal distribution, it wouldn''t be enough for anyone. It was just as clear that there was going to be a big war. That''s when Liaka took the lead and spoke. "Please leaders from other groups stand out" After Liaka''s speech, a middle-aged blonde man stepped forward from the group with white clothes on. After the blonde man, a young woman from among the group dressed in strange wild clothes brought her foot forward and took a step forward. Strange axes were hanging around her waist. The last group was a group with normal clothes on. A young man who seemed quite normal seemed to have no different features took a step and stepped forward. With all the leaders coming forward, Liaka began to speak. "I demand that the Leaders not start a fight between leaders and the members deal with this situation with duels among them." Others Leader just said with unison "We Agree" After that Liaka held his medallion on his hand. And raised his hand to the sky A white wave of energy struck the sky with liaka''s whisper. Then came three-book signs, one of the symbols of the Council in the Sky. This meant that Both Liaka was a Peak level. And he was sending information to the Council. Information was sent to the council is. "There will be a competition among the Council Members on a subject. The situation is not dangerous? It was his message Afterward, Hammir laughed slightly. The other group members were laughing. Especially Artic and Anabel couldn''t wait to try out their new abilities. 65 Artic - Chapter 65 - Forest Aid Harmony Hammir first one was came forward.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Hammir was confronted by a man dressed in wild clothes that looked a lot like him. The man''s face looked pretty sinister. He looked like a man like who enjoyed a close fight. Hammir and the man who wore the wild clothes started getting away from the other groups slowly. Then a woman in the white dress and a woman in a wild suit came out of the group and started to walk away to. Soon after, a lot of people were paired. The last unmatched person left is Artic, and a woman in wild clothes. Although she is a cleary woman, her body looked like a man. Naturally, she had her charm too. Artic smiled to Liaka. Then he and the woman began to move where others had not gone. Meanwhile, Liaka and the leaders of the two other groups had gathered and began to talk to each other. The group with the most winners would get the other Starstones. That''s exactly what their deal was going to be. For itself, the Council would organize its wars according to agreements. The biggest reason this worked was even a person was evil, the evils in this world are not just maniacs who just go and kill people.They were smart evil people, they know what to do and what his enemy gonna do. Although there are bad people who the law was mystics and philosophical mystics, it didn''t mean they were mindless beings and didn''t know what they have to in certain situations. In cases where there was a big profit like the present situation, in general, everyone would refer to the situation Liaka had done. These wars were often mortal. That''s why no one would have a long bad deal with each other. Even if Artic didn''t know at the time, the Ice Queen was planning a lot of events. The reason she planned these events was pure revenge. She sent his daughter secretly to Artic continent and she gave ideas Luna the what she knows about the laws but. Her daughter was killed by Artic. The Council, which had no chance to interfere in this incident within the continent, was therefore unable to impose any punishment on Artic. The Ice Queen had to handle the situation herself and If the council learned that the Ice Queen purposedly send her daughter to a Continent then taught him secretly. Then it will be clear the Ice Queen will be killed because of not obeying the law. Meanwhile, Hammir and The Muscular Man began to fight in a grassy area. The Artic and his group was the only group working on philosophy. That''s why the people they were against were law mystics. So their powers would be given randomly according to the law they chose. At the same time, given powers not like what Artic had his in the old continent. It is more basic and weak powers tha random system gave them. The given powers were judged by one''s mystical power. So no one was getting too many, too strong skills. Hammir''s rival, the man himself, described himself as The Rock Fist Law. While using this ability, he called it "Rock Impact". This ability gave him direct access to serious toughness and defense. Hammir was injured, but he only had one smile on his face. The more hits he got, the better for him. That''s why he had no intention of ending the war quickly. In another remote area, where there were slightly small branches, Anabel was fighting a man who looked old. He had a strange martial art. As Anabel understands, the man opposite her specializes in Snake law. the old man movements were very agile and his attacks were very fast. At the same time, he would jump up and dive straight from time to time. It was a gift that the old man in front of him had acquired as the "Snake Sudden Attack". Anabel hadn''t seen his other talent yet. The old man, with a big smile on his face, was attacking the branches of trees that were constantly attacking him with his hands. Anabel was watching the old man with an even bigger smile on her face. The old man finally jumped up again and tried to make a move to attack. But something happened that he didn''t understand at the time. Anabel whispered. ?Forest Aid? With the whisper of Anabel, the tree branches, which were not from his power, suddenly began to move, and because the old man was caught jumping on the air his mobility had slowed down, and the branches began to surround the man. Anabel started looking at the man with a big smile on her face. The man closed his eyes and said "I give up" This talent that Anabel used was called "Forest Aid" (Harmony)." After fulfilling certain conditions, Anabel allowed him to help and control the surrounding tree plants and similar natural products. Conditions are that When using ability the around her have to has enough branches and plants The second Condition was Anabel have to see enemy ability about of three times and last condition and rule was After Anabel used this ability if the fight still goes on her abilities will weaken about %30 percent By adding conditions in this way, Anabel had created a skill that she should have used in sudden situations. 66 Artic - Chapter 66 - Verun and Young Golems Meanwhile, Verun kept looking at the man in front of him. The man in front of him was a man from a group dressed in white. he was wearing white clothes and he looked pretty young. After staring at the other man for a while, the man suddenly reached out his hand to Verun, and then a white light came straight from his hand towards Verun. Verun summoned his Golem directly ahead of him to prevent the attack of the incoming White Light.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The White Man in front of him was a little upset because of his attack did not work. The so-called White Group was founded 250 years ago by its current leader. The requirement to join the group was to work on the law of light. with this way, they could work together and constantly amplify their power. The skill used by the man in the White Dress was a skill called the Light Laser. he has only this ability in his group and this attack was capable of attacking within 100 meters with a burning beam of light. As long as the Light Law continued to get stronger, so did the distance and strength of the attack. Most importantly, because Light was a very fast law, the higher the level of the man''s law, the faster he will attack. Of course, this is not an easy thing to do The White Golem easily stopped the attack. Verun, who had created the Black Golem at the time, directly attacked the man in the Black Golem The man in the white dress wasn''t very fast. He started running. At that moment, he opened his hands like he was holding a sphere, and then he started to create balls of white light in his hand. , the Black Golem was very close. He threw one of the balls of light directly to the ground when Black Golemwas about to attack. The Ball of Light, which had been thrown to the ground, had exploded directly and there was a booming sound after the ball of light exploded. The Black Golem was visibly damaged. If he ate another attack like this, it would be a problem. It was a visible fact that Verun easily see. Meanwhile, Verun took a deep breath and pulled out a short sword from his waist and began to run towards the man with the black golem. It was a tactic that Verun had created for himself. Verun was generally very strong against people who fought physically. His weaknesses were those who didn''t need to get close to attack like the man he''s up against right now. The man in the white suit laughed slightly when he saw Verun running towards him. He kept running away from the Black Golem. The golem was quite slow, but thanks to Verun''s philosophy, he could more or less follow the man. The Golem, whose speed had slowed considerably after the attack of the man in the white suit, was just following. At the time, Verun had a little smile on his face. Verun was within 50 feet of the man. The man in front of him threw the White Ball which he was holding in his other hand. Verun said only one word at that time. "Here you go" After Verun said that, he jumped from where he was, and where he was replaced by the White Golem. After the explosion, the man in the White Dress was stunned to see White Golem was unhurt and how Verun swapped with him. And before he knows Black Golem held him from his neck By the time all this happened, the second ability of the golem had been activated. And the Rules verun gave to his abilities were as follows: ? The White Golem Will Attack the Black Golem That Will Defend, the White Golem will be replaced by the Black Golem when it is attacked at close range. If the White Golem is attacked within a distance of 15 meters, the Black Golem will appear behind the attacker. If the Black Golem cannot kill or neutralize the target after appearing behind it, the Black Golem will be destroyed during the war.? Verun had created such a skill with his intelligent mind. because he was not in a serious battle right now, and he knew that the Golems had only disappeared after killing one of them, so he pulled a small bug out of his pocket and put it at the foot of my Black Golem. After killing the Black Golem, the rule of killing alive had been fulfilled. The Man in the White Dress said he gave up with the expression of a little nervousness on his face. "It was a beautiful war. I congratulate you? After the man in the White Suit said he had lost, he and Verun had ended the war and began to walk directly to Liaka and other leaders. When they got to the area, Anabel and The Snake Man was already there. Snake Law Man group leader had nerves in his face because of his member lost the fight. After that they told the leaders who won, the leader of the White Group was also angry. Both the leader of the Wild Group and the leader of the White Clothes began to worry about how the next wars would end.Only Liaka was smiling :) 67 Artic - Chapter 67 - Milvin Killed - Hammir Punched Hammir, one of the other who was fighting, he was fighting the muscular man in front of him and they were close to ending their war. The Muscular Man was a member of a group in wild clothes, and he was afraid to fight Hammir in front of him. He had dealt a lot of blows, but the man in front of him just wanted to fight even more. At the same time, Hammir became stronger as the war grew longer. That''s why prolonging the war, not in the favor of in muscular man who wearing wild clothes. He started thinking from the inside out. "It''ll be good for me to end the war in an instant. Otherwise, this person will get stronger and take care of me? Hammir''s fighting style was simple. At first, he keeps in mind that if an attack is really strong and can deal him serious damage he try to evade it, but he was okay with taking normal hits. These blows were added to him as a force. The more blows he took, the stronger he got. the person who was fighting with Hammir always had to know that they had to finish with a single blow before he got stronger. For these reasons, Hammir always liked to fight someone of his power. Because if he had someone in his power, the war would be prolonged, and the power he received would increase. Especially at the end of each battle, 1 percent of the power gained during the war was transferred to his original body as pure power, so he emerged as a stronger man after each battle. Hammir This time, the muscular man used his second gift, the Rock Body. Rock Body, combined with his fist ability as his other talent, gave him both a great defense and an additional chance of attack. If he could combine the two and strike Hammir in the head, he had a chance to end the war in one fell swoop. For this reason, after activating, he began to run towards Hammir with all his strength. He soon got close and tried to punch Hammir right in the face. Hammir just smiled and spoke a few words. "It''s too late" Hammir easily stopped the punch that came to him after whispered, and with the other hand, he punched the muscular man directly in the head. The man who couldn''t handle the force of this punch collapsed and passed out. Hammir was already taken so many hits so he was really strengthened with the damages he took, although Muscular wild man talent, The Rock Body, had defended him. but it was not enough. Like Hammir said So, as Hammir said, it was too late. Hammir then took a deep breath and went back to 2 meters tall, and after covering his body with green energy, he lifted the man on his shoulder and started walking to Liaka and other group leaders. Hammir had a big smile on his face when he was carrying the man. He left this war pretty well. If he had 10 or 15 more battles like this, his physical strength could have taken to a serious strong level where he can try to fight against Peak Mystics level. At that time, there was a man from the group dressed in normal clothes in front of Milvin in a place with green grass in a different open space and rocks the size of small houses. That was someone with a very different energy. The war hadn''t started yet, but Milvin had already felt strange energy coming from the man. After the man smiled, he raised his hand and a gray sword appeared in his hand. At that moment, Milvin nodded her head. The person in front of him had a Tool Summoner Law. The Tool Summoner Law was a different law than the others. People with this law worked to summon and create different items. And they were pretty strong when fighting against other law users. The man in gray ordinary clothes and seemingly normal didn''t only call just only one sword, after that he held his left hand as if he was holding a shield, and a few seconds later a shield appeared on his left arm. This shield looked like a classical iron shield.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Milvin, of course, did not lose sight of the poor quality of the items called. Milvin then took a deep breath, controlled her surroundings and used her first ability, the Glass Particles. Thanks to this ability, she was able to attack far away. The man in front of him wasn''t stupid. He pulled his shield in front of him and leaned over. The glass pieces hit the shield and fell to the ground. But they still did some pretty good damage to the shield. The man looked at Milvin and spoke after smiling. "You''re not as weak as I thought you were" Milvin just gave me a cold look and repeatedly used the ability without saying anything. The man was constantly blocking with the shield and trying to get close to Milvin. Milvin was attacking with shards of glass, and the man was blocking it with a shield. The shield, after taking attacks so many times destroyed when the man close to Milvin about three meters. The man, with the sword in his hand, attacked Milvin directly on to her head. "You wanted to kill me, but you killed yourself." The man heard what Milvin said. But it didn''t make sense. Just as his sword was about to come into contact with Milvin''s neck, a mirror appeared, and the ordinary man saw directly in the mirror that he had cut himself neck. A few seconds later, he collapsed. His head was cut off by his own attack. This was Milvin''s most powerful and very important ability. With her mirror ability, she could project one or two attacks on her enemy. This made Milvin perhaps the only one in the group when she was fighting with stronger people. She was more powerful than usual because of her powe 68 Artic - Chapter 68 - The Ice Queen and The Other Figh When these wars were over, two different people started fighting this time. One of them was a woman in a white dress and the other was a woman in a normal dress. Both women began to look at each other with serious, cold eyes. These women looked like they have experience with how to fight against other mysticsFind authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After a while, a ball of light appeared on the right shoulder of the one dressed in white. After this light ball manifested, within seconds, she began to attack with small balls of light. The balls of light weren''t fast. But they did some good damage If they hit. All this continued to happen while the woman in normal clothes in front of her easily evading the attacks from the woman in white clothes. A few seconds later, with a smile on her face, she reached out her hand, and a chain began to manifest in her hand. After the chain manifested, she moved directly to capture or attack the white woman. But when the White Woman saw the attack, she smiled and waited to take the attack with no emotion on her face. Within seconds, the chains hit the white clothed woman but some kind of white shield blocked the chains. after that white clothed woman started smiling with a sinister look in her eyes "Such an attack is useless to me. Guess why?? After she spoke, the ball of light on her shoulder continued to attack again. As the war grew longer, their attacks became more frequent and became stronger. That''s when the woman in a normal dress started thinking. Why was this happening? Why her attacks didn''t work? After thinking about it for a while, she tried her attack again by using the same chain again. But this time, her attack worked, and she knocked the other woman out. she repeated the same attack with a direct chain blow. There was only one reason the attack worked this time. Because the woman''s second talent was, in fact, a skill that was pretty rare this skill can be used with protecting her from a really strong attack or power from an enemy. but the skill, called the Absolute Shield of Light, could protect the user from a peak-level attack. but the downside is ?t can only defend one attack of the enemy That''s why she talked later and tried to scare the normal woman in front of her. Under normal circumstances, this technique would work. But that wasn''t the case for the experienced woman in normal clothes. she easily realized what the woman in front of her wanted to do to her, and she was done. Then she lifted the white clothed woman on her shoulder and started going to the leaders in the same way as others did. While all this was happening, something different was going on again in the ice palace. "My queen, what should we do? Liaka, the leader of Artic''s group, is now a Peak-Level Mystic ?? When the old Queen heard this, she squinted a little. But she had a hard time finding a sentence to express her feelings. Under normal circumstances, killing Artic was a fairly simple thing for her. that was because new Mystics were constantly emerging on the planet. No one would say anything to her just because she killed a mid-mystic. But there was a big problem right now. Liaka, the leader of Artic, had become a Peak-Mystic. Under normal circumstances, the queen could talk to that person and get along. But the Queen already had big problems with Liaka. And talking to him now and asking him to do something like that. It was literally throwing herself to death. Maybe if the Queen herself killed Artic, she wouldn''t have been hurt. But if Liaka knows about this then If she tried or attempted to kill after Liaka warning about it, the council would listen to Liaka''s word and kill the Queen. Of course that she didn''t know Liaka already tried to kill Artic before Continuing to think about all this, the Queen looked at painting after turning her head to the right. There was an old man in the painting. the man has black hair and blue deep eyes. And he looked really charismatic even in the old age. At that moment, the Queen closed her eyes slightly and after standing up she came to the painting. After she knelt down, she started whispering. "Our protector. also our king. I''m asking for your help? After the Queen finished whispering, a great blue light illuminated the throne room, The queen looked at the person appeared ?t was the same person who was in the painting . And then she told the person what she wants and why she wants to kill Artic. The man in the black dress in front of him smiled and gently stroked the queen''s whitened hair with his hand and began to speak. "I can''t help you right now. The planet you''re on is about to go to war. We''re doing some work on this. But you can take action yourself. You don''t have to worry about the Liaka who put you through this old age c?rse. I''ll talk to the council and close the matter.? , the Queen stood up afterward. A few seconds later, the man in the black-haired painting disappeared. 69 Artic - Chapter 69 - Starstones And Viole Artic started looking at the woman in front of him after taking a deep breath. Their location was a green pasture and ?t was very nice for a fight. When he saw the woman in front of him looking at him with a smiling expression, he began to think internally. "she probably sees me as weak inexperienced guy who never fights" Artic then looked at her with a sneaky smile on his face. The girl in front of him was wearing basic clothes. This suggested that she was from the previous group wearing , plain and basic clothes. After the woman stared Artic for a time then, the woman suddenly raised both hands and soon after, long swords manifested on both hands. Artic was surprised to see this. Because he was not as knowledgeable as the other mystics. But what he had to do was to know that he needed to be calm right now and use his abilities as always he used to be. After these thoughts, Artic immediately called the Black Horse and the White Horse. Then he called the Black Pawn and the White Pawn. As soon as the White Pawn arrived, his shield was activated. After the woman in front of him smiled, she started talking. "You seem to have quite different abilities. It''s going to be fun, by the way, my name is Violet? Artic didn''t say anything. He only approved with his head. Soon after his approval, the White Horse and the Black Pawn began to attack at the same time. Violet was trying to escape the attacks from The White Horse. But at that time, the Black Pawn was attacking him from a distance. Soon after, the Black Horse began to carry out different attacks. Violet was started to sweat because she was under attack of three chess pieces at the same time. she couldn''t fight all these weird statues. Especially the White Horse, which attacked him closely, was really strong. she attacked the White Horse with swords she had created several times. But she didn''t see it work. Her swords even didn''t manage to hurt that white horse statue even the slightest Meanwhile, Artic spoke with a slight smile. "Your attacks are not working. I think you should give up directly? Violet was a little angry when she heard Artic speak like that. But she couldn''t reciprocate in any way. After all, what the man in front of him said was true. There was really no point in continuing to fight if it wouldn''t have any effect on the attacks. But she had another idea in mind. So after continuing to accelerate and escape as best she could, she attacked directly towards Artic. After approaching an average of 10 feet, she swung his sword. But that''s when the White Pawn''s shield came into play and it protected Artic. Violet felt a lot of pain in her back right after she attacked. But she managed to escape. When she attacked the man in front of her, she forgot about the Black Horse''s attack and ate an energy wave in his back which comes from Black Horse. The attack wasn''t very strong, but if she hit by three or four more from this attack like previously, she would have been in a serious and dangerous situation at the same time. Artic just kept looking at Violet and laughing. After an average of 15 minutes, the war was over. Artic put Violet on his shoulder and, like the others, began to return to Liaka and the rest of the group. With Artic coming, the whole war was over.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The other group leaders were serious. , none of them, had ever beaten someone from Liaka and his group. This whole situation caused those leaders to be embarrassed and angry. However, the battles were fought by notifying a council. So they had no choice but to have their tails pinned down and left the starstones to them. After an average of 15 minutes, Liaka and the other leaders talked for a while. And then after the fainted people in the other groups woke up, they all turned their backs and started to walk away. Artic was looking behind the basic dressed group, and the girl he had previously fought with turned her head and gave him a look. Artic smiled lightly. This girl, Violet, had green hair. Even the simple clothes she was wearing couldn''t hide how beautiful her physique was. she also had a sweet-looking face too. Liaka caught everyone''s attention when Artic was thinking about it. Liaka, who coughed a few times and cleaned his voice after the whole group turned their heads to Liaka, and after that Liaka started talking. ?There are 30 starstones. I want to distribute these four per person. I will use the remaining 6 starstones as a material force to move the Group to advanced levels.? Everyone in the group nodded their heads in a manner that approved. Each Starstone was a serious property of real value. So selling six of these would make the group a really strong and rich group. Then the others in the group took the starstones that were given to them and they all went away to a different area. Before using Artic, he asked the system how to use stones that resemble destined black coal in the form of stars. 70 Artic - Chapter 70 - Mystic Power 7.0 After Artic asked, the system stopped for a while and started answering him. "To use the Starstones, one just needs to focus on the stone you have in your hand and think that you want to use stone for power." Artic smiled when he got that answer. He looked at the four starstones in his hand and after taking a deep breath, he started thinking to use the stones. Artic was pretty excited. Because these starstones were the only thing he had ever seen that directly increased his level. For this reason, he was a little excited to use these very important stones. After Artic thought about it, he saw the stones in his hand turning into the smoke and came towards his own body after turning in to the dark smoke, he closed his eyes and began to feel the power flowing into his veins. This feeling was a very strange thing, and it couldn''t be explained by words. All Artic knew was that he was getting pretty stronger. An average of minutes had passed that Artic gave another deep breath. Then he checked his condition. ?Artic? ?Mystic Power = 7.0? Philosophy = Chess - 10 Abilities - Pawn (Sacrifices) (Rules In Details) - Knights (Rules In Details) - Bishops Of Artic (Rules In Details) Artic swallowed lightly. He didn''t know why but right now. He was pretty confused. He didn''t expect such a power increase. So he started talking quickly to ask the system. ? System system, why this is happening. Why have I gained so much mystical power !!? The system did not respond for a while, and after a few minutes, Artic was about to give up hope.But suddenly the system started talking "Since the user comes from a different world, he gains 2 3 times more energy and mystical power than anything like "Starstone" that increases his mystical power. At the same time, each stone has given its mystic power between 0.3 0.5 because these stones are fresh and high quality. This is the why user earned 1.0 Mystic Power per starstones he used? When Artic listened to the system''s explanation, he couldn''t help but smile. As long as it''s like this, it can get stronger. If he got stronger, he could have everything he needed to do whatever he wanted. As Artic continued to think about all this, he had a different question. It was about what would happen when you reached 10.0 Points. "Can you tell me again what will happen when I reach the system, 10.0 Points?? This time, the system answered Artic''s question in detail without waiting too long. When the user reaches 10.0 points, he will be in peak-mystic level. If he wants to add 2 skills to his philosophy at the moment ?(Chess)?. Or he chooses a different philosophy and can create two abilities for that philosophy. In this way, a power system is arranged. The user must raise the Mystical Power level to 100.0 to reach the next level from Peak Mystic. At the same time, many philosophers, except the user, never choose an another philosophy for the create another kind powers.Because it is risky to choose a new philosophy. Once you''ve chosen another philosophy, you''ll have to study that philosophy again and get the philosophy accepted for yourself. That''s why there''s trouble in the future. Of course, this does not apply to the User. Thanks to the market use have great power.? Artic smiled after hearing all that was said. "Then the path I will take is clear. after I reach 10.0 points, I will create a new philosophy. If I think about that philosophy correctly and decide. Especially if something unique to my old world which is earth, I can acquire a very powerful kind of abilities and a variety of abilities. This will make me very powerful? After artic thought about all this, he stood up and began to move towards the group''s previous area. By then, the others had already finished their work. They lit a campfire and sat around it. Artic started listening to the conversation. The other people in the group were asking what kind of Peak-Mystic Liaka was. Liaka simply said that I had an understanding at the last moment and that I had reached my level. At that moment, Anabel and Artic were laughing. At the same time, other people in the group were curious about their new talent or the skills they would create. But since it wasn''t appropriate to ask, no one asked about their new talents.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic sat in an area around the fire and began to think. When he kept thinking about it, the system gave him a good answer. "You have a chance of winning more than 50%. Because also, you have a gift, and your philosophy is very strong compared to other philosophies. Especially compared to peak and advanced levels.? Artic took a deep breath and for a while, he preferred to lie on the grass and relax. 71 Artic - Chapter 71 - Betrayal And The Silver Statue Artic opened his eyes, there was a nice smell coming up to his nose. He started looking around to see where that rather beautiful smells came from. Then he saw Verun and Liaka cooking around a campfire. Realizing that Artic had awakened, Verun and Liaka smiled and called Artic to eat something. Artic got up from the lawn where he was lying and started looking around. He saw Milvin and Cindirel lying on other places and still sleeping. But at the same time, he saw that Anabel and Hammir were not around. Artic looked at the animal that looked like a deer from the earth and inhaled the smell and asked. ?It''s a pretty nice smell. By the way, where are Anabel and Hammir?? Verun smiled at Artic''s question. "They went to the forest to hunt a little more." Verun was pointed where they go with his finger as he spoke. After Artic ate a little bit from cooked deer meat he said he wants to go help Hammir and Anabel and started to go where they were went with fast speed After an average of two or three minutes, he went into the dense trees. But he could still easily follow the tracks because of the broken branches around him. A few minutes later, after watching the tracks, he could not believe his eyes in the face of the sight he saw. Hammir was leaning against a tree. he was naked. And Anabel was sitting in his laps and she was naked too. They were having sex with the moaning sounds the sounds was really painful the Artic to hear Artic didn''t know exactly what he was going to do. He swallowed slightly and stepped on a dam with momentary carelessness. Anabel and Hammir looked at him at the same time to because of the sound of came from the broken branch. The two of them, quite surprised to see Artic in front of them, suddenly stopped and began to prepare to stand up. Artic turned around and started running straight. He was moving like a shadow in the trees. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know exactly if it was sad or my disappointment he doesn''t know what he was feeling right now.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He kept running, and he was so confused, he didn''t look where he was running, so he realized there was nothing under his foot, and he realized he stepped into a hole hidden by the branches, and he understands that he was going to go fall into to void. The gap he fell into was sealed again by vegetation in the forest after an average of two or three seconds. -- At the time, Anabel was wearing her top, even though she was slightly wet in her eyes. Hammir was confused with an angry face. He looked at Anabel and yelled angrily. He couldn''t help himself. "Hell, since you''re flirting with someone and you''re getting close. Why are you doing something like this? Anabel looked at Hammir with sneaky eyes as she yelled at him. And then she started talking. "As the other group member knows, you knew things were getting better between us and we were going to have something romantic relationship. So don''t blame me because of your betrayal !? Anabel was really upset. And she was blaming himself. For doing something like this to Artic. She was angry at Hammir shameless remark. Meanwhile, Hammir and Anabel had finished wearing their tops. Then they started walking towards the campsite. Hammir looked at Anabel and spoke. "Do you think there''s going to be an incident?? Anabel shook her head indicating that she doesn''t know what will happen. she had the majority of the mistakes. But there was one thing Anabel knew. that Artic was probably stronger than both. Even if they fought at the same time, they probably couldn''t beat Artic. Anabel and Hammir, who had arrived at the campsite a few minutes later, were surprised. Artic wasn''t around. That wasn''t a very good sign. That''s when Liaka realized something was wrong. So he took Artic''s absence as a sign of bad luck and spoke. "Artic went into the woods to help you two hunt. Why not he is with you people ?.? At that moment, Anabel''s eyes began to watering slightly. Verun was watching Hammir carefully. After watching for a few minutes and a great silence, he went to Liaka and spoke to her ear. "So that''s what happened." Hammir frowned and started talking. "Yes, Anabel and I had an affair, and then Artic saw us. He just started running. We assumed he was running towards the camp? Liaka looked at Hammir with an angry expression and began to speak with his hands together. the fury what he was feeling right now could easily seen by looking in his eyes. Liaka''s gaze made Hammir very uncomfortable and a little bit scared. "Look, Hammir, Artic didn''t come here. You, Anabel, have also betrayed the new member of our group. How do you explain this.? Hammir and Anabel began to fear after Liaka''s words. Anabel still couldn''t believe what she was doing, and she felt terrible. ------ In a different place, Artic opened his eyes and began to look at the strange, huge silver statue in front of him. 72 Artic - Chapter 72 - The Flute - Ancient Mystic Artic took a deep breath and started looking around. His location was kind of like a dungeon. The area wasn''t very large, and there were only a few blue lights that lit up the area. Artic scratched his head. He was thinking about where I was. At that time, he began to look at the silver statue, which was about 5 meters tall. The statue was quite simple. It had normal medieval armor and a large sword hanging around his waist. When Artic kept looking at the statue for a while, he felt something was slightly strange about the statue. As normal as the statue seemed, it felt like there was something else inside it. After a few more minutes of scouring, a divine voice began to echo in his head. "My name is Kaiser, a philosophical warrior who lived 2.5 million years ago." Artic began to look at the statue with serious eyes. He couldn''t imagine the sound in his head coming from someone else. As he continued to look towards the statue, he began to hear the divine voice again. "The reason you''re here is that you meet certain conditions." Artic stopped what was going through his mind and kept listening. He knew that eventually, the ancient statue across the line would speak to him. "These conditions are listed as follows." ?1.Condition - Philosophy to be Mystical i.? ?2nd Condition - Being in the Grin Forest? "3.Condition - Having a different and unusual kind of bad emotions at the same time." "When I feel a presence that meets these conditions, the area I have set will inhale you. When the first person sucked in, the others will not meet the conditions." Artic couldn''t help but speak out loud after listening for a while. "So why am I here?" After Artic''s question, the dungeon was filled with great silence. The statue didn''t speak for at least 10 minutes. It was only a while later that It began to speak in his tone to a more non-divine human voice. "I was the exemplary child of the average family born near this forest. Everywhere I went, other people congurlate the my family for having me for a successful and smart kid. And then I learned about mystical subjects and started to improve myself. There was a time that I lost it in a battle with my enemies. In this war which ? was lost, my enemies took the woman I loved. They killed my mother and father. They killed every person I knew and made their families slaves. All this has been a big problem for my soul and mind.and in the future, I''ve come to the end of my life just because of the sadness and pain that this has caused me. The reason I have established this place is those future mystics will have a chance to help themselves.? Artic was deeply thought after the ancient mystic named Kaiser. As the atmosphere suddenly changed, Anabel and Hammir were out of mind because of the sudden change of environment. When Artic thought about it, bad things were piling up in it. These bad feelings weren''t revenge, anger. what Artic felt was deeper and weirder than that. Artic was holding his head at the time and started thinking to himself. "I wouldn''t be attracted to a woman in such a short time. At the same time, it''s not normal for me to be so affected by this. I''ve never been like this. What is the reason for this.? Artic was thinking about it, and the statue started talking again.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I don''t have a lot of time. I''m going to tell you the first level after Peak Level, and I''m going to tell you about it. You''ll find the others in your own way.? Artic regained consciousness after the statue''s voices. And then he saw a wooden stick forming right in front of him. The flute was hollow and brown in color. This flute, which seemed quite plain, didn''t look like a very important item. Artic took the flute and began to talk about sculpture. ?Once you blow the flute, the bad feelings inside you and the emotions that restrict you will be gone. Finally, the beginning of the level after peak-mystique -Origin-Level 1? After Artic shook his head in a way, suddenly the environment around him changed and he found himself again in the forest where he had fallen. Without thinking anything, he looked at the flute he had and blew it once. After blowing, he began to find himself in different places. He was feeling so good, and there was no sign of his previous bad feelings. After blowing the artic flute, the rod in his hand was gone and, more accurately, turned to dust. Soon after, Artic wanted to see what would happen at the Origin-Mystic level, which is the next level of Peak Level in his head. It''s not much different from the current levels. Otherwise, the only difference was using more talent and philosophy. That''s what he was most curious about. He started to move to the campsite without even thinking about it. He had a good mind and a good mind, and he felt so good. 73 Artic - Chapter 73 - Sudden Decision From Artic after taking a few deep breaths, Artic was thinking about what to do now. He felt so much better because of the flute. The Ancient Mystic Kaiser had given him such a valuable item which caused his future problems gone He couldn''t help but wonder. Who was this ancient mystic named Kaiser? At the same time, death from a pain which he is felt sounded so strange to him. He''s never heard of such things. In general, the mystics'' lives are known to be immortal. At least they don''t have to care about die from old age Artic understood at the time that what he knew didn''t reflect reality. As he continued to think about it, he continued to walk towards the campsite. The other thing that remained in his mind was the Origin Mystic level, the next level of Peak Level that the ancient mystic named Kaiser had told him. What an important level that was. What was changing? How powerful people were. He didn''t know anything about these things. He thought about asking the system, but he didn''t, because he knew he couldn''t get an answer. So he just kept walking and thinking calmly. When he came to the camp, he saw other members of the group giving him strange glances. They all had very strange and unlike-like looks. Meanwhile, Liaka took a deep breath and came towards Artic. "Artic come let''s talk for a while.? Artic didn''t say anything, and he just confirmed it with his head. Hammir and Anabel couldn''t look Artic in the eye. They were both remorseful and afraid. But they were also slightly happy. The discovery of Artic would have prevented Liaka from blaming them a little. At the same time, Verun and Cindirel were angry with Anabel and Hammir because of what they did to Artic. Liaka and Artic distanced themselves with the campsite after that. Liaka closed his eyes and started talking after taking a deep breath. "I understand what you feel and how bad is it. But I don''t think you should turn this into a personal problem. That''s why I don''t want you to take revenge on Anabel and Hammir. You do have freedom if you do not want to talk to them ? will not try to build your relationship with those people too. But I don''t want you to have any intention of attacking them." Artic looked Liaka and spoke after smiling lightly. "There''s something I need to tell you." Liaka was surprised by Artic''s reply. That''s not exactly the answer he was hoping for. But he was very curious about what Artic was trying to say. ?What is it ?? Artic lowered his head slightly down. He was acting. "I want to get out of the group. I don''t want to continue in a group like this. For the good of the group and my own mental health? When Liaka heard Artic''s words, he held her breath slightly. He didn''t expect anything like this. He didn''t know exactly what to say. But as he looked into Artic''s deep brown eyes, he knew he was very serious about what he was saying. Liaka took a deep breath and then spoke. "I apologize for my previous behavior. If that''s what you want, I can''t stop you.? After Artic thanked him, Liaka asked him to return to the campsite and to explain his decision the other group members. Artic naturally approved this idea. Artic and liaka walked towards to campsite. The group stood around the campfire, looking at Liaka and Artic with a very curious look, including Anabel and Hammir. After they came to the campsite, Liaka looked at Artic and nodded his head with approval. What he meant was that "you could talk". Artic looked at the members of the group one by one. As he looked at Anabel, Anabel lowered her head down in disgrace and made eye contact with Artic. Hammir didn''t look the Artic for even one second Artic, who watched the gaze for a while, took a deep breath and began to speak. "From now on, I have no connection with this group. I wish you success in your future actions". After Artic said his words, he turned around without any of group member has the chance to give a reaction about what he said and he started running into the forest with quick steps. All the group members were stunned to hear of Artic''s decision. No one thought Artic would leave the group for that reason. But what happened has happened no ability to turn the time back. Other members of the group gave Hammir and Anabel menacing and bad looks. With Artic disappearing, Hammir and Anabel sat where they were. They knew that what they were doing was one of the worst things that could happen to a person. But the real culprit here was Anabel. At least that was the opinion of the other group members.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. 74 Artic- Chapter 74 - Powers of The Kaiser Flute Artic ran into the woods after he''d finished his words. He didn''t run exactly, but he was moving fast. After entering the forest, he took a deep breath, and what he did was move forward in a normal way. He was constantly looking at things around him. After using the flute given to him by an ancient mystic named Kaiser, he underwent a very spiritual change. That''s why he felt so different. When Artic was thinking about all this, all he did was just walk. After continuing to walk for several hours, he found himself near a waterfall. Artic climbed onto an average-sized rock next to the stream and sat in a meditation position. And then he closed his eyes and started thinking about restraining himself. The purpose was quite simple. All he wanted to do was let the flute he was used to improving himself further. The reason he left the group was that he realized he was developing better on his own. At the same time, he laughed at himself when he was thinking about all this. "There is no luck between me and women" After Artic thought about it, he left those thoughts behind him. When you think about it in general, the reason he came here was that he was helping a woman. Maybe he should have perceived it as an idea and a thought and realized that he shouldn''t be around women anymore.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After a while, Artic realized it was time to get serious. He had to think and find ways to increase his power. So it wasn''t exactly safe. The more Artic thought about it, the more he knew he had to make a different move. "What I need to do now is increase my strength for the war situation ahead. But how am I going to get stronger? Artic asked himself. In general, the best information he has learned so far on the path to empowerment was to find different external sources and use them. If he was confronted with a starstone-like object, it would be very useful for his use. At the end of all these thoughts, he stood up from the stone and laughed himself. "To encounter beautiful things in the world of philosophy thought needs to adapt to the emotions at that moment. When I look at it this way, I just have to look back.? Artic looked back after he said that. What he noticed was a red stone right next to the shore of where the waterfall was flowing. It was glowing slightly, and Artic learned it directly as a sensation. He was pretty confused. But in no time, he picked up the stone and started looking at it. That''s when the system started talking. ?Nature Stone? ? Gives 0.5 Mystical Power if used. It''s a little lower than the starstone.? Artic shook his head in a check-up. But he was going to ask the system a question this time. "Can you explain to me the flute given to me by the system ?? A few minutes later, the system began to speak silently. Artic also noticed that the sound of the system now sounds a little better. Of course, he wasn''t interested in her at the time. ?Soul Cleaner Flute, which is called, helps the person who uses this flute cleans emanate their soul. Bad feelings and thoughts come out of the person. At the same time, because the soul purifies itself from all kinds of filth, the user feels more shots against special items than usual. Therefore, the user perceives valuables much better.? Artic smiled slightly after listening to the system''s words. Then he picked up the red stone and wanted to use it inside as if he were using the starstone. By the time he wanted to use it, his mystical power had increased, and at least 0.5. At the time, the system had re-spoken. "Nature Stones are items worth 100 million limi. If normal mystics use it, there''ll be an increase in 0.1 power. However, when the system user uses it, the increase is 0.5.? Artic never questioned it. After all, it was in his way. As he continued to think about all this, he was unaware of a large bird watching him from above. The bird was white. His eyes were red. Although it looked like a bird, his gaze was clear to say that he was an intelligent being. Artic was starting to focus again at the time. All he wanted was to find different stones quickly and at least reach Peak Level before the war started. It also had a purpose. He wanted to be strong and feel comfortable as he first came into this world. 75 Artic - Chapter 75 - Nope , Not Again Artic kept thinking about himself and his powers the bird in a way that didn''t even matter. That''s when he thought of something different. "To begin with, I need to examine my powers a little more." Artic gave the system an order after thinking that way. His order was quite simple. all he wanted was to simply sort out and explain to artic, the system''s user. In this way, Artic would have found a better way to use his abilities, at least in everyday battles. The system gave him the results a few minutes later. Artic continued to read the results of the system for a profound and long time. After a while, he smiled at himself and started talking to himself.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ? The talents divided by the Black Horse and The White Horse system. One is separated as a close fighter and the other as a remote fighter. The system suggests that I use these two in simple battles in general. Artic switched to the other talent after he finished analyzing his first skill. It was the White Pawn and the Black Pawn. In this case, the system had performed a different form of expression. ?The White Pawn has been seen by the system as the Guardian Angel. If the user was in the same power as him or her, he or she should have used it. According to the system. The classification of the black pawn was different. According to the system itself, Black Pawn had two tasks. This is 2.Remote Fighter and the other is emergency use.? Artic understood what the system meant here. What the system was talking about was pretty simple. The system told him he could use the black pawn under normal circumstances. In emergencies, he said the black pawn had to be sacrificed to strengthen the White Pawn. Artic tried this experiment while practicing with Anabel, when on his first battle experiment. This highly effective ability could also greatly develop its power.? Artic then looked at his new ability, which he didn''t have a chance to use. According to the system itself, there were three different ways that the system offered itself as the purpose of this ability, the first of which was to call them both directly after the start of the war, and Artic will use himself to fight with enemy with two bishops helping him He thought about that possibility. But because he was a man who liked to keep himself a little lower, he thought it should be used for use in White Elephant and Black Elephant when needed more. The second another way of using the system was to make the bishops his assassins, just like the purpose of the creation of the two stones. Artic was going to call the Black and White Elephant(Bishops). As the war continued, they would launch sudden attacks on their opponents and catch their opponents unprepared. When Artic thought about it, he couldn''t stop smiling. That kind of talent suited him better. He was looking at the other talent at the time. It was his weirdo. He didn''t expect anything like this. He didn''t know about it before he asked the system. Artic understands that the system itself gave a different power to artic''s ability. This power came from the first talent it had created, the Pawn (Sacrificial). As with pawn skill, the power of the white pawn increased as the black stone was destroyed. At the same time, the white pawn''s power to Artic increased in this way. What the system meant was that when it was necessary, it was necessary to sacrifice the Black Elephant and the Pawn and protect her life by having a firm defense. When Artic thought it that way, he understood the system''s point. The biggest advice the system gave itself was mostly focused on survival. Artic began to walk lightly after he had gathered his thoughts in a certain order in general. It was dark and there wasn''t much to look around. Artic, who naturally had a strong body and would almost become Peak Mystical, had more or less developed himself in this regard. Although he couldn''t see the place very well, he couldn''t be called blind. Artic''s goal was to get off the continent right now. He was supposed to get information from the continent. The sooner he got stronger, the better likely he''d survive the next great war. He also had a good idea that the philosophy he was planning to create at Peak Level would cover the philosophy he currently has. Artic heard a woman''s voice as she proceeded through the trees with slow and cautious steps. Artic looked in the direction of the sound and started to run right in the opposite direction. He whispered lightly with a smile on his face. ?Nope, not again? 76 Artic - Chapter 76 - Mysterious Desert - Bird Man Artic ran for a while, then finally made it out of the woods. There was only one reason he didn''t go to help with the sound he heard. Artic didn''t like women much anymore. This liking thing wasn''t a feeling of a sexual subject. He just didn''t want to get too close to them. Every time he got close to a woman, strange things happened to him. For that reason, he didn''t think about the scream of woman anymore. Artic began to examine the area where he came from after he erased these thoughts from his head. After he left his group of mystics, he started over like a white paper. He only had money in his and his abilities. the ability deep in his soul to feel his new passive special items and mysterious places reason why he was feeling alright even when he doesn''t have any friends right now. Artic knew that where he came from was no longer a forest. He really didn''t expect a place like this right after he left the woods. What he saw was a desert. This long desert was surrounded by yellow sands. That was it, Artic crouched slightly, and after taking a handful of sand, he felt his hand lightly burned.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It seemed strange and mysterious to him. There were only three feet between the forest and the great desert he saw. But such different climatic conditions had affected him quite a lot. Artic couldn''t stop thinking about it again at the time. "If I had my old skills. I could have come to a direct conclusion on this issue.? . After taking a deep breath, he stepped into the desert. He didn''t know why he was stepping. But something from within said that for some reason, this desert contains important things which can be useful to him. Artic didn''t know if it was because of the flute he was used from the before or if it was his own thought. After moving at an average of 5 to 10 meters, Artic raised his eyebrows as high as possible because of what he is saw. There was a creature in front of him. This creature was about 10 feet in size and looked like a snake. But strangely, he had both legs and arms. After a while, the snake creature looked at him. There was a strange energy in his eyes. After examining Artic for a while, he turned his head and continued to move through the desert with slow steps. Artic asked the system about the snake creature. The system started talking after waiting a while. ?Snake Creature is one of the ancient intelligent races called The Snake Man. These creatures, which usually have Advanced Level skills, are not so different from humans. They only have more desires for blood and war.? Artic nodded his head. The naming system gave to the creature he saw in front of him was very appropriate. At the same time, their intelligence showed that they had human behavior. Artic walked towards there where was snake come from. As he continued to walk, he also thought about how to use his skills in a practical way. Artic has been a constant battle after he got his new powers. But there is some important thing about his battle style and his experiences "I''ve never been in a war where there are no rules and real filthy fast events." Artic spoke to himself. Although he was currently a Half-Step Peak Mystic, his physique was quite weak. The only thing that separated Artic from normal people was the skills he now possesses. On the one hand, he was actually very similar to the wizards in his old books. The wizards used their skills to distinguish themselves from normal people. Artic was separated from normal people by his philosophical powers. And, of course, he has the ability to fly when he gets off the continent. Artic continued to move through the vast desert by speaking to himself. At the time, the system started to talk "User you have been followed by the dangerous entity for the last - 12 hours. He is right now behind you? When Artic listened to the warning of the system, his eyes, which were in a normal way before. suddenly got sharp. He started looking around with sharp eyes. At the same time, he used all his features without thinking and looked directly behind him. When he turned around, he saw a creature in front of him, a mixture of birds and humans. The bird had crimson eyes and its feathers were blue. Artic swallowed lightly and asked him to talk to the system and tell him about the power of the creature in front of him. A few seconds later, he would realize that Artic was in pretty bad shape because of what the system had to say. That''s when the system responded to him. ? The target being is an entity above the peak level. Since this information has not yet been provided to the user, I am not authorized to say anything definitive? Artic grabbed his head and started scratching it slightly. That''s when the birdman in front of him started talking to him. 77 Artic - Chapter 77 - Birdman City - Artic was still investigating the birdman in front of him. After a while, the birdman began to speak in a strange tone. "Human, why are you in a place like this?" Artic was a little surprised to hear that question. A question like that wasn''t exactly what he expected. But a few seconds later, the birdman asked another question. "You''re not very strong, but I feel strange energy in you." Artic took a deep breath and started talking. "Thank you. If you don''t have any other questions want to go on my way.? He spoke in a deep and relaxed voice as possible, Artic. Birdman shook his head without saying anything. After staring at each other for a few minutes, the birdman started talking. "The area you are in belongs to my Birdman Kingdom. That''s why I need to take you to Bird City for questioning.? When Artic heard about this, he scratched his head .and he thought ?f he has any chance to fight back. But at the time, the system had spoken to him. ?User, the other person is a high-level entity. It''s also a born bird. so escaping or fighting will result in the user''s death with a 100 percent chance.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When Artic heard such precise and clear answers from the system, he forgot about the ideas that had come to his mind. The person in front of him was the most powerful being he''d ever seen. He also didn''t know what kind of abilities the birdman front of him had. The system said something strange at the time. "The Entity front of user don''t have any ability" When Artic heard about it, he was inadvertently curious. inside, he asked the system what he meant that he wanted more information on the subject. But the only answer he got was a great silence from the system. Artic understood that he could not yet afford to know such matters. Eventually, Artic looked at Birdman red eyes and started talking ?Ok, I get iT.? The bird closed his eyes after Artic replied, and within seconds it had turned into a giant blue bird, 10 meters long and wide. When the Artic began examining it, he was held by the bird''s claws before it even knew what had happened. At the same time, he found himself flying through the sky. The Blue Birdman right now taking him into to Bird City which he previously talked about Artic, who noticed all this, started to feel bad inside. Why do strange things happen to me all the time? But he was happy at the same time. this way, by seeing and experiencing strange things, maybe he could find real power. At the same time, perhaps spending time with this birdman could give him nice information about the powers after the stage peak-mystic Artic kept thinking about it. Within an average of a few hours, they had come to a strange city with the birdman. There was a big black tower right in the center. Bird Man flew over the city and flew directly to the top of the central tower and after arriving at the tower, he dropped Artic at the top of the tower. A few minutes later, he returned to his human form. Artic was slightly disturbed. Being so high and carried by a birdman had a little bit of an effect on his body. But birdman didn''t care how Artic felt or what he thought. He looked at Artic and started talking. "Now tell me who you are and how you got here." Birdman sat on the floor after asking the question. It was a little cold, but not affected by its feathers. Artic, slightly cold, sat on the floor in the same way and began to speak. "I am a Continental Representative in the Human Council. we were using this place as a road. Then I broke up with them for personal reasons, and I found myself walking through the desert. Then you came.? Artic had a summary in one breath. The Birdman confirmed what Artic said with his head. After Artic finished his speech, he took a deep breath and began to speak. "Do you have any evidence that can prove that you are a member of the human Council?" Artic smiled and took off the medallion he had already hidden and the Bird reached out to the man. The birdman stood up and after receiving the medallion, the red light in his eyes began to go out slightly. Artic began to feel that the presence in front of him would not have a problem with him in general. For this reason, there was a sense of relief in you. After a while, the birdman gave the medallion back to him and asked him another question. 78 Artic - Chapter 78 - Origin Power System "Since you''re part of the Council. Would you consider spending some time with me? Birdman had asked Artic with eager eyes by turning his head to the side. Artic had misunderstood the birdman''s question at first. But when he found out by the system that the entity in front of him was a man, he was relieved. Artic wasn''t showing it to the outside, but he was very happy. You didn''t always get that chance. He was really lucky that he has the chance to make a friend which can be in the Origin Level Artic hadn''t forgotten that the higher level than Peak being the system is constantly talking about is Origin. It''s just that the system keeps telling him "you don''t have authority to learn that". At the same time, he was confused by the strange warnings the system gave him. That''s why he did not think the power level which the system was talking is the Origin Level which he learned from the Kaiser. this birdman was definitely an origin-level mystical creature. Artic soon didn''t wait for the birdman in front of him, and he started to move forward. There was an area in the corner of the tower. There were stairs in the area. Artic and Birdman were starting to come down the stairs. That''s when Artic started asking. "If it''s not a problem, can you tell me a little bit about the origin-level power system?? When the birdman heard Man Artic''s question, he closed his eyes and started talking after nodded his head. "You remember how powerful you were on the continent where you were first born, don''t you?? The Artic bird was getting slightly excited when he heard what the man was saying. If it was as he thought, there was a way to get back to the way he was. Artic only confirmed it with his head and continued to go down the stairs without saying anything. That''s when the Birdman started talking again. "Origin level is a bit like that.what kind of force do you use now?? Artic didn''t quite understand that question. But he guessed the question the birdman in front of him wanted to ask him was whether you were Law Mystic or Philosophical Mystic. So he spoke a few words without much thought. "I''m a philosophical mystic" When Birdman got his answer, he took on a strange face that was slightly baffled. And then he turned into a normal facial expression, and he started talking. ? At the Origin level, abilities disappear. One can control one''s powers according to the law or philosophy of his choice as well as how good he is in his own thoughts and the philosophy he chooses. An important detail is that there is no limit to the philosophical philosophy you choose before going beyond the Origin Level. The more philosophical thought and mystical power more you will be able to use power according to the philosophy you have chosen so much.? Artic was surprised to hear that. Things were starting to hit him in the head. He always felt weird because of his power issues. He wondered why his current powers were powerless against his previous power. But with the speech of the Origin Presence in front of him, everything had changed considerably. Artic took a deep breath and began to speak, looking at the birdman''s face. "In short, I can choose a new philosophy if I want to, and add philosophical thoughts about that philosophy as I can. I can use the characteristics of philosophy.? The Birdman confirmed with his head and eventually stopped coming down the stairs. The place they came from was a very large throne room. Artic noticed something at the time. Thanks to Birdman, he had access to a lot of information. But he didn''t even ask for the name of the entity opposite, one of the most important things. That was disrespectful.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask for your name." Birdman started talking after a strange laugh. At the same time, he sat on his throne. ?My name is Winveg, Feather Origin? Artic naturally had the way he introduced himself. At that moment he took a deep breath and introduced himself in the same way. ?I''m glad to meet You Lord Winveg, My name is Artic, Chess Half-Step Advanced Mystic? Winveg shook his head in a way that confirmed. At that moment, a slight devil''s smile appeared on his face and asked a strange question. ?Artic, do you want to be an Origin level mystical right now?? Winvig''s words were ringing in Artic''s ear. He didn''t expect such an offer in any way. But Artic wasn''t stupid. That''s why he didn''t know it was going to end right this way. If he''s bidding like that, he''s probably got something he wanted from him. He couldn''t have ruled it out. Artic smiled and then started talking. "Of course I want to. But what do you want in return ?? Artic, a birdman named Winvig, looked and began to speak. "Just outside this planet, there is a moon called Blue Moon and in this moon there is a dungeon. which important to me and inside this dungeon there is a item which belong the my ancestors. This item is called Feather Crown, and I want you to bring this in exchange for going up to origin level? After Artic Winvig''s reply, he swallowed slightly. 79 Artic - Chapter 79 - Little Red Potion Artic waited a while after he swallowed. It took him a while to create his thoughts and regain consciousness. After a while, he made up his mind. Winvig was more concerned about the decision and answer which Artiv will give him. ?Lord Winvig, I would certainly like to help you with this. But I don''t know if the power I have is enough to get there. I''ve never been off-world in my life. After Artic''s words, Winvig, sitting on his throne, confirmed it with his head. Artic started looking around when Winvig immersed himself in his thoughts. The Throne Room was built with a rather strange design. the walls were pretty high, and not only that but all of them had symbols that looked like bird wings. The color used was mostly blue. As Artic continued to look around, Winvig began to speak. "Well, if I give you that chance before you leave the planet. I mean if I give you to chance to become an Origin Level Mystic before you go there. What would you think if I wanted you to go and get it back afterward? After Artic Winvig''s words, he was getting overexcited. He was staring at Winvig with happiness in his eyes. If as he said, raised himself to Origin Level before he left, that would be a big deal. Artic was at the end of the Advanced Level. It was a big deal for him to suddenly move to the origin when he wasn''t at Peak level yet. That''s why he was so excited. But he didn''t succumb to his excitement and started talking. ?Then I will accept it. But there is one question I would like to ask? Winvig was still watching Artic. His gaze had changed according to before. Because now they were watching a different form of friendship. ?What is it ?? Winvig asked in a serious tone. Artic closed his eyes and started talking. "Why do you think it''s appropriate for me to go and get something so important to you? I''m sure you can do it with the power you have.? Artic said his words in one breath. He was a little worried when he made those statements. Although Winvig has been nice to him so far, he was a powerful being in the end. So it might be only a matter of time before Winvig misunderstood something he said to him and attacked the Artic. Artic was afraid he didn''t know as usual. That''s why he was in so much trouble saying the words.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Winvig smiled after thinking about it for a while. His face got weird and he started talking. "On the planet, we are on, our Bird Race has no resources or paths to travel off the planet. In short, being a human being and being a councilmember will allow you to go out on the planetary council with the level and power you have." Artic Winvig erased other thoughts from his mind after his remarks. It felt so good to know. Now he knew that Winvig in front of him doesn''t help himself for justs because of his goodwill. He had a vested interest in himself. Artic was quite happy to know that. Because of there ins no free food neither in this world nor in the previous world. That''s when Winvig started talking again. "That''s not the only reason." Winvig''s words took Artic out of his thoughts. He was staring at Winvig and focusing on what he was going to say. Winvig spoke after taking a deep breath. "I feel that your soul is quite clean and powerful. This feature will help you find the Feather Crown where you''re going. And it shows that you''re trustworthy at the same time. If my goal was to find a human being and send him away, I''d have done it already. But I''m not sure the person in front of me will bring me the Feather Crown. That''s why I chose you and wanted to give you this task.? After Winvig spoke, he began to look deeply into Artic''s eyes. Artic understood everything now. Thanks to the flute he used, his soul was cleansed of all the dirt. That''s why he seemed to be a good guy directly out there. That''s probably what the system gave him in advance. Winvig was watching and weighing himself. After a while, he agreed to do the task. Artic looked up and smiled after looking at Winvig. "I accept the mission." After Artic said the words, Winvig raised his furry blue hand and pointed to him to come after him. Artic started following Winvig without saying anything. Shortly thereafter, they left the throne room and began to come down the stairs again. Within minutes, they came to a strange round stone door. Winvig told Artic to wait and after that, he opened the door and went inside. Two minutes later, he came out with a strange potion in his hand.the potion was too small, maybe the size of a baby''s finger. and the liquid inside was red. Winvig''s starting to go up again. Artic kept going after him. After a while, they came to a different room. There were a bed and a closet in the room. There was also glass. It looked like a luxury guest room. Winvig gave Artic the elixir with the little red liquid in his hand and began to speak. "Close your eyes and drink this potion. The energy will cover the whole body of you. Just focus. After a while, you''re going to lose consciousness, and in two days, you''re going to wake up. When you wake up, you''ll be at Origin-1 Level.? After Artic Winvig''s words, he began to value the little bottle he was holding. After a while, Winvig left the room and Artic started looking at the bottle in his hand. He wanted to ask the system what is this potion which Winvig gave him 80 Artic - Chapter 80 - Origin Level - Real Beginning After Artic Winvig left the room, he walked to the bed and sat on the bed. He kept looking at the potion in his hand. After a while, he asked the system what this potion was. The system responded to him a few seconds later. ?potion? ????? Level - Monster Blood? "Information - After the user consumes this elixir, his energy and level will rise to Origin Level 1.? Artic didn''t regain consciousness for a while. The little potion in his hand was the blood of a creature. But the weird thing was. The system didn''t show itself the level of the creature. It meant something very simple. "The level of this creature is higher than Origin Level" When Artic realized that, he was taking deep breaths. But he was also impatient. So he started making the necessary preparations. He closed the windows and sat in the middle of the bed. He also remembered to take off all his clothes. He started breathing for a few minutes. Soon after, he picked up the potion and opened it and started drinking the whole potion. Artic felt his whole body warming up as the blood touched his mouth. Soon after, he began to see strange symbols and feel feelings he had never felt in his life. His whole body was sweating excessively and it was getting extremely hot. Artic knew he had to endure it. The system was a very strange thing. Although he said his level would rise, he didn''t warn himself about a lot of things. A few seconds later, Artic began to examine his condition. At the same time, he had great pain and overwhelmed feeling on his face.and the potion continued to wear off. ?Artic? ?Mystic Power = 15.0? When artic saw the mystical power he has, he forgot the warmth and energy he felt instantaneously. before he used the potion He tried to prepare himself about the improvement. But he didn''t expect anything like this. He was seriously surprised by this. He continued to see that his mystical power level increasing when he continued to examine his condition. As Artic saw and noticed these things, he realized that he had to put himself in the hands of a very strange sensation. A few minutes later, he lost consciousness. 2 Days Later - He opened his eyes and started looking around. He was lying in the same room and the same bed, and the windows were opened to ventilate the room. He slowly got out of bed and started walking. He felt something different. That was weird. But the first thing he understood was that he was taller. He started looking at himself in the mirror inside the room. The color of his eyes glowed with a slight white glow, as well as a green and bluish mixture. Her hair was covered in black. Her skin color was very white and his face became very manly. Although he had never worked in sports, he was also very physically advanced. He wasn''t very muscular, but he had a higher level of physics than the definition of fit. A few seconds later, he managed to make up his mind, and he checked his condition. ?---- Artic ------?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?Level - Origin Level 1? ?Mystic Power = 100.0 ()? ?Origin Power = 1.0? ? Physical Strength = 100.0 () -------- Philosophy / Law (Previous abilities are blocked unless the user wants it.? -------- "Philosophy or The Law may be chosen." -1- --------------------------------------- "Information can be added to the law and philosophical ideas for philosophy" "As the user adds knowledge and philosophical thoughts into the law or philosophy he chooses, he/she can have control over the subject he chooses. The more knowledge and philosophy the more the power on the chosen topic "Talent creation is no longer active." Artic was surprised. He didn''t expect anything like this. He also had a lot of questions he wanted to ask. He first asked the system the question he was most curious about. "Are you joking with me system? I''m a philosophy mystic, why is the law here?? The system answered Artic''s question a few minutes later. "The user has mutated because of the creature blood he used, the Kaiser Flute, and also the Reincarnated spirit. Unlike other mystics, the user can choose and use both laws and philosophies.? Artic didn''t know what to say. If he hadn''t walked into the desert. Perhaps If Anabel hadn''t cheated on him in this way, Artic wouldn''t have had bad feelings and faced the Kaiser Flute. But now he had something different to do. He looked around and started thinking about things. It was Winvig who came in at the time. After Winvig walked in, he saw Artic and nodded his head with approval. ?Put something on top first. I''ll send you food in your room. Build a force for yourself in a few weeks. Then I want you to help me, as in our deal.? 81 Artic - Chapter 81 - Choose a Law or Phisolophy Artic confirmed it with his head without saying anything. He had a serious and willing look on his face. It was important to help the person who brought him to this level. Although Artic, in general, was not a good person, it did not mean that he was dishonorable. For this reason, He ate the food that came to his room after. Right after that, he sat on the leather chair next to the window and started thinking. that if he wanted to, he could go back to chess philosophy. Or he had to choose a different philosophy or law and move on from it right now. As he understood, there was no limit to any law or philosophy. It was a lot like when he first came here. But unlike it, he could do whatever he wanted as long as he could move forward with what he''d chosen. When Artic thought about all this, he smiled slightly from the outside. "I understand why they call this level origin."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic continued to look outwards with a big smile on his face. He had a lot of things going through his head. But he needed some time right now. If he was going to choose a whole new power. It had to be a good way to choose that power. That''s when he started talking to the system. ?System, what has changed about the market?? Artic''s question was answered directly by the system. "The market is now split in two. Law Market, Philosophy Market, you can get information about the law you choose directly here. It''s all free? Artic confirmed it with his head, and then he put his hand on his chin and started thinking. "Philosophy in general, if you''re talking about everything. The law speaks of the general and all-around things. The first simple things that come to mind by law are the elements. These are Fire, Water, Earth, Air, there are also laws in which each of these is connected.? Artic whispered to himself. He had many powerful kinds of laws or philosophies that he could choose from. But there was one detail that mattered. The philosophy or the law he chose have to has more potential than the starting power. He could have chosen a very important law. But if he didn''t have any knowledge of that law or philosophical opinions about the philosophy he chose, it wouldn''t mean anything. Artic wanted his chosen law or philosophy to give him a really good start. So he constantly chose simple but generalized things. When Artic was thinking about all this, the system was a partner in his thoughts and told him about some things. ? A lot of philosophy depends on other laws. At the same time, the law helps other philosophies. There are two most important details of power building. The simplest of these is knowledge for the Law, philosophical ideas for philosophy. But the latter applies both in law and philosophy. That''s imagination. It''s up to you what you can do with the law or philosophy of your choice. Therefore, instead of an already powerful law or philosophy, you can bring it to the same or even more power as other powerful laws or philosophies by choosing the philosophy or law you know best.? Artic froze for a while. The system gave himself very important information. When he came to, he laughed slightly and asked the system. "Hey, the system you never talked like this before". The system didn''t answer Artic''s question. Artic shook his head and started to come up with ideas again. "The power I will choose have to be simple and special to me.? Artic whispered to himself again. He had to create something. But he couldn''t think of anything appropriate. The biggest source of power he chose was now the system''s market. If he chose forces that could be extremely powerful, like Space, Time, Dimension, how much information could the system give him? That was the biggest thing that filled Artic''s head and bothered him. He was low on knowledge. Especially for the forces, he chooses in and out of space. When he kept thinking about it, he started to thought philosophy could be better for him. Unlike the Law, Philosophy, all sorts of things could happen, and the philosophical power of the world where it came from was great. That''s why he was going up and down. He couldn''t decide. Winvig walked through the door at the time. When Winvig saw Artic''s thinking expression, he smiled slightly and started walking towards Artic. At the same time, he started talking. "You may have trouble choosing your power. This is a shortage of every Origin-level entity. The greatest advice I can give you is to choose the power you control best, rather than choosing a very important force. After listening to Artic Winvig''s words, he began to think. "Winvig is a birdman, so he has chosen the Feather Law, which is constantly in his body and around him. That''s probably why he''s developed a lot, and the more powers he has.? Winvig sat on the other leather chair opposite him and began to speak. "I advise you not to forget. The forces that directly affect the other person will only be effective in people who are below the Origin Level. Or the philosophy you''ve chosen has to be a lot more than the Origin Force of the person opposite you. That means. Someone in Origin Level 5 can only directly affect someone on Origin Level 1.? After artic Winvig''s words, he confirmed with his head and took a deep breath. Something was starting to come to mind more or less. 82 Artic - Chapter 82 - Origin Law = ??? The system artic came up with was pretty simple. But before he turned that idea into reality, there were some things he had to ask the system first. If he didn''t get approval from the system, he''d ask his questions The Winvig "system, after one law at The Origin Level, how many levels do we have to reach to move to a new law" After Artic asked his question, he waited. A few seconds later, the system began to tell him. ?Origin Level - 1? 1 Law / Philosophy? ?Origin Level - 4? 2 Laws / Philosophy? ?Origin Level - 9 - 3 Laws / Philosophy? ?Origin Level Peak - ?????? Artic made a comprehension sign with his head. He had a very good idea in mind. He wanted to go forward with laws like Dimension, But before that, he has built his foundation the choose the law of Dimension so he could change the law when he managed to get out of Origin Level. Artic came up with the idea because of the things the system was talking about when he first came here. This system was ?Combo System?. In short, it was to have the chance to create a greater law by combining philosophies and laws. When you thought about it, you had a pretty good idea. He didn''t waste any more time. He turned to Winvig and started talking after he smiled. "Lord Winvig, I''ve made my choice. I''m going to ask you to leave me alone.? Winving confirmed with his head, and after smiling, he quickly stepped out of Artic''s room. With no one left in his room, Artic got up from the seat and lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and comforted himself as much as he could. A lot of things were starting to cross your mind. A lot of thoughts and ideas. He was calming himself down for as long as he could. The more calm and relaxed he was, the more comfortable he would have been. The system didn''t say that. Artic felt that way. Within minutes, he talked to the system. "The System is the Origin Level Law I Choose = ?Glass? After Artic''s words, he started to hear dinging in his head. Soon after, a great deal of energy-filled itself. Your energy was a color that resembled white light, and it was quite strange. The energy continued to envelop his entire body. After an average of hours, Artic lost the energy he felt and managed to open his eyes. The first thing he did was check his situation directly. ?---- Artic ------? ?Level - Origin Level 1? ?Mystic Power = 100.0 (Max)? ?Origin Power = 1.0? ? Physical Strength = 100.0 (Max) -------- ?Law? -1- Glass = 0 -------- Infinite ---------- To strengthen the law the user chooses. The user has to think about the law he chooses after that he/she should say its name and think of the information it knows. When the information is finished, he can add philosophical ideas and earn little points.? ?When the user wants to control the law he chooses or when he wants to attack with abilities according to his or her imagination. The system will not send itself a warning. If the user''s points are not sufficient, he will start to feel pain with ringing in his head when he wants to use the power. If he tries to use any power he wants when his score is not enough, there will be an end that can lead to death." Artic took a deep breath and listened to the warnings of the system under his condition. In short, what he was talking about was very simple. Artic can control different attacks on glass or in a way that is up to his imagination. But what he wanted to do was, the stronger the more imagination he needed, the more points he had to score. So when he wasn''t good enough, he wouldn''t be able to control the score the way the law wanted him to. Artic knew more or less about these things. So he wasn''t surprised. He also wanted to see what he could do with how many points he could do. ?System, I Give Information about Glass? Artic spoke lightly. After his speech, a screen appeared before his eyes. ?Glass = 0? "Think of the information you know". Artic then grinned a little and started thinking. There was a lot he knew about glass. That''s why he started thinking fast. ?Glass is a non-crystalline, amorphous solid that is most often transparent and has widespread practical, technological, and decorative uses in, for example, window panes, tableware, optics, and optoelectronics. The most familiar, and historically the oldest, types of manufactured glass are "silicate glasses" based on the chemical compound silica (silicon dioxide, or quartz), the primary constituent of sand. The term glass, in popular usage, is often used to refer only to this type of material, which is familiar from use as window glass and in glass bottles. Of the many silica-based glasses that exist, ordinary glazing and container glass is formed from a specific type called soda-lime glass, composed of approximately 75% silicon dioxide (SiO2), sodium oxide (Na2O) from sodium carbonate (Na2CO3), calcium oxide (CaO), also called lime, and several minor additives.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Many applications of silicate glasses derive from their optical transparency, giving rise to their primary use as window panes. Glass will transmit, reflect and refract light; these qualities can be enhanced by cutting and polishing to make optical lenses, prisms, fine glassware, and optical fibers for high-speed data transmission by light. Glass can be colored by adding metallic salts, and can also be painted and printed with vitreous enamels. These qualities have led to the extensive use of glass in the manufacture of art objects and in particular, stained glass windows. Although brittle, silicate glass is extremely durable, and many examples of glass fragments exist from early glass-making cultures. Because glass can be formed or molded into any shape, it has been traditionally used for vessels: bowls, vases, bottles, jars, and drinking glasses. In its most solid forms, it has also been used for paperweights, marbles, and beads. When extruded as glass fiber and matted as glass wool in a way to trap air, it becomes a thermally insulating material, and when these glass fibers are embedded into an organic polymer plastic, they are a key structural reinforcement part of the composite material fiberglass. Some objects historically were so commonly made of silicate glass that they are simply called by the name of the material, such as drinking glasses and eyeglasses.? After Artic thought some of what he knows about the glass. He checked his points 83 Artic - Chapter 83 - Playing With New Power Artic looked at how many points he scored right after he opened his eyes. ?---- Artic ------? ?Level - Origin Level 1? ?Mystic Power = 100.0 (Max)? ?Origin Power = 1.0? ? Physical Strength = 100.0 (Max) -------- Information - About the Origin Level - The user has officially entered the Origin Level. For this reason, he will be informed. "The user can use his imagination to use it any way he wants." ?The origin level is called Origin Energy. Origin Energy strengthens a normal law 10 times as much as it has.? ?Example - Origin Power = 1.0? "When this happens, the glass is 10 times stronger than normal glass. Each 1.0 Power plus adds 10 times the power.? "The user is at the Origin Level - 1 has a shield made of White-colored Origin Energy. This shield passively allows the person to withstand attacks. But the shield is not unlimited and may disappear as long as the user getting attack continuously.? ?Shield Colors show which Origin Level a person is at.? ? Origin 1 - 3 (White) ? Origin 4 - 6 (Black) ? Origin 7 - 9. (Purple) "The user may not be able to use the forces to directly affect the other person due to the Origin Shield. These forces mean "Direct Death" or the use of force right next to or around a person''s body. Everything is balanced and adjusted.? -------- ?Law? -1- Glass = 5,000 Points -------- Infinite - Artic first looked at his score and confirmed with his head and appeared a big smile on his face. Afterward, he read about the powers the system had told him about. Reading the information made him feel strange. The reason for this was simple. A lot of things had balance and adjustment. It was as if everything was done by a balanced and smart being. Or by intelligent nature. He didn''t quite understand that. But it was in his best interest to know that people who were superior to him could not kill themselves directly. So he didn''t have much of a thought about it. Artic then took a deep breath and got up from the bed where he was lying. he made the Glass Law Points up to 5.000. But he didn''t know exactly how much power the points gave him as an imagination. He had to try it somehow. That''s when and Winvig came in after knocked on the door two times. When he looked at Artic, he smiled slightly and spoke with a playful look. "You already choose the law and improved it." Artic smiled at Winvig. "Yes, but right now I''m curious about my power." When Winvig heard those words, he just smiled at Artic and signaled him to follow. Artic knew what this sign meant. He was going to help himself. That''s why he started following her. Shortly thereafter, they proceeded down the stairs to the underground. Winvig opened the large stone door in front of him in a way artic could not fully understand and after that, he invited Artic in. Artic was surprised when he walked in with Winvig. They had come to a place with no immense obstacles and the palace looked like an endless, with the floor made of stone. At that moment, Winvig looked around and began to speak with dignity. "I set this place up to practice. I''ll give you a few hours. For examining what you can do with the law you have. Then we''ll have a practical battle together? Artic smiled. "Thank you for everything." He Said. Then Winvig left the room and left Artic alone. Artic was thinking exactly how to use his skills. He walked a little bit and started with something simple. "Let''s try to create glass the first" Artic raised his hand in the air and immediately 10 yards away, After Artic thought, a fist-sized hollow glass sphere was formed. Artic took a deep breath and began to imagine the sphere growing through the glass in front of him. The glass continued to grow and went up to the size of a house. Artic was going on. A few minutes later, he saw that glass could only go as long and as wide as 100 meters long. Artic approved with his head and after smiling lightly, after he thought again, and the glass was cut into sharp pieces like a small pencil. At least 5000 pencil-sized sharp-pointed glass fragments were formed. They were all flat and pretty strong. When Artic tried to create a little more, he saw that the limit was about 6,000 on average. When he tried to build more, he started to feel a slight pain in his head. After a while, he tried to control the glass fragments he had created and seen that it was as easy as if he were controlling his arm. Indeed, an Origin-Level person could have killed someone at Advanced Level without any difficulty. There was no joke about it. Artic continued to try his other powers, which after he got carried away and didnt understand the one hour is already passed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When Winvig entered the room, Artic began to look at the thousands of small glass pens he had created. When he tried to feel their speed and their power, his feathers were sweating slightly. and he started talking to himself from the inside. "I don''t know what kind of creature I created." 84 Artic - Chapter 84 - Revenge is Coming Artic continued to test his abilities, and as he looked back, he saw that he was against Winvig. With a smile on his face, he went to Winvig and started talking. "Will we start practicing now ?? Winvig grinned slightly and raised both hands and started talking.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?No, I think you don''t need to. I said that because I thought his power would be low.? Artic confirmed it with his head and smiled. Apparently, Winvig had watched him for a while, and after seeing that he could do his skills, or rather, he had lost the urge to practice with himself. Artic was fine. He was very confident. A few minutes later, he and Winvig started leaving their place. They kept going up the stairs again. 5 minutes later, they were standing next to the throne room. Artic asked a question at the time. "As I said, I''m going to help. But I have some work to do in this world. If it''s okay with you, I''d like a week''s time. Winvig approved it. He''d already given Artic a week under normal circumstances. At the same time, it wasn''t hard to understand that Artic had work to do. So he just smiled and confirmed it with his head. After Artic got approval, he stopped talking to Winvig and, after shaking his hand, started climbing the stairs to the tower. When he got to the tower, he saw that the air had just begun to open. He looked at the mountainous and green landscapes around him and started thinking. "Under normal circumstances, flying is forbidden. But now that I''m on The Origin Level, I can add such a feature to the law I''ve chosen.? After Artic whispered lightly, he formed a box of glass right around him. He also made a seat from the glass do sit when flying. And then, with his thought, the Glass Box started to get up into the air. Artic could then decide where to go, just by only thinking about it. At the same time, as he realized, his speed was too high. and he muttered himself. "If I''m in space, I can move much faster. At the same time, flying like this is much faster than flying with a body outside the continent?. Artic soon erased his thoughts and just kept flying. He had something to finish and do. He closed his eyes with a big smile on his face and began to follow the path his old group would take. Even when the group hadn''t even been out for the mission, Liaka distributed the path and map they will be going to take. So it wasn''t hard to know where they are right now, Artic moving towards a part called the Fire Mountains, where there were beings using the Law of Fire and creatures influenced by the Law of Fire. Since Liaka and the others couldn''t fly, it would have been easy for them to follow artic. ----- Liaka and the group members were walking forward with a slightly angry expression on their faces. They were still feeling uncomfortable about what happened to Artic. Hammir and Anabel were coming from the back. They didn''t look at each other much, and they were moving quietly. After continuing to walk for a few more minutes, Hammir was the one who spoke. "At least the event did not go far and we did not receive a great punishment" Anabel looked at Hammir speaking and confirmed it with his head. He was very upset, too. But what happened once. Artic was already gone, and they wouldn''t see him again in great care. There was no reason for you to be upset and depressed about that. Meanwhile, a large fireball fell right next to the group. Liaka warned the whole group. ?Everyone be careful. It''s a Fire Golem, just a little lower than people at the level of the law? With Liaka''s words, the members of the group who came to them began to look at the 30-meter-long monster with an obsidian body. This golem has only two red eyes on the face and no other things. people, most of the time thought the golems are unintelligent creatures but it wasn''t what it seemed. Golems haven''t just been on the planet they''ve been on since ancient times. Even in space, they were a well-known race. Members of this race, who have extremely strong defenses compared to normal beings because of the body they have. At that time, when Liaka and the other members of the group were preparing to attack, something had happened that they had never expected. A spear made of at least 10 meters of glass, which they couldn''t see where they were coming from, went in through the golem head and went outside after. In one attack, the Fire Golem collapsed directly. In the group, only Liaka could understand what happened. and he could feel it too, .that he whispered softly "It''s not a Peak Mystic who carried out this attack. Must be mystical at an Origin Level? Liakaka''s words exploded like a bomb in the minds of the members of the group. What was an Origin Level entity doing here? Origin-Level beings were the highest-ranking figures, even on the Planetary Council. What were they doing on a continent like this? At that moment, the words of the owner of a voice they would never want to hear came to their ears. 85 Artic - Chapter 85 - Punishmen ?Hey people what are you guys doing? Artic spoke towards the group, staring from top to bottom with a big smile on his face. All the group members were surprised after they continued to fly slightly downwards. Liaka took a deep breath and began to think from within. ?How it can be, He was Advanced Mystics three days ago. Right now he has origin energy around him !!!? Because Liaka was knowledgeable, he knew directly what the white energy around Artic was. At the same time, Because Artic killed the Golem in front of him. He now clearly believe he his an Origin Level Mystic. But it still didn''t make sense. Verun and Cindirel were also quite surprised. They were watching Artic with holding their breath. He was sitting in a glass chair in the Glass Box, and the energy he emitted was far, far more than they had. One of the most surprised was Milvin. Because Milvin was a mystic who tried to specialize in Glass Law. For this reason, when she saw Artic''s control over the glass, she started watching as if she had swallowed her little tongue. she never expected anything like this. But the worst-case rafters, naturally, were Anabel and Hammir they were terrified of what they did to Artic. At the same time, because of the power he had, no one could say anything to him. If Artic wanted to hurt themselves right now. Not even the Liaka or even bigger Continental Council couldn''t stop it. After all, the person standing before them is an Origin Level Mystic.the continental council laws that were created only works on people who are weak after a person''s power exceeded a certain level the continental laws became child''s play in their eyes. Artic was exactly that level right now.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The laws of the continents were of no concern to him. If they were uncomfortable, they could come and ask him for an account. Of course, they had to have the power to do it. Artic, who saw that everyone was surprised, went down even further and started talking with a big smile on his face. "Come on, I helped you, won''t you thank me?? He asked. Liaka was the one who answered Artic''s question. "Thank you for helping. But how did you become so powerful ..? Artic smiled and didn''t say anything. And then a look of hate appeared in his eyes and his face turned ugly. Because he turned his head and looked at Anabel and Hammir.and he was already angry when he saw the two of them side by side, and now he''s even angrier. Anabel and Hammir were waiting in fear for What Artic had to say. They knew that their abilities could not harm the person they were in front of in any way. Artic was stronger than Hammir and Anabel even when he was still an Advanced-Level mystic. Liaka noticed Artic''s gaze, so she coughed slightly and started talking. "You''re out of the group. May I ask why you''re here.? Artic turned his head and looked down at Liakaya with a low-eyed look. And then he opened both hands and started talking. "I''m here to close very simple unclosed accounts. Are you going to get involved in this ?? Artic used a menacing tone at the end of his sentence. Liaka understood what artic meant by his speech. If he tried to protect Hammir and Anabel, Artic would attack him, too. He had both the power and the authority. In the Council of Continents, no one would have the right to say anything to someone on the Origin Level just because they killed a few mystics. If he got bored and destroyed the continents that were attached to the council, no one would have said anything about it. These issues could only be addressed to the Planetary Council, and they would not have caused such a problem with the mystics at Origin Level, such as Artic. In short, Liaka knew that his answer would determine the fate of his life. He thought for a few seconds and answered without any difference in his eyes. "Hammir and Anabel are yours, you can do whatever you want." After Liaka said his words, he quickly gathered the other group members together and began to move away from the field. Only Anabel and Hammir were left in front of Artic.and when they heard that Liaka would not protect them, they seemed to have lost everything. Artic smiled at Anabel and Hammir and began to think. How he should have punished these two people in front of him. He was thinking of torturing Hammir. Anabel was going to give a different kind of punishment. But hammir would be fine. After continuing to think for a while, he shook his hand slightly and immersed the other two people in a glass of the frame, just like him. Since the people opposite Artic were not at the origin level, he could use his powers any way he wanted.and he could directly attack and kill them. The reason he was able to do that was that there was no shield protecting Anal and Hammir. After he trapped them both, he started thinking. 86 Artic - Chapter 86 - Glass Coffin - Artic looked at Hammir and Anabel, who had betrayed him with a big smile on his face. When he kept thinking, he knew what they were doing to him wasn''t exactly a betrayal. After all, there was no definitive relationship. What they''re doing could only be a dirty product of character. The bad part could be explained very easily. Everyone knew Anabel and Artic were getting close. Among those who knew it included Hammir. If they didn''t already know about it. Hammir and Anabel didn''t feel guilty about their actions. Likewise, if something like this hadn''t come up around. Liaka didn''t get mad at them like that, and he wouldn''t even leave them directly in Artic''s hands. Everything happened for a reason. Maybe Anabel and Artic weren''t lovers, but no one could play with that kind of emotion. The outcome of such events would be quite obvious. Most of the time, the strong would kill the weak side and avenge it. When things happened like this, no one had the right to say anything. As Arctic kept thinking in his head, he saw Hammir and Anabel kneeling. both closing their eyes. They were clearly aware of what was going to happen to them. When Artic saw this image, he started breathing deeply. and at that moment he was feeling feeling feeling that he was a human being. He felt a great deal of hatred for the people he was facing. He wanted to attack them and destroy them. But he also wanted to convince himself how true it was. "Is it really worth it?" Artic asked himself that question in his head. He looked at two people kneeling in front of him. What they did was a terrible evil. But he didn''t know if they really deserved death. Meanwhile, Artic smiled slightly and asked the system a question from within. "System I''m on the Origin Level, can I take away the abilities that the Advanced Mystics have in front of me and make sure they can''t be mystical again?". After Artic asked his question, he waited only a few seconds.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Since the user is at origin level, he can use Origin Energy with his thought to destroy the mystical energy of the other party. It can also lock the mystical bond of the other person by thinking. If an entity above the Origin Level does not attempt to disrupt it, the target will never be able to step into the mystical path again.? After hearing the answer to the Artic system, he came down with a big smile on his face and approached Hammir. Hammir started looking at Artic. The thoughts that were going through him were very bad at the time. But he didn''t regret it. Like a jerk, he knew that the reason all this happened was because of his own actions. Artic approached slowly and closed his eyes after touching the glass. That''s when Hammir started to feel pain all over his body. A few minutes later, he lost consciousness and lay on the ground. Artic turned his head to Anabel. Anabel was slightly relieved when she saw what happened to Hammir. It wasn''t a big problem. At least he was killed directly. That''s why she was at ease. But what she didn''t know was that Hammir wasn''t dead. Now he was just a normal person. Meanwhile, Artic looked into her eyes and touched the window and sealed Anabel to. After Artic smiled lightly, a great hatred in his eyes resurfaced. He didn''t do anything to Hammir. But he wasn''t going to leave Anabel so comfortably. Using the Glass Law, he dug the soil and after drilling a hole of at least 100 meters, he placed the glass box directly into the pit. Anabel lost consciousness because her abilities were taken. But with Artic thinking, she regained consciousness. she started looking around. she couldn''t see anything, and his location was too tight. The box she used to be in was big, and now it''s only a 2-foot walk area, and it was very dark. But what ruined her the greatest was that she realized she was no different than the normal person. After placing Artic Anabel in the pit, he closed the little of the soil tightly and sat on a rock looking at Hammir. "On average, in a few days, she''ll probably die of suffocation." When Artic thought about it, he felt relief in his heart. He wasn''t going to do anything to Hammir. It was a punishment enough for him to be a normal person where they are right now and not be able to thrive. But no matter how good his soul is cleansed. He would never forgive a bitch like Anabel, and he wouldn''t let him die easy. 87 Artic - Chapter 87 - Space Beasts Artic was starting to think. Time was slowly flowing. He was still sitting on the stone. He was fighting with himself. He was trying to find the meaning of his actions. Is it supposed to be this way? He knew what was done to him was bad. But was there any point in killing them? Artic started thinking deeply at the time. He had a smile on his face. "I don''t like being human at times like this." Artic talked about himself. If he wasn''t human, he probably wouldn''t have worn anything. But he had some feelings that came because he was human. All these emotions allowed a different consciousness to awaken in itself. He didn''t think anything strange at the time. "Do I need to care about such things. that I have a power that almost a person could not imagine right now?" Artic started thinking about it after he said that. He was still a human being. Or was it a different entity in the human view.that he had to obey what people were doing or people''s actions. Although Artic''s problems seemed worthless to an outsider, they were very important to him. Because with the decision he was going to make here, he was proving how to move forward in the future. Because of all this, there was a constant bad feeling in it. he have to choose is he going to ignore humanity and do the work on its own. Or to live as a human being and do what needs to be done? After a while, he realized that the subject could not get him anywhere. He got up from the stone he was sitting on, and after he cleaned up, he made a glass box.and after he went in, he started flying. He had to change things to clear his head. So he just flew up to Winvig without much in mind. He couldn''t stop him from looking at the view as he flew and smiling on his face. "If I have more power, I can do and travel for the rest of my life." Thought. After an average period, he met Winvig again at the top of the tower. Winvig looked at him and started talking. "It seems you''ve done your work more quickly than you expected." Artic didn''t say anything. He just closed his eyes as if he were confirming it. Winvig started talking with a smile on his face. "I want you to go to the Council of Planets and get permission to leave the planet. Once you get that permit, you''ll be able to get out of the planet. Artic little bit surprised when he heard what winvig said. Winvig understood what he was thinking about Artic''s facial expression. He started talking looking up at the sky. "I can imagine what''s on your mind. But the Planetary Council doesn''t allow Origin-Level people to leave the planet without contacting them or getting permission. Of course, you can try to break out. But immediately after you leave, at least five Origin Level warriors come hunting you down.? Artic couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Five Origin-Level warriors would come hunting him down. That was pretty amazing. He never, ever expected anything like this. Artic was confident, but that didn''t mean he could easily fight five different origin-level people. At the same time, given the experience of the people who would come after him, Artic would be easily killed. Winvig kept talking. "The power of the Continental Council consists of an average of 5 Peaks and 1 Origin level. However, the power of a planetary council consists of 5 Origins and 1 Origin Level 8 or higher.? Artic swallowed lightly. But then he asked a question that stuck in his head. "What''s on top of the Planetary Council?? Winvig closed his eyes and shook his head. Artic knew at the time. "You don''t know because you''ve never been off-world." Winvig took a deep breath. "Yes it is" After Winvig responded that way, Artic began to think suspiciously. If he didn''t know this information, how did he know Feather Crown which he wanted in The Blue Moon which is outside of this planet He didn''t want to ask because he didn''t want to be misunderstood. Meanwhile, Winvig sat down lightly and began to look at Artic with a serious expression and speak. "Remember, Space is not what you think it is. You have to be very careful there that even the lowest space creatures are almost peaking advanced. Many, even millions, are at the Origin Level.? Artic frowned and started talking. "Intelligent beings at the Origin Level are using the information to strengthen themselves. So what do these creatures use? Winvig showed his physique and started talking. "Many of them use bloodlines. At the same time, the attributes of their ancestors give them strength? Artic kept looking at Winvig, ununderstood. Winvig began to speak more clearly at the time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "To give you a simple example. Think of a law. Let this law be Barking. Now, no matter how much you know about barking, you know what it''s like to bark as much as a dog?" Artic confirmed it with his head after these words.He now understand what the bloodline means. 88 Artic - Chapter 88 - Journey to Planet Council - Part 1 Artic started looking out the window. The room he was in was Winvig''s room that he had given to him before. Artic stayed here for one day. Then he will start to going to Planet Council according to map given him by Winvig Winvig gave him a simple piece of information. He said It was going to be a long way from where he was going. It was completely north of the planet they were on, and it was a very cold place. There were creatures around and they naturally good at Snow and Ice Law. He also said he wouldn''t have much trouble, though. Because Artic is an Origin Level he didn''t have to be afraid most of the Creatures on the planet. Of course, that wasn''t true on every planet. The name "Vegim" was given to the planet where Artic lived. Most people didn''t know they named the planet "Vegim" Although a lot of people didn''t think about it either.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic, who watched the birdmen''s lives looking out the window, watched how strange a normal life was with a smile on his face. It wasn''t much. Just a year ago, he was a normal college student living on a planet called Earth. Now he was a man with a god-level power and was getting ready to go into space. Naturally, it seemed a little strange to him. But there was more excitement in him. He also wanted to see technological advances. For this reason, he continued to watch the area with a big smile on his face and waited for Winvig to arrive. A few minutes later, the door opened and Winvig came in. Next to him was a young woman with a mixture of birds and people. She resembled a wild bird. But likewise, it resembled a human being. The very eye-catching woman had a strange vibe. Naturally, Artic didn''t think much about it. He wasn''t the inexperienced kid he used to be. He saw how dangerous women can be. That''s when Winvig started talking with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he was excited by his tone. "Artic this is Lidia, one of my students, will accompany you to where you''re going. I want you to protect him and listen to him at the same time.? Artic didn''t say anything. He only approved with his head. Lidia slowly stepped forward and began to speak with her head tilted slightly. "Lord Artic, it is my honor to accompany you." Artic looked at her and your eyes closed and confirmed. He didn''t think he needed to say anything. After an average of 10 minutes, Winvig, Lidia and Artic climbed to the top of the tower. That''s when Winvig started talking to Artic. " When you arrive at the Planetary Council, you have to show them the power you have at the Origin Level. Then tell him you want permission to go off-world. You''ll probably get permission without any hassle. Lidia will only escort you to the border. she is forbidden by the human race to continue come with you.? When Artic heard Winvig''s words, he looked at Winvig with a serious expression on his face. The reason for this serious statement was simple. He was trying to understand why the bird men in front of him were so oppressed by the human race. He was afraid if there were things he didn''t know. For that reason, he was a little thoughtful. But right now, he didn''t have time to do it. A few seconds later, Lidia turned into a bird. Lidia, who had become a bird three or four times the size of an average eagle, looked back. Artic understood that he approved with his head and made himself a box out of the window again and sat in it again, making a glass seat, and then waited. After Winvig told Lidia something, Lidia began to fly and that was how the journey had begun. Artic was going after Lidia and watching her. And in general, he was watching the events around him. Some creatures were fighting each other. Some were looking for a mate. They all had one common goal. That was survival. When Artic saw all this, he couldn''t stop a smile on his face. "Seeing these creatures makes me feel like I am being more godly than humane." he Thought.according to Artic, it was a sign that he was starting to get rid of his emotions. They continued to fly for an average of four hours. After a while, Lidia was stopped in the open area of a mountain and turned into a human form. Artic landed slightly on the ground. He opened the box he had made out of the glass and started talking. "Why did we stop?? Lidia looked at Artic with an embarrassed expression on her face and began to speak in a respectful tone. "Sir, I need to rest. Bird Form tires me out.? Artic began to examine Lidia with a serious expression on his face. In general, he could see she was tired. That''s why he didn''t say anything. That''s when he smiled and talked. "Then I''ll build a glass house that can''t be seen inside. We''ll rest there? 89 Artic - Chapter 89 - Two-Headed Hunter Dog - Journey Part 2 After Artic finished his remarks, he raised both hands slightly and a glass cabin began to manifest in the middle of the stony area. The cabin slowly grew and took the form of a home. A door was also built immediately afterward. After all, the glass began to turn slightly black and inside of the house no longer can be seen from the outside. Lidia, who was watching all this, couldn''t believe her eyes. she always heard from Winvig how powerful the Origin Levels were. But the man in front of him had a really strange power. After the glasshouse was formed, it was cut in half and a bed appeared in each of the divided rooms. Artic then took a deep breath and started talking. "The beds aren''t soft, but they''re better than camping outside." After Artic finished his promises, he walked in without waiting for Lidia. Lidia went after him and went in. Artic turned around and smiled after looking at Lidia. "You''re staying in the other room. I''m in this room. You don''t have to worry about the creatures around here. This house is more robust than most metals.? Lidia nodded her head without saying anything. Then she left Artic alone and went into her room. It was glass, but it didn''t feel that way. It wasn''t airless and it looked good. If she hadn''t seen it was made of glass. He thought his place was made of wood. With all these thoughts in mind, the fatigue engulfed her body and she lay directly into the glass bed created by Artic. -Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. That''s when Artic went outside and started watching. A lot was going on in his head. And that was because he regained power. Artic had a goal. The law he really wanted was the Law of Dimension.so he comes up with an idea for himself to get it. first, he will specialize in the Glass Law. And then he''d specialize in the Diamond Law. When all these laws were over, he would work on the Philosophy of the Mirror in the final phase of the Origin Level and use other laws to awaken the Law of Dimension through the Mirror Philosophy. The reason he wanted to use other laws was that he wanted to have enough power when he created the Law of Dimension. In this way, he would have the possibility of creating dimensions using mirrors. Dimension was a rather unknown law for himself. But Artic was sure It had a lot of use. That''s why he chose the Glass Law, which could seem strange to a lot of people. He wanted to use the Glass and Diamond Law to make the Mirror Philosophy stronger. And then he would combine mirror philosophy with the Law of Dimension. Of course, by then he was planning to learn more about The Dimension. Even though the plan he was thinking about was good, it was still a plan that was a little bit of a plan for luck and effort. He couldn''t imagine what he could do with the Artic Dimension Act. His whole idea and purpose had to be based on this law. When he started to think through, he couldn''t stop light from appearing in his eyes. Artic continued to sit outside for a long time. Soon it had become night and the stars in the sky began to manifest themselves. Artic wasn''t thinking as he used to when he looked up at the sky. He used to look up at the sky and wonder what was going on there. Theoretically, even if he knew it, it was just a dream to see it with his own eyes. It''s always been a curiosity about all this. Actually, it wasn''t just a curiosity that was in him. Even in his own world (earth), people had always been very interested in space. What it meant was that a normal person would go into space and travel through space after only a year with the power he had. It was a figment of their imagination. When Artic was thinking about all this, he was distracted by the sound of a big explosion. He immediately started looking at where the explosion came from. Meanwhile, Lidia, who normally resting at that time, went out of the glasshouse and approached Artic. Artic noticed the fire coming from where the explosion came from. He frowned and turned around and spoke to Lidia. "You keep sitting in this house. I''m going to look it up and come back.? Winvig ordered Lidia. He was going to do what Artic said in dangerous situations. So without saying anything, she had entered the glasshouse again with a serious expression on her face. This time, Artic created a platform made of plain glass, and after boarding, he began to fly quickly to where the fire was coming from.10 15 seconds later, he reached the site of the explosion. There was a large asteroid on the ground. Right next to the asteroid was a two-headed dog-like creature, It was 5 meters tall, black. That''s when the system spoke to him. ?Danger - The creature in front of the user Two-headed Space Hunter Dog - Origin - Level 2? Artic took a deep breath. What''s a creature like that doing here? At that time, the Origin Level energy was concentrated around the Artic because of excitement in his body. This caused Two-Headed Space Hunter Dog to look at him. Artic knew it was important that he remain calm right now. For this reason, he gave the dog a hard, courageous look. When the two-headed dog saw Artic''s gaze, his black eyes started to glow red. A fire in one head and a green-colored venom began to come from his other head. Artic remained calm and created 5-layer, 2-meter-thick glass barriers to cut off the fire and toxic green smoke coming towards him. Fire and Venom smoke melted through the first three layers. But that''s the only way they managed to get through it. Artic smiled slightly and heard a noise as he was preparing to attack. "Sorry, my friend. I didn''t know you were On Origin Level. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be disrespectful.? Artic laughed a little when he heard about it. This dog thought he was very smart. The reason he looked at himself in the first place was because of the energy around him. Even Artic wasn''t the kind of guy who could be stopped under such a ridiculous excuse. He was fully prepared to attack, and the system spoke to him. ?The space-dog attacked used only 15 percent of the mystic power against user. War is not recommended.? When Artic heard about it, his face became like stone and he stopped his attack. 90 Artic - Chapter 90 - Poisonous Fire Faction / Part 3 Journey When he heard by the system that the two-headed Space Hunter Dog against Artic had attacked him using only 15 percent of his power, his thoughts of counterattack were somewhat disrupted. But he started thinking from the inside. Why would even a low-level attack in this way easily liquefy the shields he made? How much difference could there be between Origin Level 2 and Level 1? As Artic continued to think about all this, he heard the dog''s voice again. "Now that we''ve agreed, it''s fine." Artic looked at the dog, who had a thick, voice from the throat, and took a deep breath and started talking. "If it''s not a problem, may I ask why you are here." After hearing artic''s words, the two-headed space hunter dog had a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Artic like a peasant. But he still spoke and responded to Artic. "You don''t know much about space. My name is Cerbes, and as you can see, I''m a space-hunting dog. I here because I''m hunting.? Artic listened to the words space dog Cerbes and began to think. So you''re taking your name from hunting. So who is this person you''re hunting? Even human or not? He was thinking. "Why are you hunting?" Artic asked Cerbes in a confident tone. Cerbes looked around and when he realized no one was there, he started talking. "We''re just doing the orders we''re given. When you commit a major crime, you get a response like this.? Artic shook his head in a way, and he knew he shouldn''t talk anymore, so he turned around and started to leave. That''s when he heard the dog''s voice again. "By the way, I forgot to ask. There''s a person named Liaka. he is Peak-Level and he is my target. Do you know where I can find him.? When Artic heard the dog''s words, his breath ingested slightly. But before he turned around and answered, he first calmed himself down and put a poker face on his face. Then he slowly turned around and spoke. "Yes, I think I''ve heard of it. Here?. After Artic responded, he sent liaka and his group''s map to the dog, The dog kept the map in the air and brought it closer to him, and then he opened it with thought, and after reading it, he nodded his head in a check-up manner. ?This help will not be forgotten by us Poisonous Fire. When you go to space ?f you find a person who is from Poisonous Fire show them to this medallion they will help you" After the dog spoke, he sent Artic a coin-sized medallion. One said of the medallion was green in color and it said "Poison" other side of the medallion was red in color ad it said "Fire". After Artic got the medallion, he kept taking care of the dog, which had already disappeared. Artic began to return to the glasshouse with a big smile on his face. and liaka and his group had the luxury of not telling him where he was. The dog wouldn''t suspect him out of the blue. But there was only one reason he said it. Liaka tried to kill him. Naturally, he wasn''t going to forget it. As he said before, he was just waiting for the right moment. He didn''t want to kill Liaka with his bare hands, so he killed her. He sat again on the stone next to the Glass House and saw Artic coming, and Lidia came back to him and asked curiously. "Sir, did you find anything that had a fire?" Artic smiled and looked at Lidia and started talking. "Some kind of group or organization from outer space wants to kill someone in this world. So naturally, they landed on Earth.? After Lidia heard about it, she confirmed it with her head and started talking. "I read something like this in our library when I was a kid. If the mystics on the planet cause too much trouble or commit a major problem, the PlanetCouncil has often held groups like this to have them killed." Artic raised his eyebrows slightly and started looking at Lidia. What he was curious about was simple. Why wasn''t the planetary council making a move on this issue and calling someone else? Or rather, he was holding it. Lidia kept talking at the time. As if Artic knew the question he was going to ask. "You know, my lord, this is a time when the war could begin at any moment.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. That''s why the Planet Council doesn''t have enough time to deal with something like this. That''s why it''s also so easy to get off the planet. Because the Planet Council knows that what''s coming out is at Origin Level, it doesn''t want to lose root people, or Origin-level fighters, after a massive war.? Artic took a big breath. and things were more complicated than you thought. But all he wanted right now was to get to the council quickly and get off this planet before the war was right. That''s why Lidia turned to him and spoke. "Let''s hurry." Lidia only confirmed it with her head and returned to the bird form. 91 Artic - Chapter 91 - The Chase and Red Castle 3 Artic and Lidia were flying again. They had a long way to go. Artic started thinking from inside in his mind.and the glass chair he was sitting flying closely Lidia. And he was looking around and imagining his plans. He knew he had to think all the time. If the dog had just come hunting him. He probably would have died. Even though he was confident, there was no joke about it. Artic thought he was more likely to lose to the dog. The reason he thought about it wasn''t that the dog''s level was higher than he was. It was mostly due to its origin level and probably more war than itself. All of this made him think he was less powerful. But when it came to his mind that the dog was going to attack Liaka, a big smile appeared on his face. As he continued to follow the forests and mountains, he was curious about Liaka''s facial expression when he saw the dog. When he was thinking about all this, he had another thing on his mind. "I must find a better way to use my powers. Although imagination works, real techniques will allow me to better control the Glass Law with the using Origin Energy.? Artic said that whispering. Lidia heard Artic whisper. She started talking after she heard the whisper. Because it was a bird, the sound of the surrounding air in the face did not affect her voice and comfort. "My lord, as I heard from my Winvig master, there are places in space. Selling techniques about the laws with of course the buyer can choose the law? Artic frowned when he heard about it. He was getting a little angry. Winvig kept a lot of things from him. He could probably have more or less guessed why. He was afraid I''d take the Feather Crown and run away. He knew if I ran, he couldn''t do anything. So he didn''t put anything into my head, and he said my only goal was to bring the Feather Crown him. Artic asked Lidia after his face calmed down. "How can they create techniques specific to all kinds of laws." When she heard Lidia Artic''s question, she answered immediately. Artic was even more suspicious because of the speed of his answer.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Sir, there are billions or even uncountable beings in space. The laws of many of these beings are at odds with each other. Naturally, even the most difficult law and even unknown law techniques are sold in these places.? This time, Artic was savvy in the room with his head and put his chin in his hand and started thinking. "If there are techniques related to the law as he mentioned. I can use these techniques to better manipulate my law. That way I won''t be at least a complete starting warrior.? After Artic thought about it, he immediately thought of something else. He was a little mad at himself for not asking him before. But now he asked because it was okay for him to ask. ?Lidia, what is used as a currency in space ?? Lidia thought a little bit this time. And then he started telling me. "My lord, I don''t know anything general about this. But according to the sources of information I''ve read, there''s only one currency that goes everywhere, which is a stone that increases the mystical and origin power of beings it is called the Og Stone or OG Credits. Artic understood, he confirmed it with his head and smiled. "Lidia tried to hide it from me. But such a thing is a big detail that it can''t escape from me.? Artic smiled because Lidia stuttered her mouth when she answered. Which meant she was more or less lying. she wouldn''t exactly try to lie. The Og stone is probably real. But there was one important detail. "The Og Stone is set in all of space. That means there are different currencies than the Og Stone. They just don''t want me to know about them, because of they afraid I''m going straight down space. and forget about them? When Artic thought about it, he laughed a little. Lidia was intrigued by this laugh. But she didn''t suspect anything because she was used to Artic being weird. So they just kept moving forward. While all this was happening, strange events were happening in a different place, just next to a forest, in a flat area. Liaka began to run, holding his breath. And then came Verun, Cindirel, and Milvin. They didn''t all know why Liaka started running like this. But they had no choice but to try to run like him. Many relied on Liaka''s knowledge and power. For this reason, Liaka''s running meant they had to run to. At the time, Liaka was thinking from within. His whole mind and soul were filled with fear, and he didn''t know exactly what to do. Liaka, who had a constant laughing expression on his face, and was often calm, for the first time he was so scared and had a worried face. "How did he find me? who complained about me.Why does something like this happen to me!? Liaka felt the hunting dog from a distance. It wasn''t an ability that made him feel it. It was an item called the danger medallion he always kept with him. Thanks to this item, he could feel it when there was a great danger within a six-mile radius. Thanks to this medallion, he knew there is a hunting dog on his tail. The only thing he didn''t understand was who was ratting himself. Artic and Lidia stopped while all this was happening. In front of them was a red castle built on the mountain. The castle''s position and design were quite beautiful. It was also strange why such a castle was built on a mountain. Artic smiled slightly and thought from within. "At least we can make this boring journey fun with a little discovery" Even though he was in a hurry, he wasn''t going to lose sight of something like that. He turned his head and asked Lidia. "Lidia, do you know where this is?" Lidia just shook her head and answered. she showed she didn''t know the castle. Artic smiled and spoke, pointed his hand. "Come on then." encouraged with the words coming from Artic mouth, Lidia had landed on the plain at the entrance of the great red castle with great curiosity in her eyes. Artic had already landed and inspected the castle. The length of the castle was at least 100 meters and the width was estimated at 600 700 meters. This red castle looked like it came from a different world. Artic began to move towards the castle gate with Lidia. There was no one at the gate of the castle. It was amazing that there was no one at the door of a large castle-like this. He approached slightly and came to the door and called out. ?Is there anyone inside ?? 92 Artic - Chapter 92 - Blood Castle Artic asked in a normal tone. He didn''t get any answer for the first few minutes. It seemed strange to him. If he kept not getting a sound, he was starting to think it was a good idea to fly right in. He waited a few more minutes and asked again. If he didn''t get an answer this time, he''d go straight in. ?Is there anyone inside !? This time, when he asked the question, his tone was thick and strong. Compared to the previous question, this one''s question contained authority and power. A few seconds later, with a scream, one man from the castle walls began to shout at them. "Who are you? Why are you here !? Artic stepped back and started looking at the man in the castle.and with his first look, he felt a difference. The man in front of him was white with his skin. He was pretty skinny, and he was wearing a normal red suit. His eyes were red. The first thing artic came to think of at the time. ?Vampires !? He didn''t stay too quiet, and he started talking. "We are travelers, we are curious about this castle. after he said that he put an innocent expression on his face.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. And that''s because he didn''t want to make the other person suspicious. The person in front of him had very little power. In fact, he couldn''t feel anything in general. He was probably advanced, and Artic predicted that vampires were best at the blood law. Continuing to look at Artic and Lidia from the walls of the castle, the Vampire man looked back and shouted with a big smile on his face after a while. ?Open the doors. We have visitors.? Artic told Lidia to stay calm and come after him. Those words calmed Lidia a little bit. Although Lidia didn''t know what the man was, she could feel that he was a dangerous being because of her instincts. That''s why she was scared when she found out they were going in. But with Artic''s words, the fear in him was lost directly. Artic was an Origin Level Mystic. He could also protect herself easily. A few minutes later, the big red door opened and there were two different men welcoming Artic. One is slightly old-looking. The other was a young-looking short man about 5 feet tall. Artic smiled and walked in with Lidia behind him. At that time, the old man frowned slightly. He thought if they could get into a place so easily without fear of anything, it must be they have something to trust themselves. After Artic and Lidia entered, they began to walk through the castle with two others who greeted them at the door. There were normal houses around. The colors weren''t the color of the castle. On the contrary, it was completely simple and classic. Meanwhile, the old short man asked Artic a question. "Do you like the inside and outside of your castle ?? Artic confirmed it with his head in a smiles manner. Then there was a strange pressure in the environment. Artic looked the old vampire in the eye and started talking. "I guess you''re not exactly a real vampire because your face has changed and you''re getting older. Where are your nobles ?? When Artic asked that question, the old man and the young man next to him held their breath. How could it have been? How could this man directly understand what they are? These vampires, who are going to start attacking under normal circumstances because of their identities. They didn''t attack this time. They were wondering what it was. They could tell that the person they were dealing with was a human being. But they didn''t know how a person understood how they were vampires. There were actually two reasons why Artic realized that the beings opposite him were vampires. The first reason he was on Origin Level so he felt that they are different, so the second reason was because of the movies he watched in his old world. A few seconds later, the old man erased the baffled look on his face and began to speak with normal expression. "Sir, Princess Vila is the only noble in our castle right now." Artic confirmed it with his head and spoke. His words and deeds reflected exactly a lord. It''s like he wasn''t putting the two vampires in front of him for anything. Because of his attitude, the old man looked back and said something to the young man. After confirming with his head, the young man turned around and ran on dirt and stony roads. He was going to tell the princess. Meanwhile, Artic and Lidia were taken by the old man to a large villa, the most beautiful part of the castle. As Artic was on his way, he looked around and never disturbed his comfort. When Lidia saw that Artic was so relaxed, she started imitating her . Artic''s confidence was reassuring herself. That''s when the Old Man turned to Artic and started talking. "Sir, can you tell me who you are?" Artic looked at the old man and, after smiling lightly, responded in an authoritarian tone. "It doesn''t really matter who I am. But my name is Artic. The Old Man approved with his head. It wasn''t the first time he''d ever been in a situation like this. If the person in front of him was a big and powerful man, or if he was a Vampire Lord, he would not have spoken to normal vampires like himself. It''s been a tradition for years. They reached the big villa at an average of five minutes. Artic looked where he was taken and smiled. He looked at the garden. There were beautiful flowers around. At the same time, the smell of the mountain was coming up his nose and changing the whole atmosphere. It wasn''t just that. There is a woman also sitting in one of the leather big chairs, red-haired, and one of the most beautiful women Artic had ever seen. Artic just smiled like an evil person. 93 Artic - Chapter 93 - Evil Planetary Council After Artic and Lidia were brought in by the old man, they started looking around. In front of them was a beautiful red-haired woman with beautiful white skin and seriously looked eyes. This woman was a high-level vampire named Princess Vila, Of course, this was the idea of Artic he didn''t know what is the truth. Artic had already seen that she was on Peak Level after examining her. She wasn''t alone. And behind him, there were two soldiers in two different red heavy armor and big red swords hanging on their backs. two soldiers were at least two meters tall and looked extremely strong compared to other vampires. It wasn''t just that. Their level was also Peak Level. Princess Vila was the first to speak as the two sides continued to study each other for a while. "Well, Mr. Artic, may I ask you who you are and why you want to talk to me?" Artic threw his legs on top of each other and started talking after smiling. In his tone, he could be perceived as directly that he was not counting the princess in front of him for anything. "I need to ask that question to you. As I know, there''s no vampire race on this planet. What are you doing here?? After Artic asked his questions, he turned his head and continued to watch the gardens. It showed that he didn''t count all the movements of the vampires against him. Artic''s actions were frustrating by two Vampire Soldiers in the back, but they didn''t react at all. At the same time, all these words and disrespect were met with only a smile from Princess Vila. The thoughts that went through it were quite simple. "Because he''s a human being, my intuition must be working stronger on him. But I still can''t read it. Why is it this way? she was thinking. But then she answered Artic''s question. "Frankly, we vampire race doesn''t ask anyone where we live. We go where we want if there are food grounds.? A few seconds after she finished her answer, the whole environment began to change and harden. Princess Vila and the two vampires behind her were starting to feel like they couldn''t breathe. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. They were under a lot of pressure. What''s worse, they couldn''t figure out why. Meanwhile, Artic looked at Princess Vila with a serious and evil eye and began to speak. "I hope that the people you mean as a source of food are not humans?? The Artic question was resounding in the ears of almost every low-level vampire in the castle, as well as in the ears of the Princess and two of her soldiers. At that moment, the princess''s breath was accelerated. she could only understand from his words that he was a very powerful mystic. But what could she say? If she lied, the other person could easily understand that. In fact, yes, they were using the human race as a food source. When they''re up against such a powerful person. They cant really say what is the truth like this ? Yes, we drink the blood of your race, so we''re here," -- As Princess Vira continued to think about what to do, the large stone gargoyle statue at the entrance to the villa began to fly and he came up to Princess Vila behind and began to look at Artic with serious eyes. When Artic saw the creature made of stone, he turned his gaze from Vila to this creature. Because he could easily feel that this creature in front of him was a creature on the Origin Level. Vila was extremely surprised by all of this. According to his ancestors and his father, this castle, which was given to him, was a very valuable fortress. In dangerous situations, the gargoyle, a stone creature found inside the castle, would appear and protect herself and the castle. But according to his father, for this creature to manifest itself, there is a need for a person who has to be a hostile origin-level person. It meant that this normal person, who appeared in front of him, was an Origin Level mystical. He was very strong. As this was going through Vila''s mind, they started talking to Artic and Gargo. Gargoyle was the first to speak. "My name is Blid, I am the Ancient Guard of the Blood Castle. Artic smiled and introduced himself. "My name is Artic, I am a human being and I am also a man who protects this planet. I''m not going to let your race vampires hunt in this world which is my race. After Artic said his words, Gargoyle named Blid, and gave him a piece of paper which he manifested on the air. After Artic took the piece of paper, he began to read quietly in front of everyone. When he saw what he was reading, he had a very bad expression in his eyes. ?This region and its surroundings have been sold to Vampire Race by the Planetary Council !!? When Artic read what was written on the paper, he couldn''t believe his eyes. The Vampire Race used only 10,000 OG Credits as a food source to buy every part of their continent, with most of them is the human population. This agreement was proposed directly by the Planet Council. Artic didn''t expect an answer like that, so he didn''t know what to say. Blid, who was from the Gargoyle Race, began to speak. "I understand you don''t know much about space. The Planet council is not the guardians of the planet. They''re just the owners.they can sell the goods or use the planet. At the same time, if you think the Vampire Race only big like this tiny castle. You are so wrong !? When Artic listened to What Blid said, he closed his eyes and stood up. As he stood up, Lidia stood up and began to follow Artic. A few seconds later, Artic took himself and Lidia into a glass box and flew away from the castle. All he had in his mind at the time was that he shouldn''t waste time anymore. He was going to go into space and do winvig''s promise, and he was going to do everything he could to protect the planet he had. The planet isn''t the point here. It was to protect your species. No matter how bad it was, he couldn''t let other people be sold with money and feed vampires. 94 Artic - Chapter 94 - Anger and Smile Artic and Lidia were flying in no time. Their goal was to go straight to the Planet council. Artic wanted to take direct leave and do what he had to do in space. He was deeply affected by this last incident. Yes, he didn''t care much for people. Most of the time, he didn''t see himself as a human being. But that didn''t mean he would allow his race to be used by vampires as livestock right in front of him. All of this had changed Artic''s view of the world in general. This new knowledge he had learned made him have a different thought system. Unaware of many of the events at the time, Lidia began to speak. Although she was afraid of Artic''s facial expression, she couldn''t silence her curiosity anymore. "Lord Artic why are you so angry? ? Artic came out of his deep thinking with Lidia''s voice, and after looking at Lidia, he began to speak with an angry expression. "The castle we entered is a place that hosts monsters. Their food is human. In the paper given to me, The Continent places with the population of the human race bought by them from Planet Council.? Artic summarized the events that happened in one breath. After Lidia listened, she turned her head and kept flying. But She had an angry expression in her eyes. It wasn''t because he thought about humans The Planet council had the power to sell themselves or their race at any time. she didn''t want that. At the same time, she was very disturbed by all this. Artic and Lidia continued to fly directly for 12 hours without stopping because of their anger. They had left their continent and they found a small little island. The island was quite small, maybe the size of a small city. When Artic looked at it with focus, he saw that there were people on it. For the most part, these people lived village life. Artic could have easily gone to the planetary council without stopping. But he had to think about Lidia, too. Lidia, who was not at origin level like herself, did not have unlimited energy and needed to rest. So they stopped on the island''s shore with yellow sand. After Artic landed, he lit a fire with a few pieces of wood and began to sit around the fire with Lidia. A lot of thoughts were going through his mind. It was getting dark, and the fire was the only source of light. What Artic was most curious about was how much power he had. What he could do and what he wanted to do. That''s when Artic started talking to the system. In general, the system left Artic uninformed about many issues. But sometimes he could get an answer when if he asked the right questions. "The system I have a question. If I want to use the Glass Law to create puppets for myself. Can I do it.? Artic asked the system the question and waited for his answer. Shortly thereafter, the system descriptively responded to himself.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?, User can create assets or puppets that act on their own in this way. But in general, there is a possibility that created puppets are going to be so weak.? Artic didn''t understand. He was going to ask one more question, and the system started to go on without waiting to him to ask another questions. "If the user wants to move forward in this way, the next time he chooses law or philosophy, he or she must choose management-type laws such as "Puppet" ?Golem?. If one of these laws is now combined with the glass law owned by the user, the user will control the puppets he will create better. And the puppets formed will be stronger.? Artic nodded his head. That was a different way of looking at it, but it made perfect sense. Yes, he could use his imagination to do something. But he applied the ability, or rather if someone was working directly on the law of the power he was trying to build. It was only natural that he or she was stronger than himself. "Maybe I can make some kind of puppet army. However, compared to a person who has chosen puppet law directly at origin level, these puppets have no meaning or power. Artic whispered slowly. The system only approved Artic and didn''t talk anymore. ?Yes? After Artic got enough information, he looked at Lidia and talked. ?Are you hungry ?? Lidia realized Artic was asking her a question. At that moment, she was looking at the fire and was immersed in it, and she was very tired. she turned her head to Artic and spoke after she smiled. ?No Lord Artic I do not want to eat. I just want to sleep?. Artic approved with his head and made a glass bed on the sand floor. Likewise, it covered the roof slightly. It was pretty cold, and one fire might not have been enough. Lidia didn''t say anything and she was just drawn to bed. Artic started looking towards the night. He had a lot on his mind. But he needed the power to do all this. He knew all of this. He could also guess. But still, He has his old mind in his brain. So every new thing makes Artic more surprised and shocked. But now he could move forward with the power he had.and in the future he could make all beings, the greatest, listen to his word. For this reason, he left a smiling expression instead of an angry face from previous events, and Artic whispered to himself. "I will show all races that humans are not a powerless race. If necessary, I will use my power to kill !? After Artic said those words, he lay down lightly. He made himself a glass bed. He didn''t need sleep. Thanks to his Origin Energy, he could easily stay awake as long as he wanted. But for some reason, he wanted to close his eyes a little bit at the time. Maybe that''s what he did just to feel human-like he used to. After Artic lay down, he closed his eyes and let himself go to sleep. 95 Artic - Chapter 95 - The Goblet of God Artic opened his eyes before Lidia. He didn''t sleep much anyway. When he opened his eyes, the sun was just starting to show itself. Artic noticed it was cold. That''s why he lit a fire again. He knew he wouldn''t be cold or affected by the little cold. But that didn''t apply to Lidia. After all, Artic was an origin level mystical. A little coldness wouldn''t affect him. After lighting the fire, he took a deep breath and entered the small forest at the end of the beach. After a little scouting around, he grabbed two little deer the size of a dog and killed them painlessly. Then he brought them to the campfire and started cooking. Lidia starting to waking up because of the smell of the nice cooked meat. she opened her eyes and smiled. Without saying anything, she came to the campfire and began to eat the meat Artic had extended to him. Artic and Lidia had a meal for an average of 25 minutes. Artic was just eating for fun. After all, his body didn''t need food. After they finished their meal, Artic started talking. "Let''s get back on the road. We still have four days to reach Planet Council? Lidia approved with her head after she cleaned her mouth. Then she turned the bird form and began to fly. Artic, likewise, had begun to follow behind the Lidia by forming a glass box. This time they passed a continent called the Giants Continent. During the flight, Artic learned a great much about this continent from Lidiadan. The people on this continent, or any creature of any kind, were giant. Normal people were at least 2.5 meters tall. Animals like normal wolves were 6 meters tall. That''s why this continent was called the Giants Continent. Everything on this continent was huge. Artic wanted to explore this place. But after his recent events, he knew he didn''t have time for it. For this reason, they just continued to fly and enjoyed the view. At that time, in another place Liaka began to look at the dog in front of him with fearful eyes. The Hunter Space Dog eventually caught up with them. Liaka lied to the group and told her this dog was a demon. Upon hearing this, the group members tried to fight the dog . But they died before they could respond in any way. Verun and Cindirel were fried in flames. Milvin died of toxic smoke inhalation while trying to use her talent. Liaka tried to fight. But every giant he created was destroyed in a single attack from a giant two-headed dog in front of him. At the same time, the rules of philosophy didn''t work because the creature opposite it was an origin level. Liaka was on his knees and looked at the approaching dog and asked a question with a desperate smile on his face. "Why are you hunting me?? The two-headed dog came up to Liaka and started talking. "Liaka, a hunting order has been issued for you to be killed by the Planetary Council. The reason is that you made a deal with the Unruly Lawless people. It was self-empowerment by accepting things from them.? Liaka smiled when he heard that. That''s when he thought of something. "What about Artic, he earned something to,, like me. Why is he not ordered to be killed.? The Two-Headed Hunter Space Dog laughed lightly and began to speak. "The difference is very simple. You took your stuff directly from people without rules. You were the one who gave them the item.? When Liaka heard about it, his face took a rather disgusting form. He didn''t know they were watching everything. However, he was thinking that he had a very good plan in his way. Why did everything have to be like this? As Liaka continued to think about all this, the two-headed Wolf directly burned himself with the fires and turned him to ashes. That''s how Liaka and the group disappeared completely. Meanwhile, the two-headed Hunter Space Dog flew into the air and began to think. "I was told to kill Artic. But because it''s at Origin Level, the Planet council no longer has the authority to order me to kill him.? The two-headed Hunter Space Dog suddenly disappeared after talking to himself. Artic and Lidia had a strange incident at the time of all this. Two different groups were fighting at the entrance to the continent they did not know, right next to them. One of these groups was wearing a silver outfit. Others wore a green outfit. Those wearing silver clothing had two interlocking sword symbols on their shoulders. People wearing green clothes had a treehouse symbol. Artic approached slowly and began to listen to those who spoke. "Do you think you''re the filthy Silver Sword School that you''ll be able to take away the "Divine Water" Chalice we found!?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. A young man wearing a Green Dress, a blond and tall man, spoke arrogantly. "Since when did gardeners started to talk like this in front of their lords ?" The owner of these words was a woman with silver hair, a very beautiful and light-haired outfit. Artic was listening to all these conversations. But the only thing he thought was important at the time was the stuff they were talking about. So he immediately asked the system what the item was. "System what kind of item is, the "Goblet of God" they speak of?? The system responded to him after an average of a few minutes. ?The Goblet of God can be founded on a planet named ????? it is a glass of divine water that is formed on the planet and also ancient gods drank divine water from it. It''s very valuable in space. If you want to know exactly what it does. Get the item? Artic just smiled after the answer he got. Then he started approaching the young people. When he started approaching young people, he didn''t have much in mind. All he wanted was who had the stuff they were talking about and what it was for. When after he found the person who holds the item. He will ask for an item for himself If they do not give him. He was just going to kill them. After all, he was someone who needed to get stronger now. The most accurate and fast way to do this was to use the right objects and important elixirs. A few minutes later, he got closer to the young people and tried to find out who had the item. He started watching. 96 Artic - Chapter 96 - Goblet Of God and Benefits Artic approached slowly. The youngsters could not feel Artic because there is a big difference between youngsters and Artic. He started watching for a while and listening to young people swagging each other. There were six people on both sides. The majority of the silver-dressed group was women. There was only one man in the silver-dressed group. also, He was the strongest. In the other group which green-dressed, the number of men and women was equal. There was only one peak-level mystic among them. This young man was a tall man with black hair and a pretty look of facial features. Artic felt something after listening for a while. His head suddenly turned into the silver-haired girl he had heard her first voice when he first saw the groups. The silver-haired girl had a great deal of energy coming from her bag, which was hanged her shoulder. Artic thought within his mind. ?I wonder ?? The system responded directly to Artic''s thinking. ?Goblet Of God found.? Artic smiled lightly. He had found his target. But he was confused. Just 10 minutes ago, a young man from a group dressed in green openly confronted this girl. He stated directly that they had the goblet of God. Artic couldn''t stop laughing slightly while he was confused. "They''ve been deceived." With Artic''s laughter and whispers, the debate of other young people was over, and they were all looking at Artic at the same time. Artic just smiled and shook his hand the saying "hi" to youngsters. And next to him Lidia standing there. she did not contact with people. And his face was pretty plain. After spending time with Artic, he knew that the people he was in front of him now had no value. After the bewildering gaze in the two groups, Artic began to speak. "I can understand what the situation is here because I''ve eavesdropped. That''s why I have to ask you directly for giving me Goblet Of God. If you don''t, I''ll kill you? After Artic finished his words, he turned his head directly to the Silver-Haired girl and smiled. When The Silver-Haired Girl saw Artic looking at her, her face was ugly at the time. There was no fear in her facial expression. Because they didn''t know Artic was an Origin Level Mystical. But she was quite surprised. she hid herself and the Goblet Of God pretty well. How could this man in front of him know he had the Goblet of God? Artic waited after a big smile. He was in a hurry, but losing 10 minutes wouldn''t have come back to him as a major loss. That''s why he didn''t think it would be bad to have fun. After Artic''s words, all the young people started counting to him. ?Who are you talking like a dog !? "A fool who has never seen the place is behaving this way at our Tree House Mystical School!!? Artic''s words made both sides angry. Artic was thinking about different things at the time. "For some reason, I remember reading these reactions somewhere in my old world." At the time, Artic had come to mind the books he went to his house and read when he was living as a student in his old world. In a lot of books, young people who think they''re strong in this way, but who aren''t strong. They were acting cool. A few seconds later, Artic erased those thoughts from his head and focused on the young people in front of him. He was going to take it directly without asking. But he wanted to have fun. But for some reason, he had a bad feeling. For this reason, he just shook his hand lightly. "What''s going on" ?What is this !!? With Artic shaked his hand, all 12 young people were all in little glass boxes. If the youngster was in the origin level. This attack most likely will not work.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Because of the origin shield around them, Artic couldn''t use his talent like this against Origin Level People or beings. But people under The Origin Level didn''t have a protection against Origin Energy. Then he shook his hand once more. He cut off most of the youngster''s head except the Silver-haired Girl. The severed heads didn''t fall to the ocean. They fell into the box they were in. Artic didn''t want to pollute the ocean below. After all, he was a nature-loving creature. The Silver-Haired girl who watched all this was terrified. she didn''t know what to do. The man in front of her resembled her ancestor, who only appeared every 100 years at the Silver Sword School. she didn''t stand a chance against the man in front of her. But she didn''t want to give away the stuff she had. While the Silver Girl was still thinking about what to do, the box was twisted directly from the glass she was in and hit her in the back of the neck. After this blow, she was lying unconscious on the floor directly in the window. The reason she was damaged like this was lying in Artic''s glass. A normal glass could not damage a girl in Advanced Mystics like that. It''s the energy used to use laws that make normal laws strong. Artic''s glass was 10 times stronger than normal glass because it was controlled by Origin Energy. That could have been 10 times the difference. But it was a huge difference. Artic then picked up the girl''s purse and after looking inside, he took out the item, which was seriously surprised. The glass he had was made of completely strange white glass. At that time, he had seen different announcements when the system made a sound he had never heard before. "User - by giving Goblef Of God to the system can enable the Glass Law to reach 100,000 Points.? ?User - By giving Goblef Of God to the system, it can make the System Level 2.? ?Goblet of God has a very close relationship with the Glass Law used by the User. If given to the system, the User''s Glass becomes 50 times stronger.? Artic couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t know exactly what to do. But he knew he shouldn''t have made any decisions right away. If the system gives so much, maybe this item was something that would bring it self-significant gains. He knew he had to think about it. For this reason, he took a deep breath and just started thinking. Lidia started standing behind him and watching. 97 Artic - Chapter 97 - Silver Old Woman and Old Forest Man After watching the area for a while, He pointed to Lidia and began to move towards his goal which is Planet Council. At that time, Artic was still thinking it would be good to give Goblet Of God to the system. After continuing to fly for an average of 10 minutes, he made up his mind. it would be more appropriate to give it directly to the system. As he continued to fly, he whispered from within. "The system, you can use Goblet Of God? With Artic speaking, the system responded to him. ?Do you approve of using God of The Goblet ?? Artic said "I approve" from within, and then he began to feel changes in his whole body. He grows to 2 meters tall, and all his energy and physics were starting to get stronger. During the same time, his mind and mind began to develop. The system was starting to amplify everything in general. It wasn''t just that what it said. the glass he used to fly started to break differently and be repaired again. A few minutes later, the whole Glass was emitting a different kind of energy. and now the Artic''s Glass Law was 50 times stronger, tougher, and flexible than normal glass. It would change a lot of things. He was as sure as his name that if he met the Two-Headed Hunter Space Dog right now, he''d be able to beat it. At that time, the System had given him another message. ?System Level 2.? ?Showing new status? ?Artic? ?Origin Level 1? ?Origin Power = 1.5? ?Law? ?Glass? = 100,000 Points? Old World Market Space Market System Points = 50 - Artic continued to fly, but he was confused. He had a lot of questions in his mind. But the first question he wanted to ask was two new things that came with the level-up of the system. One is Space Market and the other is System Points. Artic was just going to ask the questions he was curious about, and the system started talking. ?Space Market = "A market where all kinds of information, goods, and all kinds of things can be purchased in space" ? System Points = ? The points required to use the Space Market. The user can earn this point by giving different items to the system.? That''s when Artic started to understand everything. With the level of the system rising, it had given himself a market system. He could buy anything from this store system. But he needed so-called System Points to buy. the first 50 points came from the Goblef Of God. He didn''t need to ask why he has 50 points to the system. Because he had already guessed it. When Artic saw all this, his face started to smile. Lidia, flying in front, was beginning to notice the change in Artic. Lidia, who had a very good intuition because she was a bird race, could now understand that he was a much stronger mystic than before. she felt it in him. It made him happy. and simultaneously it made her worried. Artic''s strength was important when after he goes to space to retrieve, the Feather Crown, who she and her master needed. But at the same time, the stronger the Artic was, the more distracted he would be, and he probably wouldn''t keep his promise. Lidia still didn''t know why her Master trusted such a strange and powerful man. What Lidia didn''t know was that Artic was an Origin Level thanks to Winvig. If she knew that, she''d be more comfortable with different ideas. But Winvig didn''t tell him that. he thought to know that would reduce Lidia''s respect for Artic. It also meant that Lidia had less confidence in him because he was inexperienced. Artic took a deep breath and couldn''t stop whispering through his mind. And his face which formed a big smile still was there "I''m stronger now, and I''m getting closer to my goal." As Artic continued to think about these things, the atmosphere around him became strange. Artic told Lidia to stop and after that, he stopped and started focusing on around himself. A few seconds later, a silver sword appeared behind him. This sword was 200 meters tall. Soon after, the sword has vanished, and an old woman appeared beneath him. Even though she was old, her physique was pretty good. Artic didn''t quite know where she was coming from, and after a giant 500-meter-long tree appeared right in front of him. A few seconds later, this tree disappeared like a previous sword, and an old man appeared under the tree. The man had green hair and a strange face. Artic was becoming slightly excited. Because he could tell that both the woman and the man were on Origin Level 1. Artic later realized that right now he didn''t have to be worried about the fighting against these two. Because with his last strengthening, it wasn''t hard to beat these two. And maybe he could use the stuff they both have and put them in the system earn system points. After thinking about it, Artic got rid of the glass cube around him and turned Lidia and said her "Go to close continent you find I will come" The old woman with the silver sword had never focused on Lidia leaving. Likewise, the old green-haired man didn''t look at Lidia to. They knew very well that Lidia was not a threat to them. That''s when the Old Lady started talking. "I never thought we''d meet to kill a common enemy Old Forest what you think ?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The old man, named the Old Forest, looked at her and confirmed it with his head. Then his face got serious, and after two green lights appeared in his hand, he started talking. "I don''t know why, but I feel like this person is very strong. You have to be careful? The Old Lady only confirmed with her head and prepared to attack Artic. Artic was weighing the old lady at the time. and the old man. When looking at the woman which has a silver sword in her hand he understood, she was a swordsman. Old Man was probably a remote attacker working on the law of nature or the forest. After considering all this, he decided it was the defense he should care about. 98 Artic - Chapter 98 - The Origin Energy Mana Artic used his decision which was the create a defensive glass a. The reason for this was that he had to defend himself well because he would be attacked from both sides. With a few seconds of reflection, Artic was covered with a layer of glass spheres. Soon after, another layer and exactly 3 different layers of glass spheres covered Artic. After Artic was covered with glass spheres, he just smiled and started looking around. The old man and the Old Lady were looking at Artic''s glass spheres strangely. both old people at Origin Level 1. They didn''t have to think too much to figure out these glass spheres weren''t normal. Artic knew he shouldn''t have to take too long. Looking at a woman right after the defense. The other piece began to form long glass spears facing the Old Man. He felt extremely comfortable creating the spears. The reason for this is that the level of glass law has become very strong when Artic gave the Goblef Of God the system. Since the Glass Law Score was at 100.00, it easily provided Artic with great power and use of the Glass Law. It only took Artic two seconds to create the spheres and point the spears at the old woman and the man. Meanwhile, The Old Lady was quickly in the position of attack, holding the silver sword in her hand towards Artic. It looked like she was accumulating energy.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The old man threw two green balls in the air. These balls were turned into two different trees a few seconds later. The two trees were about 50 meters long and their trunks were very thick. A few seconds later, the trees felt like they are alive. The branches of the tree and the vines on it had attacked Artic with origin energy. Meanwhile, the woman was also prepared to pierce Artic''s defense with her sword. Artic just smiled when all this was happening. Then the two glass spears he had formed began to move towards their targets. The old man looked at the spear, which was 6 meters long made of fully glass, and his pupils suddenly grew. He gathered both hands in the middle and took the shape of a shield directly and after that front of him, a shield was created from the green energy coming from the man''s hands a. Meanwhile, the old man was waiting for the attack. But he couldn''t believe what he saw afterward. The spear sent by the enemy against him did not hit his shield as if It had a mind. It started turning around and following himself. When the old man realized this, he immediately began to fly and escape from the Spear. At the same time, the old lady was not doing so well.She was thinking of smashing the defensive glass Artic had built around himself* . But the spear suddenly began to come towards her, so she had to launch the attack on the Spear. What was worse, the spear that had come to him was attacked fully by her, had just begun to crack after the attack, even though It had taken the blow. But this crack was fixed again a few seconds later. The old woman who was experienced with fighting against other origin levels saw all this understood that the person in front of her was not on the same level as her. But she already attacked him, now there was no point in running away. While all this was going on, Artic had made himself a glass seat flying through the air and he was just sitting there watching the ocean. He was able to give the spears a simple piece of information. He told one spear to attack the old woman and the other spear to attack the old man. Artic''s glass law was so high, he could now enforce it. But at the time, the system had brought something else in front of him. When Artic saw this, he noticed that something was getting answers in his head. ?Origin Energy - 900,000 - - -1,000,000? "Even if the glass law belongs to me, I need to rest after using it over and over again. I can''t use this law without origin energy.? Artic thought this Origin Energy to "Mana", which was in the games and books he played and read in his old world. When Origin Energy ran out, it would be out of power. Another thing Artic was curious about was why the System hadn''t told him about it before. As always, the question was answered logically by the system after Artic thought about it. "The Origin Energy that the user used before was too low to be calculated. It is now calculated because the user is using his energy and power in full." Artic sat down with that answer. After the questions in his head were over, he formed exactly 10 more spears around him. he ordered five of the spears the kill old woman. And after that, he ordered the other five spears to kill the old man. After Artic gave these orders, the system again alerted him with a ding voice in his head. "The user has created a technique using the law beautifully and differently." ?Technic Name - Hunter Glass Spear -? ?Cost = 1 Per / 50,000 Origin Energy? Artic was surprised this time. So that''s how other origin level mystics created their technic. When Artic was thinking about it, he felt that the Old Man and the Woman had been killed by the spears. He went to a woman first and looted her bag. A few minutes later, he saw only two things that caught his eye. It was the sword and a necklace she wore. he was starting to examine both of them into the system. ?Andrelmi? ?Genre? = Sword? ?Level = Origin - 1? ?System = 10 - System Points? ?Necklace of Hope? ?Genre? Necklace? ?Level = Origin 1? ?System = 10 - System Points? Artic began to look at the information the system had given him, confused. The system just said how much points it would give to the stuff. He also mentioned how many levels they were at. Artic had something to worry about. And that, naturally, was what things were for. When he asked the system about it, he got an answer in a way he didn''t expect. "If the user wants to know about the items they find. Once the information has been learned, the item will not be accepted by the system.? When Artic saw this message, he cursed at the system from within in his mind. 99 Artic - Chapter 99 - The Soul Cleaning Flute of Goddes Kaiser Flute When Artic cursed the system from within, he expected a reaction from the system. He did it a little deliberately. He was trying to find out if the system was some kind of Artificial Intelligence or a human being. But the system didn''t give himself an answer as it expected. After Artic didn''t get the answer he expected from the system, he took a deep breath and started to move towards the old man. When he came up to the old man, It was standing in the air. Two of his spears pierced the man''s shoulders. The other one spear pierced the old man from his abdomen. Artic found the image of the old man quite funny. But all he could think about at the time was, naturally, what was in his bag. He tried to search for the bag and find some valuable things. But all he found was a little green stone that he didn''t think was very valuable. Artic said ordered the system to examine the stone. After a few seconds, the system began to tell him what the stone was. ?Little Stone of Nature? ?Type? Energy Stone? ?Level = Origin - Level 2? ?System - System Points = 20? He was a little surprised when he looked at how much the system okay with giving to stone. Who could have guessed that this little worthless looking greenstone was an Origin Level - 2 stone? But he gave the stone to the system without thinking. The reason for this was very simple. The stone was a stone of energy. Energy stones were generally used to rise in a person''s law. In short, It wouldn''t be of much use to himself. Artic received a message from the system after he put the stone in the system. ?The Little Stone of Nature was given to the system. +20 System Point?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?Small Stone of Nature - If The user law is ?Plant? and ?Nature? or ?Forest? increase the user''s law score by 10 percent.? Artic smiled lightly. But at the time, he was angry again. That''s because the system didn''t tell itself what the item was before. The System only gave him a description of the stone he gave after It took the stone. Wrongly, he could have given a very valuable item to the system in exchange for Points. Artic thought it was time to get into the Space Market for once after all this. But he got an answer from the system he didn''t he expected. "If the user wants to enter the space market, he must leave the planet once." Artic wasted no time with this warning and found the nearby island that Lidia had gone to. When Lidia saw him, she deeply breathed. she thought Artic was hurt. The reason for this was that the old woman and the old man who came to attack Artic both felt like her master (Winvig). After returning to bird form, Lidia began to fly on the front again, guiding Artic. At the same time, concern was beginning to build up again. The two-person who attacked Artic was had to the same power as Winvig which her master. If Artic could kill these two people in a short time, he could have killed his master. That meant he didn''t have to give it to them when Artic found the Feather Crown. All this was starting to feel bad. Artic was flying only through a glass chair, he no longer thought to have to make a square out the glass. There was a lot of it coming out of his mind. He had learned a lot of new things. One of the first things he learned was that there was a limit to the power he had. Although he was entitled to do most of the glass law as much as his point, after a while his energy might not sufficient. Artic wrote it in a corner of his mind. At the wrong time, running out of energy in the wrong place can easily be a reason to killed by the enemy. After that, he learned to create techniques in a different subject. To create techniques, he had to elaborate on his ability. In short, he was going to use his imagination, but he had to be a little more prepared. The best thing about using techniques to fight was that he knew how much energy he was going to use when using power. If he misused his power in such an exaggeration, maybe all his energy would have run out of energy and he wouldn''t be able to keep fighting. All of this caused the Artic getting impatient about the Technical Markets that were mentioned when Artic went into space. Artic continued to travel with Lidia with a lot of thought in his head. /// 3 Days Later /// They''ve seen many continents and creatures. They also witnessed strange natural phenomena. Lidia was slowly beginning to believe that Artic is a trustworthy man, even though he has a strange personality. They were flying in the air, as usual, Lidia was attacked from the ocean by a monster. It was a creature that looked like a 250-meter-long alligator. The man who prevented the attack and saved Lidia''s life was Artic. and after that he killed the creature with bear-sized glass fragments. Lidia didn''t understand how all this happened. But Artic''s rescue of herself made him look at him differently. Artic only did it because he was bored. He didn''t have to be afraid of Origin Level 1 Mystics. They were now powerless creatures in his eyes, no different from ants. He was sure winning against Origin Level - 2 Mystics. But Origin would probably lose against Level 3. But something inside him said he could easily save his life. Origin Level 4s, on the other hand, can easily kill him because they were on a different level. After Artic thought about all this. At that time, something different came to his mind. That''s when he had an idea. He was going to ask the system what flute was. Maybe the system wasn''t telling him exactly before. But he''d tell me what happened now. he thought. "Can you tell me what the "Kaiser Flute" that I used in the system is?" The system gave him a strange answer a few seconds later. ?Soul Cleaning Flute of Ancient Goddes? ?Type = Flute? ?Level = ?????? ?System? = System Points = 10,000? Artic was completely overwhelmed by what he saw. 100 Artic - Chapter 100 - The sGrimsaps Space Laws - Artic didn''t expect this kind of information. As he knows, the flute he had used before was an extremely important item. He was starting to develop a lot of curiosity. How many points would he get if he put that flute in the system? The system didn''t respond to that. The system just liked to talk about and give information about what was going on and what was there. It didnt answer imaginary things. Artic didn''t have a hard time with the system because he knew that. At that moment, he saw a tower right in front of his eyes. The length of the tower was invisible to the eye. This huge tower, which was completely black, had a rather strange appearance. At the same time, it emitted simple energy. That''s when Lidia started talking. "Lord Artic, This, Planet Council Black Tower? Artic aprroved with his head. He understands that this was a mysterious structure used to reach the main territory of the Planet Council. You could use this place to reach secret planetary council headquarters. That''s when Lidia looked back at him and started talking. "My lord, I can''t come with you from here." As Artic continued to monitor the tower, he heard Lidia''s words. He wasn''t surprised. That''s what Winvig told him in the first place. Bird people had no right to approach the center of the Planet council. Because of all this, they couldn''t get off the planet and they couldn''t go to get the stuff they wanted. Artic smiled and after Lidia approached, he put his hand on Lidia''s shoulder and began to speak. ?Thank you for everything. On the way back, do not approach those monsters (vampires) and be careful.? After Artic said his words, Lidia just nodded and turned into a bird again. All of mystics can actually fly when they are out of the contintents.Jut that their speed of flying was really slow. After Artic said his last words, Lidia became a bird and began to fly straight ahead. Artic looked behind Lidia and took a deep breath. Then he began to fly towards the Black Tower. There were two people in front of the entrance to the Tower at the time. two people were human and they had armor on them that were colored in the color of the black tower.both of which emitted peak level mystical energy. Artic continued to approach the Tower. At that moment, the Two Guards began to look at Artic carefully. Artic continued to get close and gently let go of his energy. He also showed his face. The two Guards, who saw Artic''s face and energy, erased the angry expression from their faces. Instead, a smiling expression began to appear on their faces. Artic slowly approached and began to speak. "My name is Artic, I''m origin level. I want to go to Planet council Headquarters." Artic started waiting after he said his words. Younger than the guards began to speak with a smiling expression on his face. "My lord, of course, you can go. After entering to tower my lord only have to whisper "Planet"Headquarters Council". In a few seconds, tower will send you and you my lord will find yourself at headquarters.? After Artic confirmed with his head, he began to take steps to enter through the large open black door. A few minutes later, he was completely covered in darkness. At that moment, a small voice echoed in his head. ?Target ?? Artic didn''t think much of it, and he just whispered. ?Planetary Headquarters Council? After the Artic whisper, he felt strange energy activated around. And then the weirdness was gone, and Artic saw that light had begun coming from behind him. With a slight excitement, and a light rage, he began to walk towards the light. The reason he was excited was because of his interest in new things. He was excited to think he could see new things all the time. All these weird things were giving him fun. Artic knew he had a lot to learn yet. The reason he felt anger was that the Planet Council sold people of its kind to different races as livestock with Space Money = OG Credits. Artic was angry with the Planet council because he was thinking about all this. By the time he thought about all this, he finally came out of the tower. He was starting to look around with great interest.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Where it came from was a very simple plain green space. There were cabins made of simple metal. As Artic started looking around, the man holding a piece of paper came up to him and started talking. ?Artic? ?Origin Level - 1? Artic looked at the man who spoke to him. The man continued to read some information from the paper. Most of the information was simple. Things like which continent Artic was representative of. These things weren''t artic''s business. At the time, the man showed himself a place with only a finger without talking what is it. When Artic looked where he pointed his finger, he saw that there was a chair. He started walking just to sit on the chair without talking at all. After Artic sat in the chair, voices began to appear in his head. ?Artic? ?Origin Level 1? ?Species - human? ?What do you want?? Artic was smiling now.things were starting to feel like he expected himself again. Winvig told him about it. Even though he didn''t know how Winvig got the information by this far, he knew what to do next. Artic spoke with relief in it. "I want to get out of the planet. Since I am an Origin Level entity, I know there is law called Grimsap Space Law.So let me out.? Artic''s speech was heard by people all around him. Everyone started shaking their heads demoralized. After a few seconds of confusion, everyone went back to their normal business. Artic waited a while to get an answer. After a few minutes of silence, the voice in his head responded to him. 101 Artic - Chapter 101 - Space !!! - "I understand.according to the Grimsap Space Laws, we don''t have the authority to keep you on this planet.so you can get in and get out any way you want. We''ve lifted our powers. You will no longer be attacked when you are off-world." Artic then got up from his seat. At that moment, he had a ding in his head. ?Ding? "The user no longer belongs to the planet he is on.he can go into space at any time." ?Ding? ?The user is now a ?Neutral? Origin Level Life Form.? Artic took a deep breath. he felt good things were so easy. Artic quickly went back to the tower. He told the tower to take him back to his original location. The tower took him away this time without saying anything this time. A few seconds later, Artic came out of the tower. The Guards at the Gate were no longer looking at him with a smile. It was more of a nervous one and a little bit disappointing. Probably because he''s out of the Planetary Council. Artic learned from Winvig that there were two ways to get out of planetary council control as a human being. The first of these roads was normally used. The person goes to Planet Council Headquarters and says he or she wants to get out. The council gives him a mission. Once the mission was completed, the person was allowed to leave. Artic would have had to take such a path if it wasn''t for the information from Winvig he had received. so Winvig told him the second way. The general name of this road was called "Grimsap Space Laws". It was one of the laws that all forms of life in space agreed to. All life forms that did not commit or were found to breaking these laws were hunted by strange forces. It''s not well known what''s in the Space Laws. But Winvig didn''t tell Artic how he learned about this law, The name of this law "Origin Level - Control and Planetary Law.? "The details of the law were quite simple." "A person or a being cannot restrict the rights of all life forms that have reached the Level of Origin within the planet they own. This law is only put into practice if the person is aware of this law? In short, if Artic didn''t know about this law. The Planet council could have prevented him from leaving. But with Artic knowing about the law, the subject had changed completely. If they were blocked him when he asked. They have been a hunter by The Grimsap Space Laws. No matter who violated these laws, the news was always heard. Artic was able to get a chance to get out with all this information. He flew slowly away from the tower for a while. Then he asked the system a question about how to get in space. "How am I going to get into space?" A few seconds later, the system responded to him. "The user needs to create a protection around him. Because he''s not used to space. Other than that, he can exit the planet directly.? Artic smiled after the answer he got. Then he took a deep breath, and right around him, he made a glass box with pointed edges around it.and in the inside, he created his usual seat. After he created the seat, all he had to do was move into space, as he was told by the system. After he sat on the seat. He started flying up without much thought. He wasn''t speeding much, but he was still feeling a little pressure. It wasn''t that easy to leave gravity. He kept flying up for a few minutes at a normal speed, And then he started to increase his speed considerably. He was traveling inside in a rectangular box which he created to himself. So he didn''t feel anything from the outside inside of him. The Glass Law, which he owned and used, had reached a very strong level. It was also very powerful because it was surrounded by Origin Energy. A few minutes later, Artic made his first appearance in space. He began to look around with great admiration. It was in a dark place. There were only months and planets around, far, far away. At that moment, the sound of the system echoed in your ear. "Space Market opened." Artic was too busy watching his surroundings right now, ignoring what the system was saying. All his old life and the things he''d watched on TV before started to come to his mind. Although he has a lot of power right now, he was only a normal person until a few years ago. Going into space, directly with his power. What a concept that was. It was going to be something a normal person couldn''t attain for the rest of his life. But right now, Artic was able to study space in a glass box he had created. When he thought about what he should do, he had a warning from the system. A few seconds later, he knew there is no need to lost time, so he checked into the system market for the first time. There was nothing at the market. Artic was surprised at the time, but the system had given him information again. "If the user thinks of what he wants as a genre, the results will come out." Artic began to think excitedly from within. the first thing he thought was simple.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?A spaceship which only need one person for to use? With Artic''s thinking, some results began to appear. ?MK-01? ?Genre? Spaceship? ?Length - 4 Meters - Width 3 Meters? "This single spaceship can quickly allow the user to travel in the star system." ?Price= 5 System Points? ?MK-02? ?Genre? Spaceship? ?Length - 7 Meters - Width 4 Meters? "This single spaceship can allow the user to travel between the stars quite quickly." ? Price = 350 System Points When Artic saw the two decions, he began to develop some strange emotions. The only difference between these two spaceships was that one of them could travel interstellar. But the price difference was too much. Artic knew he had to get the low version this time. 102 Artic - Chapter 102 - Long-Legged Green Astroid Monsters After a little more thought, Artic made his final decision. This decision was naturally to take the lower version. He didn''t have to get out of the star and go anywhere else in his head yet. For this reason, the low version seemed quite adequate to itself. And even if he wanted to get the top version, he didn''t have a chance to get it. The Required System Point was considerably higher than the system score it had. For these reasons, he thought about it for a few minutes and told the system he wanted to buy a spaceship called "MK-01." Right after Artic told the system, a spaceship appeared in front of him, which looked very simple and normal. It has a color that is light gray this color made the spaceship look more generic than usual. Artic entered his cockpit at the push of a button.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The spaceship''s controls were simple. For that reason, he didn''t need to know anything more. There was only one arm, and this arm was responsible for moving the spaceship (MK-01). That''s when the system started talking to him in his head. "The user can leave autopilot the system if he wants to." When Artic heard about it, he approved it directly from within. He didn''t want to work too much. That''s when his mission came to mind. This mission was naturally his promise to Winvig. Even though he didn''t want to deal with him right now, he had a different thought in him. "If the Feather Crown is valuable, I will give it directly to the system. That way, there won''t be any trouble at all.? Artic asked for the address of where he was supposed to go to the system with this thought. At least he wanted to know where he was. ?System, where is the Blue Moon?? The system answered Artic''s question within seconds. ?1 Hour" Artic smiled after he looked at the system map. Then he told the system to take him to the Blue Moon. With Artic''s words, the MK-01 Spaceship was initially moved slowly. And then, quite quickly, ?t began to move faster in space. Artic had the chance to turn his head for the first time and look at the planet he had left. The planet was very similar to Earth. But even a mindless mind could easily understand the difference in size between them. It was so big that even though Artic was moving inside a spaceship, there was only a planet in the area he was looking at. Artic realized at the time. There were many mysteries and opportunities on the planet he was left.and the reason he''s in space right now is that he had Soul Calming Flute of Goddes. All of this led to different thoughts in his mind about what he was going to do in the future and what he wanted to do. He went into space too fast. But he could afford it. He wasn''t so scared for that reason. As Artic continued to study dark space, he began to pass a meteorite. The meteorite was quite large. When he looked a little more carefully, he saw three strange creatures on the asteroid. These creatures had two legs. They were 10 feet tall and had a round body and three eyes. These strange creatures had very small mouths. They were trying to eat the rocks around here. Artic told the system to stop spaceship and land on the asteroid. The system did what Artic said, and it began to descend quite expertly into the asteroid. Artic came out of the space machine and started flying lightly. He was feeling a little weird. But as long as there was Origin Energy around him, its power and speed would never be affected. On the contrary, he was not on a planet, so he could use his powers more comfortably. Artic slowly approached the creatures and began to watch what they were doing. He realized he could hear these creatures make strange noises. And that was because of Origin Energy. These light-brown creatures with 10-foot round bodies, each of which was an Origin Level 1 creature. Artic made a lot of things sit on his head at the time. "Origin Level is needed for a entity to survive in the space." Artic was also wondering which law the creatures were working on, but suddenly he discovered something that caught his eye. Behind the creatures were some young people on a big cliff. These young people looked like a normal humans, and there were two were girls and one was a boy. Only their skin colors were slightly green. When Artic saw the young people, he began to watch with interest. They wanted to attack these creatures. At that time, the young stern voice of the short girl was heard. ?Attack now !? After the girl''s voice, the tall girl next to her and the man, who had a very normal facial expression, extended their hands towards the 10-foot creatures and began to form a green rock in front of their hands. A few seconds later, these rocks began to fly directly towards the creatures. Three teenagers attacked the same creature at the same time, killing the creature directly with the green stones. The other two-legged creatures who noticed this were looked very angry Artic began to monitor this point more carefully. The brown tall-legged creature mouth glowed with slight green color and began a counterattack by forming a green stone used by the same young people. Artic was slightly surprised to see this. He didn''t think green people and these creatures used the same law. That''s when the system started talking to him. ?System Book Active? ?When the user has enough knowledge of something and sees it. The system will write in this book what it is looking at.? ?System Book? ?Creature = Long-Legged Meteor Creature - Level Origin Level 1? ?Law = Green Meteorite? ?Species = Green Asteroid People - Level Origin Level 1? ?Law - Green Meteorite? Artic had just realized that he was on his way to becoming a thorough explorer with the information he had received. 103 Artic - Chapter 103 - Green Human Village With his new knowledge, Artic was now starting to look at the creatures in front of him in a different way. The system has already given it information about the use of laws in the space. It''s quite right that creatures and beings generally concentrate on where they live or the types of laws or philosophies they were born with.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic understands that this asteroid must have a type of stone called a green stone. These creatures and the Green people who live here have chosen this stone as their law because they know it best. He was beginning to wonder slightly about the properties of this green stone. But now he wanted to keep watching. Long-legged creatures began to attack the people who attacked them with green round stones. Three green people hid behind the other stones. Every once in a while, they had the chance to go out and counter-attack. The biggest difference between long-legged creatures was the ability to plan and think. Artic had seen two clever Origin Level creatures by now. One of these creatures was the Hunter Space Dog, who had come to hunt Liaka, and the other was the Gargoyle creature guarding vampire castle. Knowing that, he thought all other creatures on the Origin Level as smart as humans. But as far as he understands, that wasn''t the case. The biggest difference between Human-like creatures or The Origin Level creatures was that they could easily use their law. They also had the Origin Energy shield, like humans and other intelligent beings. This meant that If they attacked by a being that is not on the Origin Level They are not going to take damage from it. When Artic was thinking about all this, he was beginning to see that the war was getting worse for the young green people. He was starting to wonder if he should help. After all, he wasn''t an angel. He wasn''t in a position to help every living thing he saw. At that time, in the opposing group, the short girl was crushed to death by a green rock sent by the Long-Legged Creature. The image was pretty disgusting. Realizing this, the other boy and tall girl had begun to flee. They were running fast, supporting each other. Artic was secretly started to go after these young people. He thought if they were going to a settlement or city like the place, he could find valuables there. When it came to getting stronger, Artic put all the moral codes aside. If he could be empowered with an item, he would do whatever it took to make it his own. It was the first rule he gave himself since he went into space. It wasn''t his business to be good or not. But Of course, It didn''t mean he was going to go and kill everyone. But he will not care about people''s lives or any other being lives when it comes to his interests. When it came to such a thought, it seemed the same mindset as Planet Council to sell the Continent to vampires for economic power and to let them eaten by vampires. But in Artic, it was different. Artic wanted to have valuables and coins without killing or damaging it, if possible, for his power. Otherwise, he wasn''t going to build a human farm for just the sake of power. All these thoughts passed through his head and he continued to follow the young people.after 10 minutes of following, he saw where the young people were trying to go. He began to see houses made with silver metal plates. There was no defensive wall or anything like that. That was pretty weird. He didn''t know exactly why origin levels live in a place like this. Any entity at the Origin Level could meet life functions through Origin Energy. However, in some cases, this could lead to different complications. No energy was limitless. So from time to time, they''d need things like food and breathing. Artic felt it was time to use the flute he had blown at the time. The flute showed him where they were when he closes the valuables. Artic was generally wondering if there were any valuables around. So he closed his eyes slightly and began to focus. After he started to focus, the flute immediately showed him his right side. On his right side, not far from the village, there was a warehouse. He could easily see green lights coming from inside this place from the small window in the back of Warehouse. Artic realized that these could be Green Stones used by young people and previous creatures. But why did the Flute see these green stones as a valuable commodity and tell him about it? The system gave himself a normal answer. ?Green Stones - Meteor Rocks. These stones are generally used to operate many technological gadgets because of the energy they have. At the same time, every 100 tons of Green Meteor Rocks can be sold to 0.10 OG Credits.? Artic smiled slightly when he heard about it. He could have these stones and sold these stones in the market. And when he did, he''d have taken the money to meet his simple needs. But the System had not yet told it how to use these stones, or rather how to carry them. At the time, the system gave himself a very simple answer. ?The user can buy an Inventory Ring from the System Market. Thanks to this ring, the user can carry inanimate objects weighing 100,000 (Limit) tons in a space.? Artic smiled when he heard about it. He immediately checked into the system''s Space Market and said he wanted the ring. The price seemed quite suitable for him. ?Inventory Ring? "Allows the user to have a Virtual Inventory of 100,000 Tons.? "Price"= 10 System Points? Artic knew this item would be necessary for him. That''s why he took it without thinking. However, his System Points had been reduced to 50. As demoralized as he was, he knew it was a must to have this Inventory Ring. That''s why he bought it. After buying it, he put the ring on his finger and examined the use. It was pretty simple. He could put them in this ring at any time when he was in front of things or inanimate items. After making all his preparations, he slowly began to move towards the Green human village. 104 Artic - Chapter 104 - Blue Moon -- @@ Artic tried to be careful as he proceeds. He had a lot of power. one or two green people couldn''t resist him. But there were too many of them. If a lot of green people start attacking him at the same time, even Artic couldn''t resist the barrage of attacks. For these reasons, he began to move slowly through the stones. There were only 100 meters between him and the warehouse. With light steps, he could move quickly to this place. At that time, young people who had lost their friends were talking to an old green man. The faces of both the green man and the green youths were very sad because of the loss of their clansmen. The Green Meteor people made a habit of living in the asteroid from the moment they were born. They didn''t go to planets or months in general. The asteroid they were living in was valuable to them.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. They made ends meet by collecting and selling the green asteroids around them. With the money they made here, they would buy things like food and w@@ 105 Artic - Chapter 105 - Feather Crown - @@ Artic, who was walked in, was a little uncomfortable with the fact that it was quite dark. But after a few minutes of walking straight, it began to light up with blue lights. Artic began to look around better as the lights illuminated. The rather simple location resembled an old cemetery. No dangerous objects or were around he thought. All he noticed was that there was a coffin directly in front of him at the end of the cemetery where he was found. The coffin was white and had a feather mark on it. When Artic saw this, he started to move carefully. Just because this coffin was directly in plain sight didn''t mean he could easily get close it. He didn''t have to have a lot of experience in thinking about the possibility of being trapped in places like this. He knew this kind of place mostly has trapped.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic carefully began to move towards the coffin, which was about 100 meters across. A few minutes later, he managed to get to the coffin. T@@ 106 Artic - Chapter 106 - The Promise @@ Artic, who kept going towards to planet, going through a lot of things in his head. He knew It is useful in the future to make a summary of himself. The Glass Act was generally a powerful law, both offensively and defensively. So he didn''t have much fear. The only thing he lacks right now was the natural adaptation of using the law. He had to use his talent in all circumstances and conditions in general. That would be something would make him special compared to the other Origin Level Powerhouses.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When Artic thought about it, he realized he needed to practice a little bit more when he returned to the planet. It would have been great for him to have at least a few more skills. If he hadn''t created the Spear technique when he killed the Old Man and the Old Woman, he wouldn''t have had any technique right now. The concept of Imagination was strange in law. As beautiful as it looked, it wasn''t limitless. He couldn''t fully use the power unless his Law @@ 107 Artic - Chapter 107 - The Shock And Lidia @@ When Winvig began to use the Feather Crown, a blue light covered the tower. Even though the weather was daytime, the blue light looked quite bright. Artic was a little far away, and he was watching Winvig. That''s when he noticed strange sentences coming out of Winvig''s mouth . Artic didn''t understand these words. But he didn''t care anyway. It was probably a language he used to speak to his race. For this reason, he had no problems. Winvig kept talking, and suddenly the lightning began to strike.and after the lightning it suddenly started to rain. Artic created a glass shield over his head, six feet wide and long. He loved the rain, but that doesn''t mean he liked to get wet.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. By the time Artic did all this, Winvig''s speech was accelerated. Artic could see the angry expression on his face. He didn''t know why that face appeared on the face of Winvig was. But he didn''t care about that again. All he cared about was the reward he''s going to be given rig@@ 108 Artic - Chapter 108 - The Necronim Glass Knife @@ Artic kept watching the city out the window. He kept watching for a while. He''s been thinking a lot. He had to create new kinds of abilities and things like that. He was satisfied with his law. He was much stronger compared to his philosophy of chess. The simplest reason was Glass Law was practical. It could be used during and in any kind of battle. Therefore, the Glass Law was a much better law in general. The problem Artic is experiencing right now is that he had to learn to use Glass Law practically. He needed some training in this. Education and experience could easily bring an end to this weakness.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Artic was strong. But he didn''t know the most logical and appropriate way to use his power. Although this has not had much impact on him now, it would be directly Artic''s experience that would determine the winner of the war if he was confronted with someone with the same strength as him. If the other person was at the same level of power @@ 109 Artic - Chapter 109 - The Medallion Of Chosen @@ Artic had been looking at the necronim glass knife, an item he had been given for a while. The system said it could give this item 250 points. That was a high score. If he got that score, he''d get a different kind of thing out of the system. That would have changed him dramatically. But he was also curious about the effect he would have on if he used or absorbed this item directly for himself. Lily, who was in front of him while Artic was thinking about all this, smiled slightly and began to speak. "I''m sure it''ll come in handy because you''re using the Glass Law. This is the other prize.? Artic looked at the other item which was Lily giving him right now. It was a pretty weird item. It was like a disc the size of a plate.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. There was a different kind of text on it. Artic didn''t quite understand what these writings meant. Meanwhile, Lily started talking and helped him. "This item is called the Chosen Medallion. This w @@ 110 Artic - Chapter 110 - Trading Companies @@ As Artic continued to move idle on the spaceship, after thinking for a while, he began talking to the system. "system tell me about the trading companies. I want to know what they are and what kind of items they are specialized for the sell and buy" Upon Artic''s question, the system began to answer. Artic also noticed at the time that the system wanted system points directly to answer some questions. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It was also important that many of these questions were questions that could not be found directly in normal ways. Artic waited a while, and then there was a response from the system. ?1 - Fire Poison Trading Company? ? Fire Poison is a trading company founded by Hunters Of Fire Poison. This company generally trades using war techniques and law knowledge.? ?2 - Worm Trading Company? ?Founded by worm beings, this trading company is very large. As it is known, unlik @@ 111 Artic- Chapter 111 - Worm Trading Company - @@ Artic had bad thoughts about vampires. But he didn''t think their actions were so different from what humans were doing. The difference here is what they are consuming is the human race. Which is a powerful race? It was like a cow getting angry at people.the cow could get angry with the human race because other cows were eaten by humans.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. That was the same thing Artic felt what was a vampire is doing. After thinking about it for a while, Artic shook his head. There was no end to those thoughts. He was sure of that. For that reason, he stopped thinking about vampires for now. it didn''t mean anything anyway. Artic continued to travel through space with a lot of thoughts in his head. As he was lost in his thoughts, time passed quickly and he was able to see Worm Trading Satellite. Artic started studying directly. The Sattelite he saw was at least 300 meters long and 300 meters wide. The structure was a horizontal square made of very plain brow@@ 112 Artic - Chapter 112 - The Space Octopus - Guardians @@ Artic made his exit directly from the Worm Trading Company. The spaceship was moving again. Artic knew the place he wanted to go this time, like his name. His wish was a chamber of commerce founded by the organization where the Hunter, the Dog he had met before, was. The items Artic intended to sell were items he had not previously given the system. One of these items was a sword. This sword was called Andrelmi, and the system said It would give 10 System Points in exchange for this sword. That''s a pretty low number for Artic. That''s why he didn''t give it to the system. The other item was an item called Stone Of Hope. Artic didn''t know exactly what this stuff was for. But the system gave this item a low rating. For that reason, he didn''t think it was too important.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. That''s why he wanted to sell both of these things. In this way, he would more or less understand the difference between the points given by the system and the sale of goods in space.@@ 113 Artic - Chapter 113 - Secretcs of Andrelmi - @@ Artic continued to work on the Glass Law for the rest of his path. He didn''t have a different thought in mind. Although his life was slow, he wasn''t concerned about that. On the contrary, it made him happy. No one wanted to kill him, who going start to jump him from the right and left. That was pretty cool. He is happy with this. As Artic thought about all this, he closed his eyes slightly and went to sleep. Time never knew how to pass. Artic opened his eyes with the system''s message. "The user, the Poison Fire Artificial Satellite, asks who we are and why we''re here." Artic responded immediately after waking up to the sound of the system. "show them a picture of the coin (Medallion) in the inventory. Tell them I''m here to trade.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After Artic''s words, the system did what it was told without answering in any way. Five or ten seconds later, the system started talking to him. "The user Poiso @@ 114 Artic - Chapter 114 - Ring Of Hope - Incoming War @@ Artic was surprised by the new term he heard. He had no idea something like this existed. Putting the law in items was a very strange term for him. As Artic continued to think with a confused face, Jil, who was in front of him, began to speak. ?Young man what do you say.30 OG Credits I''m ready to pay. For this sword? Artic approved it with his head after a little more thought. The sword was of no use to him. For that reason, he had no idea how to sell it. After thinking about all this, he decided to sell it. ?OK 30 OG Credits.? After Artic spoke, the man approached the black screen next to the table and began to speak. "Can you give me the Space Bank code." Artic said the code after he approved it with his head.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?ARTCISFCKIDT31? Old Man Jil did a few more things after he wrote the code. 5 OG Credits, which were in Artic''s account at the time, rose up to 35 OG Cre@@ 115 Artic - Chapter 115 - GV13 - The Education Centers The man, who was 10 feet tall, was exactly reminiscent of a barbarian. There were no clothes on his upper body. He was just wearing a baggy, long green pair of pants. The angry expression on his face was pretty clear. In an angry tone, he spoke to the 1.70 meters tall man who looked exactly like a dwarf. "Hey Levan, we have to do something about it. GV13 May was not able to withstand such an attack.? After the barbarian man talked, the short man, whose face was calm, just smiled and started talking. "Mark, you need to be a little more relaxed about this. Even though we can''t withstand the attack, we can somehow turn it into an OG Credit.? After a man named Levan spoke like that, a Giant man named Mark was relieved. Mark and Levan met exactly 400 years ago in the forest of a planet. When Levan was attacked, Mark saved Levan. With the rescue of Levan, a close friendship was formed between the two. The duo, at that time, was at the peak level, they grew strong together and 400 years later bought the planet GV13 for exactly 1,000,000 OG Credits. Since then, the two of them have been living only on the planet''s business and continuing to grow stronger. The escalation between them and the owners of a different planet turned into a war. The war had begun from now on. It took time for only the people on the planet to be affected. Mark was relieved to see Levan comfortable. Because Levan was commonly interested in these things. He was a very successful man in strategy and money. Mark thought if Levan''s telling them to be comfortable, then that means he had an idea. That''s when Levan started talking. "The high-level race of the Birdmen came and threatened us directly. We had to adapt to them according to their law. and now we have to fight the owners of the Demon Race planet. Who do you think gets the biggest return from this war? Levan raised his head and asked Mark with a smile on his face. Mark was started to think seriously. A few minutes later, he said what was on his mind. "You know I''m not very good at these things. But all I know is that the winner of the war will become stronger than the loser. Levan had a slight laugh. And then he started speaking in a deep tone. ?Do you know how big organizations control small organizations?? Mark didn''t expect to meet this question. But he still asked to get the answer. ?How ?? Levan turned his head and began to speak with a smile on his face. "They control it with the crisis" "Big organizations create a crisis on the small organizations. When the time comes and small organizations need help. Big organizations show up and help. So they look like a savior from the eyes of the small organization" When Mark listened to this, he nodded his head sympathetically. But Mark didn''t understand where Leva was coming from. Levan noticed this, so he began to speak openly. "In short, first of all, we will prepare our economic power for the upcoming real war. And when we realize that we''re going to win the war more or less, we''re going to let some of the living beings and intelligent species on our planet die. After that, we''ll slowly begin to save the planet. People and beings who have lost their families and are at risk of dying will see us as their saviors.? Mark understood this time. He had a big smile on his face. And then he asked another question. "What about the authoritarian institutions at the highest levels? Levan began to speak with a sneaky look. "The Devil Race attacked our people and we saved our people. That''s why we want to attack the planet of the Devil''s Race. and of course, we say that authoritarian institution "We want to build a base on the planet where we can have our people". Mark just smiled. He turned around and started walking. As he kept walking, he asked one more question that remained in his mind. "So how do we know that the demon race will attack enough to normal people and intelligent races die? When Levan heard this question, he looked at Mark with a sinister look and spoke. "We don''t need them to attack. We''re going to destroy a big city by our means. Everyone knows we''re at war with the planet GV33 of the Devil Race in general. After destroying our city, we will use this reason to invade their planet. and take their resources" After Mark got that answer, he walked out of the black metallic door with no other questions. Levan was looking at the planet Mark and He has on a space satellite. he also had a red drink on his hand. ------ Meanwhile, Artic was traveling back into space. All he had in mind was moving to a training center right now. He consulted the system again to find training centers which suited him. The system had informed him about three different training centers. Thanks to the medallion given to him by the Ancient Bird Race, he could enter these places directly. - Void Center ? ?Power = ???????? ?Void School is a training center that provides training on combat and combat tactics in general. They are known for their training centers in many star systems. It is also one of the most powerful central forces in the star system where the user is currently present.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?PHS Information Center? ? Power = Origin Level Peak "PNS Information Center usually teaches law and philosophical knowledge. They advise how to develop how people can fund their philosophy and law. ?LawTech Center? ?Power = ?????? ?LawTech Center is a multi-star company focusing on technological advances using the law. Since they have branches in different stars, it is not known exactly how much power they have. They spend the power of the law on developing the technology. The best spaceships and warrior robots come out of this company. At least as it''s known. Artic looked at these three options and began to think deeply. He had to pick one, and he seemed more or less made up his mind. 116 Artic - Chapter 116 - Void Center - Levan Dark Plan Artic had more or less a choice of which training center he was going to. But in general, he knew he had to make a plan. For this reason, he began to think within himself of every center of education that the system had shown him. The only reason he did this was that he was afraid to make the wrong decision. "The first training center the system showed me is a place called Void Center" Artic thought he had to go straight to this place. The reason for this was quite simple. This was exactly what he wanted. In general, this education center was telling himself what he should do in battles and what he could do. This was the kind of place Artic wanted to go. The other place was exactly something he didn''t like, or rather he didn''t need it. This place was called PHS Information Center. Here, the skills needed to learn even more about the laws and philosophies that were generally owned were taught. This place was very suitable for people and entities who chose the law but couldn''t move forward. But Artic didn''t have that problem, because he could buy information directly from the system when he got stuck. The system has already given it directly to itself, causing a lot of progress in the law he has (Glass Law). Artic erased this place directly from his head. The other training center was quite confused himself.Although it did not directly coincide with its purpose, the value of this place was quite high. The reason for this was simple. In the old world, people were trying to advance science. But the scientific laws limited them. But Artic right now a place which is people and beings were able to choose the law and play it as they wished if they improved themselves in the law, so they could move forward scientifically very easily. The simplest example of this was that there was nothing faster than the speed of light in the old world. But in this world, If a being learns the law of light can use this law to broke the laws and, controlling the light and moving faster than the speed of light. In short, because this world''s science could be adjusted by the beings, it was working in an extremely different way compared to science in the old world. That''s why science products and artificial weapons were reaching a serious power. Artic understood this for the first time because of the power of the satellites of the trading companies he went to. Although he was a godly level compared to normal people, the satellite of a normal trading company could easily kill people who were many times more powerful than he was. For that reason, Artic was a little confused. The system told him something while he was still thinking about it. ? The user must not forget. Technology advances because of the ability to control the law. And the people who control the law are also beings. Everywhere the source is more powerful than the product. Don''t forget that? When Artic heard these words of the system, he laughed a little. These words of the system were very true. Why did he think so much? Eventually, the owners of law and philosophy who produced the technology were mystics. It meant that as long as he kept getting stronger, he wouldn''t have any trouble against the technology. he just had to move on. Artic began to talk to the system with after these words, "System, take us to Void Center." After Artic''s words, the system began to accelerate the spaceship and began to advance. A few seconds later, he briefed Artic. ?Target = Void Center? ?Power = ?????? ?Distance 16 Hours -? Artic was very disturbed to hear about the distance, but there was nothing he could do about it. ----- Levan and Mark were sitting on a mountain on the planet, studying a great city.and fires and screams were coming from inside the city. There were different kinds of creatures and people slaughtering in the city.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. As Mark watched all this, he turned to Levan and started talking. "Levan, you''re sure this idea will work, right? If other organizations find out that we''re making this plan, it''s going to be a problem.? Levan responded the Mark Question with a smile on his face.After that he started to explain. "As I said, we will attack here ourselves. Then we''re going to talk to the organizations for our people who died here and ask permission to attack one of the powerless planets of the Devil''s Race. We will look like we have brought justice where we are going, and the underground resources of that land will be ours.? Mark didn''t say anything anymore after Levan put it this way. Underground resources were very important resources. Especially on planets where demons lived, there were natural stones and valuables to use in many places. The income these things would bring to them was worth more than the death of people in a city. ----- Because Artic heard about the long-distance, he wanted the system to shut down his consciousness and put himself into a state of sleep. And when he reaches to education center, he''ll be woken up. The system did as Artic said, and he put Artic to sleep. At that moment, the sound of the system echoed in Artic''s ears. ?We have come to Void Center.? Artic opened his eyes with the sound of the system and began to look at the Void Center across from the spaceship. With the look, he was surprised. What he saw wasn''t what he thought it was. It had a big round structure that was completely purple. The size of this structure was perhaps as big as the Africa continent in the old world he lived in. As Artic examined the structure, the system began to speak to him. "User Void Center asks who we are and why we''re here." Artic took a deep breath and responded to the system. "Show them the medallion we took from the Ancient Bird race and tell them I''m here to study." With Artic''s word, he did what was called a system. A few minutes later, he got a reply from the Void Center. "User Void Center recognized us and opened an entrance to us." Artic smiled and told him to proceed to the system entrance door. The system was starting to do something artic called. They were approaching the Great Purple Circular structure. After getting close enough, a door was opened and the system entered through it. Artic was surprised that no one was around. But he didn''t care. It looked like a space station covered in white lights. Even weirder was that he noticed that there was air around after the window of the spaceship was opened. 117 Artic - Chapter 117 - How old are you Artic ? Artic got off the spaceship, and the first thing he did was inspect the area. In general, it was quite simple and consisted of white colors and was surrounded by a very relaxing light. What surprised Artic was that for the first time, there was oxygen support around. Every entity that went into space with no protection of any kind of spaceship had to be at the origin level. For this reason, structures built-in space would not provide oxygen support. Because The Origin Level beings didn''t need oxygen, and their bodies were protected by Origin Energy, so they weren''t affected by the conditions of space. Artic was surprised to see that there was oxygen where he was found. Before he made a few more steps around, a white door on the right opened and two people entered his location. One of these two people was a very beautiful woman and she was wearing a simple white dress. The other was a middle-aged man, and he was just about six feet tall and wearing white clothes. These two people approached Artic, and the beautiful woman in the white dress began to speak in a beautiful tone. "Hello, Mr. Artic, can you physically show us the medallion picture you send it to us." Artic just took the medallion out of his inventory and gave it to her without saying anything. After the woman took the medallion, she handed it to the middle-aged man next to her. After a detailed examination of the medallion for about 10 seconds, the middle-aged man looked at her and spoke. "It is real" After the man''s words, the woman''s face smiled and turned back to Artic. "Mr. Artic, we have confirmed your identity. You said you came here because to learn and take the training? Am I right? The woman asked Artic to approve it. Artic responded after confirming it with his head. "Yes, I think my practice is a little lacking. Naturally, I decided this is where I want to learn. After Artic''s words, the woman responded with a slight honor expression on her face. "You''ve made the right choice, Mr.Artic, so please don''t stand up, follow me. I''m going to tell you how things work.? Artic began to follow the man and woman.first they entered through the door where the man and the woman came and started walking down a long white corridor. That''s when she started talking. "Where we are now is not the real place of the Void Center. This is only the parts where the general interviews are held. The place after the door you see represents the real Void Center.? Artic was just listening without saying anything. He looked at the door she was showing. The door was a very simple white door. It didn''t seem very interesting. That''s when The Woman and Man approached the door and opened the door. With the door opened, Artic couldn''t believe his eyes. After passing through the door, he found himself on top of a mountain. He could see a big city from the top of this mountain. Most of the buildings around here were purple, but not a depressing purple color. even if It was mostly made in purple, which looked noble. It was pleasing to the eye. That''s when she started talking. "This is Void Center, also called Void City, where you will be trained and able to live your life as long as you are studying here." Artic didn''t know what to say. At that time, The Woman and Man turned their backs and walked in through the door they came from. Artic was surprised that they left without saying anything, but a young man came to him after the man and the woman left. The young man was very handsome, and there was an energy emitting from him that put pressure on Artic. The young man approached Artic and started talking. "Hello, my name is Maven, I''m on duty to tell you about this place. I''ll also show you where you are going to stay.? Artic smiled and introduced himself. Then they started to climb down the mountain with a ladder. Artic had never seen a human or any other species in this place other than Maven. That''s when Maven started talking to himself. ?Void Center''s system is quite simple. In general, satellites in space are connected to the planets that the Void Center buys for itself, along with a different device. That way, you''re sent directly from the Void Center satellite to a planet, and training happens on that planet. So from now on, you''re in a different star system and on the planet." Maven Artic told him about the environment. Artic didn''t know much about it. That''s why he was happy. At the same time, the information he had learned made him happy. Although he was no longer surprised, seeing how different and special forces could form with the passage of the law burned him with the love of progress and empowerment. That''s why he was already here. He and Maven kept going down the stairs. Artic was just looking around and occasionally responding to the things Mavein had told him about. On average, 10 minutes later, Maven took Artic to a door. There was a wooded area in front of this door. There was also a young woman standing in this area. The young woman looked at Artic and started talking. ?Hello Mister, can you tell your name and what kind of law or philosophy you are studying. And of course, the What is your Origin Level. I''m also curious about your age.? The young woman looked at Artic with slight contempt. After all, very, very few people could come to his school. Each of the people who came was geniuses from the great families in space. When it was announced that a high-level medallion holder was coming, all the officials had heard about it. Many officials began to feel jealous of the person coming. They thought they were better than the one who was coming. Artic began to answer questions to himself. "My name is Artic, My Law is ?Glass?, and my Origin Power is 1.5 - is age is that important ?? Artic asked that question because his age was very young.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The young woman was slightly surprised. The Glass Law was a pretty tough law, and there weren''t many people or beings teaching it. It was also a pretty good thing that the Origin Level was 1.5. But Artic''s refusal to answer the issue of age made her want to laugh a little. This was naturally due to thinking o women.When Artic said that is that age really important. The young woman thought that he doesn''t want to answer because he was so old. He doesn''t want to embarrass himself. At that moment, an old man appeared next to a young woman. This old man had white hair and a very different face. The Old Man suddenly started talking. "I want you to say your age to me ?." Artic took a deep breath and told me his real age because he had nothing else to do. ?.I am 22 years old this year? 118 Artic - Chapter 118 - The Sand Origin Level Peak - Master Brion Artic''s words caused a big sound over the people around them. The old man with the white hair, the young girl and Maven, they all had a big expression of surprise on their faces. No one expected such an answer. At the same time, no one in the environment thought Artic was lying. Even if he lied, founding that was already a matter of ease. For that reason, they knew he wouldn''t dare lie. All these facts made people around even more surprised. The white old man calmed himself down and started talking. "Maven from now on I''ll tell Artic about the Void Center. You can mind your own business.? Maven came to his senses when the white old man spoke to him. He looked at the old man with a respectful expression and spoke. ?Yes, Master Brion,? the white-haired old man named Brion looked at Artic and spoke. "Follow me, let''s talk to you a little bit." Artic started following an old man named Brion without much thought. He wasn''t getting any strange energy from the guy. It made him a little relieved. Artic and Brion walked in through the big door. Maven and Young Girl, who were behind them at the time, still did not believe in their eyes. That''s when the young girl started talking to Maven. "Officials like us also have been assuming that we are more genius than this person." After the young girl finished her speech, she laughed at herself with a look of shame on her face. Maven never responded to the young girl. He just kept looking behind Artic and Brion, who was moving away. That was big news. At the age of 22, he got this close to being Origin Level 2. and therefore he is a human that meant something really big. In general, something like this could shake an entire galaxy. -- At that time, Brion and Artic had entered the city. There were all kinds of beings and people. The first thing Artic noticed was the clothes people were wearing. These clothes looked pretty good, and each one was a different color. That''s when Brion started briefing himself. "Everyone you see here is a student. Students'' clothes are colored according to the potential they show. and how smart they are This ranking goes like this, White - Blue - Green - Purple - and Black.? Artic understood that he had confirmed with his head.that he wasn''t talking much right now, he was watching things around and solving things in his head. There were places like a bazaar. There were a lot of different kinds of shops. At the same time, some buildings had clans opened in the name of laws that everyone had chosen mostly. The most prominent of these were laws such as Fire, Earth, Water, Light, Dark. Since there were so many people and using this law, it was easy to find and develop information about these six law.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Of course, it was only quite easy to develop to a certain extent. Brion was relieved to see that Artic wasn''t very talkative. He didn''t like a very talkative student himself. That''s when he realized he did not introduce himself. "By the way, my name is Brion, and I teach here as a Sand Law Origin Level Peak." Artic began to look at Brion after those words. There was no confusion in his eyes. But there was a little admiration. Although Artic had seen a lot of things, he was the same as a 22-year-old boy. That''s when Brion started talking again. "As I''ve heard, you''re proceeding with the Glass Law. The Glass Law and my Sand Laware a very consistent type of law. After all, the main ingredient of Glass is Sand if I remember correctly.? Artic smiled and answered. ?Yes Lord Brion,? After Brion got the answer, he started touching his white beard. After looking around, he saw that no one was there. Then he looked at Artic and started talking. "Let me take you to my tower and let''s talk there and know exactly what kind of training we''re going to give you." Artic confirmed it with his head. With his approval, he realized that his whole body had turned to sand. Artic didn''t understand what was going on. Meanwhile, Brion''s whole body was turning into the sand. A few seconds later, there was nothing more than a few handfuls of sand where they were. - Artic opened his eyes and looked around in fear. Brion was standing next to him. Artic felt extreme fear. Meanwhile, Brion spoke to him in a calming tone. "Hey, calm down, that ability is a skill that I use to get around quickly." Artic calmed down slightly when he heard about it. But his heart kept pounding. He didn''t get caught up in this kind of thing every day. At that moment, a question appeared in his mind. "How could you beam me without my will?" He laughed when he heard Brion Artic''s question. He didn''t expect that question. That''s a very simple and irrational question. ?You know, Origin Levels undergo a quality change once at every 3 levels. After the quality change, you can do what I do. What I''m simply saying is, if I want to hurt you, even if your law is stronger than my law you can still stop me your origin energy can''t do anything against my origin energy. Your only chance is to have a strong philosophy and make me do the conditions of philosophy.? Artic took a deep breath. He knew about it. But he still didn''t expect anything like this. He felt so weak and pathetic for the first time. The man in front of him could likely have turned himself into the sand and killed him in seconds. The reason for this was the level difference between them. No matter how strong an ordinary ant is it still an ant compared to a human. Artic saw this logic being processed directly for the first time. Brion filled a cup of coffee to Artic with a coffee from a machine behind him. Although he lived in a stone tower, apparently he was not behind at all technologically. He took the coffee and gave it to Artic. Artic took the coffee from the Brion and started drinking it. He was starting to calm down a little bit. That''s when Brion started talking to himself. "The reason I didn''t tell you when I did this is that I want you to realize your boundaries. If there''s a Level 4 Origin Level against you, he can do the same thing I did to you. That''s why you need techniques. These techniques will increase your survival capacity.? Artic confirmed it with his head. He realized he was missing out on this. There were two major reasons why the people and creatures in front of him died. These two reasons because his enemies didn''t have any kind of escape or defense technics. This was often because people on the planet did not fight powerful beings. 119 Artic - Chapter 119 - After Origin Level - Call From Presiden For a few hours, Artic and Brion talked about normal things. Artic told Brion a summary of how he got stronger in this little time. Of course, he kept his secrets, his system in general, and so on. Brion didn''t wonder how Artic got to the level he was at. What he was more curious about was what he was going to do from now on. Brion was teaching here at the Void Center. For this, he was earning OG Credits from Void Center. At the time, Brion told Artic about how much OG Credits the other students at the school paid. "There are three different types of students. The first one is the ones who take an exam, the second one is directly entered with OG Credits (Pay For Study) and the third one is those who enter like you, except for all of this (Special Means)? Artic confirmed his understanding with his head. Brion got up from his seat. There wasn''t much in his room. There were a simple brown 4-seater table and leather armchairs. There were simple light bulb lights to light up the area. After Brion got up from his seat, he started talking again. "Students who take the exam can agree with the void center about the price they will pay. They pay 5,000 OG Credits annually in general.? Artic was pretty surprised to hear that. He sold so many items, the amount of OG Credits he now owns was like 770 if he remembers correctly. He didn''t want to look at his inventory at the time. Brion kept talking a few seconds later. "Those who entered privately directly with money, i.e. OG Credits, had to pay 30,000 OG Credits annually." Artic had to take a deep breath. Just to study here was 30,000 OG Credits a year too much. It might have been hard to collect that number in a year, even for Artic. That''s when Brion smiled and started looking at Artic. "People like you don''t pay anything. On the contrary, the school pays 200 OG Credits per month to keep you working for them and continuing to study at their schools. This way you can meet your simple needs.? When Artic heard about it, he had roses on his face. Besides, he wasn''t going to pay compared to the other students. And he was going to get paid from school just because he was in school. That''s when he started looking at Brion. If that''s how much school makes. How much he paid to keep powerful people like Brion here as trainers. He was starting to wonder about that. Brion was an old man with experience. For this reason, he noticed the mascara in Artic''s gaze. "A teacher at my level receives 450,000 to 500,000 OG Credits annually" Artic confirmed it with his head. That number was pretty high. A few more minutes later, he taught me a lot of the simple things about school. That''s when Brion started telling him other truths about Origin Level. "Artic, as you know, uninformed people out there believe that the Origin-Level beings have an unlimited lifespan. This isn''t real.? When Artic heard what was coming out of Brion''s mouth, he frowned. He had his own opinion on it. If people at Origin Level were not dying of old age at all and their life spans were limitless, why were their faces and physical shapes starting to change? That was pretty weird. Brion sat back in his chair and started telling himself. ?I''m 8500 years old. A being at my level has a life span of 10,000 years. If in the next 2000 years I cant elevate I will die. there is a top realm of the Origin Level--? Brion was just finishing his word but his room door knocked by a person. Artic looked like he was going to throw blood He was just going to learn the after of Origin Level, but the door knocked was just in time. Brion yelledr. ?Who are you ?? A few seconds later, there was a reply from behind the door. ?Master Brion my name is Ligar, High President Alkatra, who has heard that the new member of the medallion holder is here. He wants to meet with himself.? Brion frowned after he heard the name Alkatra. Artic noticed the change in Brio''s face. The person called Alkatra was also quite a person in this school. It was even pretty obvious from the name he had. ?High President? Brion responded ten seconds later. "I''ll take him to Alkatra myself in a few hours. You can go.? After Brion answered, there was no more sound coming through the door. He turned to Brion Artic and kept talking. "As I said, the level above the Origin Level. Just when Brion stating the name of the level after Origin level.Sound came from the otherside of door again. "I understand, Master Brion, I will convey it to President Alkatra." Artic, with all his strength, wanted to attack the person behind the door. It''s a damn thing they''ve cut it a second time. That''s when Artic couldn''t resist, so he looked at Brion and started talking. ?Master Brion, What is the name of the level after origin level?? He looked at Brion Artic, and when he noticed it, he started laughing. Artic''s condition made him very happy. "It name is JohN Cena- (xXx) :).? (Just ?gnore This) "It''s called Starium. Like the Origin level, starium levels are moving from 1 to 10. After this level comes to the Galaxium and the Space Lord level immediately afterward. Each progresses in the form of increased levels from 1 to 10? Artic took a deep breath. Something was starting to happen more or less in his head. A power system was re-prepared in his head. As far as he could tell, the levels were moving like this. Origin, 1 - 10 Starium, 1 - 10 Galaxium, 1 - 10 Space Lord 1 - 10Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He didn''t know about the next levels. But he didn''t need to know right now. It was just the beginning of everything. Brion soon told Artic about the rest of the thing. What Artic was curious about was how the Starium-level beings fought. When Brion asked that question, Brion shook his head negatively. And then he spoke. "Learning about wars at that level is of no use to you right now.and now I''ll take you to meet Alkatra. After that, we start our training.? Artic only confirmed it with his head. Brion was right. It didn''t make sense to tell a person with a more Origin Level 1 about the war of the people in Stairum. 120 Artic - Chapter 120 - The President Alkatra Artic left the room with Master Brion. They were walking side by side. the hall had a very simple design. The classic gray stones seemed to be illuminated by technological light bulbs. The most important thing Artic noticed was that, although It had a simple design.The hall was huge. There were students and teachers of all ages around. After talking to Brion, he said the teachers wore stars on their shoulders based on the levels they had. This was the important detail that separated the teachers from the students. Where they walked, there was a mole carpet. Artic saw some classes too. That''s when Brion started talking. "This is The Education Classes. You can see what time the classes start and pay on the black screens right next to them. But of course, you came here with a medallion. You don''t have to pay any OG Credits for taking the classes.? Artic knew that. But he was happy to hear it. In the end, he could get a free course education. After walking for an average of 10 minutes, they came to a large door, the symbol of the Void Center. The door was black and had three purple star symbols on it. This symbol was the symbol used by the Void Center to introduce itself in and around space. Brion started talking to Artic before they went in. ?Release your Origin Energy and don''t use it. At the same time, when answering the questions keep it short and don''t talk too much? Artic was a little surprised to see Brion giving him this kind of advice. When someone as strong as Brion was around, he started wondering why he should be afraid. A few seconds later, Brion knocked on the door and walked in. And right after that, Artic came in. After Artic entered the room, he began to look directly into the area. It was a very simple room. There were a big table and a seat right across the street. There was a closet on the right and a different room. On the left was a place like a library. The man sitting on the couch started looking at themselves.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Brion talked at the time. ?Artic, this is Alkatra, President of Education in this Void Center, ? Artic came forward slightly and bowed his head and saluted. ?Hello, President Alkatra, I am Artic? At that moment, the silent man sitting on the sofa stood up with a smile on his face and began to get close to Artic. After wandering near him for a while, he sat down again with a slight laugh. Artic was looking at Alkatra at the time and trying to figure out what he was like. Alkatra was a middle-aged man. He had a slightly dirty beard on his face and a burn wound to his left eye. The color of his eyes purple and It suited him. His long hair was up to his shoulders. The color of these hairs was black. Artic''s first impressions of this man had been Noble and Powerful. He wasn''t getting any energy from the guy in front of him. But he was sure he was pretty strong. Alkatra started talking with a smile on his face. "Mr. Artic, I understand you''re an expert in the Glass Law. Apart from that, you entered here with the medallion of one of the Ancient Bird Races and you had just met them.? It was a summary of what Artic did before he came to Void Center. Artic only approved it with his head. Alkatra took a deep breath and started talking. ?First of all, every course you take here will be free of charge. Brion''s Sand Law and Your Glass Law are prone to each other. That''s why I want you two to work harder. Other than that, I''m going to offer you three different courses. If you take these lessons, you''ll improve. After a month, you can start practicing martial arts? Artic said only "okay" this time. But that''s when Brion started talking. "President Alkatra, can you tell me what classes he will take except me." Alkatra smiled at Brion''s question and began to speak. "It''s pretty well-known lessons.first of all, I want him to take the law construction course. In this way, with his Glass Law, he can create different types of buildings, symbols, and structures.? Alkatra stopped for a while and kept talking. "And then I want him to learn the illusion of law. The Glass Law he possesses can be useful in illusion techniques. It will also increase its ability to survive in the future.? When Brion heard that, he frowned slightly. But he didn''t say anything. Artic, on the other hand, was generally silent because he could only make a simple meaning out of the names of the courses. Alkatra explained the last lesson. "And if possible, it would be good for him to take the Battlefield Psychology course." When Brion heard that, his face was turned pretty ugly. Artic didn''t normally notice anything. But when he saw Brion''s face, he began to feel that something was wrong. Alkatra smiled slightly and began to speak as she saw Brion''s face. "Brion, you know the instructor who''s going to teach battleground psychology. I know the problems you have with this instructor. I''m going to put a man I knew with Artic during training so that your problems don''t affect student Artic. To examine the training. Would that be appropriate for you ?? Brion got a little bit softer after Alkatra said him he will put a man to watch to course. He had a good reason for his anger. There was a vendetta between Brion and the instructor who taught Battlefield Psychology. They were trying to kill each other at the earliest opportunity. For this reason, this blood defendant, the trainer, which name is Limib, can attack to Artic because of vendetta between him and Brion For that reason, Brion was angry when Alkatra mentioned it. But if one of Alkatra''s men was going to watch the training, it wouldn''t be a problem. Oddly enough, Alkatra said it directly to Brion''s ear. So Artic certainly wouldn''t have noticed that someone on the outside was watching him when he took this class. This was done to get a definitive yield from the course. Brion didn''t have any comment on that. After the normal conversations continued, Artic and Brion left Alkatra''s room and went back to Brion''s room. There, Brion told him about some things. He also talked about what the classes were going to be like. In a few hours, he was going to show him where his room was. 121 Artic - Chapter 121 - The Room and Blue Light Beings Artic and Brion talked about normal things again for a few hours. Brion talked about how he going to train him and when they going to start training. Brion stood up and started talking.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "I''ll show you where is your room. Once you see your room, you''re free until our first lesson. Go look around and relax a little.? After Artic confirmed it with his head, he started walking behind Brion. A few minutes later, they came to door number 111 on it. The door was black and had a very nice shape. Brion started talking to Artic outside the door. "This is your room.you''ve got your clothes in there. You''ll start in black clothes because you''re so young and you''re advancing on the Glass Law, which is also a difficult law. Once you''ve put on your clothes, you can walk around any way you want. and you can go to classes if you like.? After Artic thanked him, he entered the room with a chip given to him by Brion. Brion said it was enough to put this chip in his suit. Artic was pretty surprised after he opened the door. The room looked beautiful. There were purple carpets on the floor. The bed was a very large bed for two. There was a blue door on the right side of the bed. There was a place here where he could take a shower. Naturally, there was no toilet system. Because he didn''t need a toilet after Origin Level. There were two large windows right behind the bed, and the room was getting nice sunlight. On the left were a round table and two seats. A large library tied to the wall was right next to it. He can eat and work there. The room was pretty nice and there are not many things to say. Artic looked around he left the room, he started walking around for a while as Brion said to him. ------ Levan was standing in a dark room. There were only two different blue lights around. These blue lights emitted very strange energy, and human voices were coming from within them. "Levan, you said you wanted to speak to the Great Authority. Levan bowed his head with a very respectful look and began to speak. "Greetings to the Great Authority. The reason I''m here is that a planet of the Devil''s Race has attacked my planet, and slaughtered a lot of people. After Levan talked, the blue lights went out slightly and burned again. That''s when they started talking at the same time. "Do you have any evidence that this was done by the Devil''s Race? " Levan tilted his head and pulled a disk out of his pocket. And then he started talking. "Some of my spies recorded this footage before they tipped me off. The demon race in these images attacked the great city of Margad and slaughtered at least 100,000 people without mercy. After Levan said all this, he smiled lightly from the inside. He didn''t have any, the expression on his face. The Blue Lights flew the elongated disc and pulled it to it. The disc soon disappeared into the lights. The images inside the disc were deliberately recorded by Levan. He filled some of the demons of the insane demon race and the creatures of the demon race that served him with images of him killing people on his planet. He would use these reasons to get the full support of both the authority. He would also ask the Authority for permission to attack the planet of a weak breed of evil. The Weak Planet classifies it according to the beings inside them. If there was no Origin Level presence on a planet, that planet would mean powerless. It meant that just sending one man for a strong man at the Origin level was enough to wipe out everyone on the planet. Levan''s purpose was to use the planet for its purposes. In this way, he could earn more OG Credits and then use them to level up more. A few minutes later, he got a response from the blue lights. "The evidence is sufficient. What do you want ?? Levan laughed from inside and began to speak in a calm tone. "In return for this attack on us, I want the ownership of a demon planet that no one has held. The demon race on the planet will not be harmed. I just want it for resources.so 100.000 Thousand people''s blood spilled in vain.? After Levan spoke, he started to look like he was crying falsely. To someone who looked at it from the outside, he looked like a king who had lost his people. Naturally, blue lights weren''t that stupid. They started talking to each other. "Hey Blue Brother 1, I don''t believe in this guy at all. He probably made the images.? The blue light on the right began to speak with the blue light on the left side. Standing Blue on the Left responded a few seconds later. His speeches could only be understood among themselves. ?You''re right, he''s lying. But I''ll still accept his request. and after he chooses a planet from the Demon Race we will put a spy on there. We''ll see what he is going to do. The worst thing that could happen would be a rotten apple, wouldn''t it ?? The blue light on the left side spoke with the blue light next to it. After these words, the blue light on the right side of him never answered. That''s when the blue lights started talking again from the same mouth. "In a few days, the representative will contact you.choose the weak planet you want and set up your territory there. You can do whatever you want to do around the area.? When Levan thought about it, he tilted his head again and turned around and started to move forward. thinking how smart he was inside. But he didn''t know that he didn''t have almost a drop of experience with the beings he was facing. Levan returned to his home planet in a matter of minutes. He was sitting on a couch at the time, thinking about talking. For some reason, he was starting to notice something strange. This conversation wasn''t supposed to be so comfortable. He was starting to recreate the whole conversation in his mind. He dropped the glass he had at the time. He frowned and started whispering to himself. "I said I only wanted a planet without an owner. But they said they''d give me a weak planet. They realized how I wanted a weak planet. I didn''t give them any information about it? Levan immediately stood up and began to rebuild his plans. This situation was a very serious matter. Things would change a lot if the authorities in front of him found out that Leva was pursuing a sneaker. It would change so much that all the trouble would start to come at you. In a few hours, everything he had would be gone. Naturally, that included his friend Mark. 122 Artic - Chapter 122 - Bloodline Secrets - Silver Human Race Artic started walking around. He was always seeing different things. This place was also extremely different from the training site of the Council of Continents, where he is right now. Everything was so big that everyone was at least at the Origin Level. There were many colorful shops. Many of these shops were selling law-related items or information that they specialized in. The laws Artic saw the most were the big elements and the laws that could be everywhere. He didn''t see much of his own Glass Law. Artic was starting to think. Why weren''t laws that could be easily examined like Glass were commonly used? According to the technology and information he saw around him, it wasn''t supposed to be hard to get these kinds of laws. Artic kept looking around and walking. At the same time, he was taking a look at a lot of young men and women around. Artic thought from his inside "I seem to be quite handsome" And then when he looked at it, he saw it was because of his clothes. The black clothes he was wearing showed that his potential was extremely high. That''s why he was constantly attracting attention among people. As he continued to move forward, he heard a voice echoing through the sky. That sounded like a computer voice. "In the arena, Firme, one of the members of the Law of Fire, and Arin, a member of the Water Law, will begin their duel. Don''t forget to go to the arena and buy tickets and watch the fight between fire and water. !!? This computer sound echoed several times. When Artic naturally heard about it, he started to head for where people started to go. He didn''t know where the arena was. So he had to watch other beings and people. before he came here when he was in Poison Fire Satellite two people were going to fight in the arena. But after the deal he made with the old man, He forgot about it. For that reason, he couldn''t go to the arena and watch the war. ------- There were two people in a confined space. One of these two people was young, and he wore a black outfit which caused him to look like an assassin and there was a guy with a very simple brown outfit. this man is looked like middle-age sage. Because of his long beard which came close to his belly. The man with the long beard looked at the boy and started talking. "You know, it''s been hard for us to get here. What I want you to do is camouflage yourself as a spectator on the Arena. Then, try to kill the black-dressed ones they are the most important, ones in the Void Center. If we kill them we will cause a great loss to Void Center. After finishing his speech, the tall-bearded man looked at the young man admiration and after that black-clothed young man started talking in a respectful tone "Don''t worry, master, I''ll never forget what the Void Center did to us. I''m willing to die if I have to, to avenge my family and my kind.? The long-bearded man looked at the young man in front of him with an expression of happiness in his eyes. He put his hand on his shoulder and told him to leave. After the young man left, the man with a long beard was left alone in the room. The man with a long beard came from a race that was connected to the human race. The name of this race was the Silver human race. The silver human race was naturally strange beings born with silver in their bodies. There was nothing that separated them from humans except their skin color was like silver. But they had one very important ability. These traits made the other strong organizations and races worried. When they were 15 to 16, a young man of Silver Human Race directly started from the Origin Level because of the bloodline they had. At the same time, their Silver Law could have proceeded quite strongly because it was the law of their creation. Silver people''s power and bloodline were enough to make many other races jealous. For this reason, they launched attacks on the silver human race planets, especially the Void Center attacked them the most. Silver people were able to protect themselves well at first. But after a while, they didn''t have to chance to resist. They were not able to survive the attack of void center and 2 3 organizations of the same power. After an average war of 12 years, many Silver people died. The survivors were taken prisoner among the major organizations. All they wanted was to copy and create the bloodline that silver people had.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. they were jealous because It wasn''t easy having many soldiers at Origin Level every 10 to 15 years. In general, it took between 200 and 800 years for a fully equipped Origin Level to form. If a person has a strong bloodline and has Origin Level beings in their family, that time would be down to 100 years. But none of them could be compared to the silver human race, which was truly strong in blood. Many records and reports have said that in different star systems, there are even beings born at the Stairum Level after. But this information was only available at high levels. Even an experienced person at peak origin level like Brion might not know anything about it. One of the most dangerous issues in space was bloodline. It can be a chance of getting strong quickly. But also ?t can be the reason for dying quickly. Artic managed to find the arena by watching the crowd. The size of the arena was so great, he couldn''t say anything. He approached the door and bought a ticket from the middle area. The ticket price disbursement was 3 OG Credits.because the Arena system was operated by a different institution. After receiving his ticket, he proceeded directly from the crowd to his seat and began to look at the arena in the middle. There was a countdown on a big black screen just above. He would be able to watch the battle of the two people who would have appeared when the count was over. Artic started looking at the countdown. the countdown was almost over. He just had in mind to see how people in space, who were on his level, would fight. That''s why it was kind of exciting. A few minutes later, a big computer sound started talking again. The identity of the speaker was unknown. He wasn''t scared for by anyone anyway. All everyone wanted to see was the outcome of the war and how it would be. 123 Artic - Chapter 123 - Fast Duello "On the right - Firme !!!!! of the Fire Law Group? The young man named Firme came from the right as the sound of the computer echoed in the arena and he started walking towards the center of the arena. This young man''s hair was red and it looked like there was fire coming out of his eyes. He had a very sporty body, and he was the type that girls would generally want. After the announcement of the computer sound, the crowd started screaming at each mouth. ?Firme show them the power of fire. Burn these fishes - (Water Law Users ) aka) fishes )!!!? It was a man who said that. The man had a fire symbol just below his eye. This Fire Symbol showed that man was working on the Law of Fire. Artic could see the hatred in his eyes. "Firme, you''re so handsome, !!! sleep with me!" This was another man who yelled like a madman. Everyone who heard what guy said starting to look at this guy in a weird way. But after a few seconds, the machine sound started talking again. "On the Left - member of the Water Law Group - Arin !!!!? What''s coming out this time is the opposite of Firme. This man with long blue hair was in his 20s and his face looked pretty good. Note - (Keep in mind they look like young but they are most likely over 100 to 150) But unlike Firme, he didn''t have a masculine face. He had a face that was more commonly described as a babyface, and the person looking at it was peaceful. Firme and Arin started to look at each other eyes with the fury in their hearts. The reason for these battles and duels was revealed in very simple and straight logic. According to a well-known fact, the cause of these wars was caused by the law users, They just wanted to show the people the law they are studying is stronger than any other law. Especially when a person or entity continues to grow stronger in law. He was beginning to feel resentment about the opposite of the laws. This annoyance began to turn into hatred as one grew stronger.and the law of one of the young people who were in the middle of the was Fire Law other young man had a Water Law. The Battle of Fire and Water was one of the most ancient battles since the emergence of intelligent beings. That''s why these two young men wanted to show that their law was stronger than the other laws. - A few minutes later, the computer noise started the war. Firme was the first to carry out the attack. Within seconds, hundreds of watermelon-sized fireballs appeared just behind him. And fireballs went toward to Arin. Arin just smiled and created a wall made of water. Fireballs hit the water wall and faded quickly. This simple form of attack and defense was just a show. They tried each other by using the weakest skills of their arsenal. The Origin Level being, who knew a lot of battles, used existing techniques instead of using their imagination when they fought. The existing techniques were quite simple. In these techniques, they wrote about what they would think about when using their abilities, as well as how to manipulate them. These abilities, which have been corrected for long periods, have revealed quite strongly after a certain time. All of this has led to the differentiation of the current wars. Arin, who extinguished the fires with the Water Wall, used the first law technique. ?Strange Rain !? With Arin''s speech, raindrops began to appear just behind him in small droplets. Within seconds, they started directly attack towards Firme like raining. Each raindrop struck a weight of 150 to 200 kg, Firme just whispered something and started flying as if nothing had happened. Normally, flying for Origin Levels was simple. But in the Arenas, it was blocked. They had implemented such a practice to make wars better effective. But right now, Firme dint uses his origin energy to fly. He was using his law directly and started flying. With the whisper of the firmen, fire jets began to form just below his feet and started flying him. Soon after, two 6-meter-long fire wings began to form on his back.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Using these wings, he began to escape the raindrops. A few seconds later, he counterattacked. ?Ghost of Fire !? After Firmen whispered, 12 human-shaped fire forms appeared around him. Soon after these fire-forms appeared, they began to attack by maneuvering as if they had their minds. Arin saw this, had a slightly angry face. The reason for his face was because he understood the power of his opponent. "Artic" had encountered this event in ancient times. Many beings could use their laws to create different kinds of life forms. It was easy to do this after a certain level, but at low levels, as it is now, it required a great understanding of one''s law. Artic felt a lot of pain when he tried to do it back then when he was just turned into the Origin level The Fire Ghosts began to attack from right to left. Arin realized that he has to do something so he tried to use his last special technique, the finisher technique. ?Tsunami !? With Arin''s speech, the arena suddenly began to fill with water. The waters continued to rise every second. Arin immediately smiled and after entering the water, he began to use the waters in the great sea formed on the ground. He''s making attacks from a distance. And then he used the water like an octopus. A few minutes later, Firme had run out of energy and fell straight into the water. The war was over. The winner was Arin from the Water Law Group. Artic felt a lot of things change in his head after the war ended. He had a different sense now. Against war issues. As far as he understands from this war, sometimes the power of the law that was owned did not matter. Or rather, how far you''ve come in the law not that important. If space were the place where Arin and Firmen fought. Arin couldn''t use a technique like that to defeat Firme. Arin used his mind to turn to battle environment to his advantage. As a result, he left the arena as a winner. Although many people think it''s not an honorable war, all that everyone knows is that honor in a real war, or something like that, didn''t matter. You kill or you die. It was as simple as that. All beings lived to believe it. Many people who watched could see that Firmen''s knowledge of the law was stronger because of his techniques. But Firme relied on his strength, so he didn''t use the area advantageously. Which caused him to lose the war. If such a mistake were made in a war environment that was thwarted in space, It will cause of death of the law use 124 Artic - Chapter 124 - Chase Of Silver Human Artic began to walk towards the exit after the war ended. At that moment, he suddenly noticed that he had goosebumps. His mind felt the danger and created the Circular Glass Shields that Artic had previously used to protect himself. Before Artic knew exactly what had happened, two layers glass formed around him within seconds, and a few seconds later, his glass shield had been attacked. This attack brought Artic to himself. He started looking around. Not only that, the crowd was on alert. Everyone wondered why Artic was using the law out of the blue at first. Then, when they saw a pointed silver dagger hitting the shield created directly by Artic, many experienced people understood. Artic looked at him in the direction of the attack. When he saw the owner of the attack, he started flying directly and immediately began to follow. At that time, behind Artic, five other people began to fly. These were the people who were attacked. They were all wearing black clothes. An origin-level young girl in black clothes who had been attacked had just died in the attack. Artic was angry when he saw all this. The person he was angry with wasn''t the one he was flying after. What he was angry about was that Void Center did something like this about security. After a few minutes of follow-up, artic began to accelerate using the Glass Law. And after he got close enough, he took a deep breath and spoke from within.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ?Hunter Glass Spears? With Artic''s speech, three spears manifested right next to him. These spears were different from previous spears. Bigger, sharper and harder. They were also faster than the previous spear created by him when he was hunting the old man and old woman. Artic sent two of the spears the attacker tail. He began to follow, standing on the other spear. Because he was standing on the spear. He was faster. It is was because the spear he created faster than him using Origin Energy to fly All the followers were surprised to see the speed of the spears and Artic''s speed. This was a speed beyond the reach of origin level energy (Level 4). Naturally, the ones who followed from behind were those who had significant high potential. Soon they began to use their techniques and began to pursue the attacker. ---- The young man from the Silver Human Clan had attacked. At the same time, he used silver law to attack exactly seven Students in Black Suits. Only one of his attacks worked and killed a girl. But the other students in black suits were very strong. They either avoided his attack or were protected themselves from the attack. Even by looking at these spears, he could see that they could hurt him. At the same time, they were piercing the air. The young man was an Origin Level 3 mystic. For this reason, he was not afraid of two spears. Or a black student who came after him. But all the black students were very, very powerful people. Especially at their level, a lot of people couldn''t even resist them. The young man of the silver human race knew for sure that even though he was confident and knew his power, he could not resist six Students in Black Suits. Forget six of them, two of the most likely enough to kill him. The law information these young people had was not normal. At that time, one of the spears artic sent him was torn off from his clothes. The young man was furious when he realized that. He had to find away. Otherwise, he''d eventually get tired and die. - That''s when Brion and Alkatra sat in the room. Their faces were covered in shame and anger. That''s because they were aware of the assassination attempts. They also lost a young schoolgirl who was working on the Lava Law, which had just enrolled in them. Not only that, and Artic, a very important law holder who had just registered, would lose confidence in Void Center because of this incident. They didn''t have to think much of it to figure it out. If they were Artic themselves, they''d think that way too. Alkatra stood up angrily with his eyes, and after looking at Brion, he began to speak in a serious tone. "Brion, I want you to leave and bring this assassin here if possible." When Brion saw Alkatra''s face, he didn''t say anything, and he just went outside. It''s been 5,000 years since he last saw Alkatra like this. That wasn''t a dream at all. A few seconds later, he turned to dust and disappeared. How he did it was not known in general. Artic''s law did not have enough power to turn himself into the glass right now. It also didn''t have that quality to do that ---- Artic started getting angry when he saw he still wasn''t catching the target. That''s when a man in his 30s came up to him. He had green hair and a weird look. He started talking to Artic. His tone was pretty serious. ?Hello, my name is Mimin, I''ll cut it short right now. I''m a philosophy user, Philosophy Ink, I have a chance to stop the target, I want you to knock him out when I stop him.? Artic looked at the man who spoke to him. He said he only understood with his head without saying anything. Soon after, five more spears appeared next to him. He continued to fly on the spear and continue to follow the target. At the same time, five more spears were joined by two spears, which were very close to the target. That''s how the number of spears was seven. As the number of these glass spears increased, so was the young assassin of the Silver Human Race, who was fleeing. He looked back for a few seconds, and suddenly he had to slow down. Meanwhile, Artic''s spears were lodged in his legs and arms with an order from Artic. -------------- Artic came straight to the young man and began to see ink coming out of his mouth. He didn''t know how the 30-year-old man, origin level with the Ink Philosophy, stopped this attacker. All Artic felt was that when the attacker stopped, he suddenly became weaker. At that moment, Mimin, the man with the Philosophy of Ink, came up to him and started talking with a smile on his face. "First of all, I offered you a union. You''ve accepted this offer. And then, as my philosophy is conditional, you accepted my offer, so I can use my abilities through your laws. At the same time, since the spears you had were close to the target, all I did was simply used my ability to stop the attacker.? Artic repeated it confusedly. "So if someone agrees to a union with you, you can fight with help from their energy. It''s not just that. You can attack through their abilities.? At that time, Artic felt his energy coming back. Mimin nodded his head and began to speak again. "Your energy will be given back to for explaining it to you what happened. I''m advancing on the Ink Law as much as the energy you use in battle. Artic smiled lightly at the time. and couldn''t stop thinking about it. "I have to be dangerous about these things. Philosophers are very dangerous people under the right conditions? , 125 Artic - Chapter 125 - The Mysterious Voice and Alfren Artic and other students in black clothes that show their potential began to take fainted the young man of the silver human race back to the Void Center center. Meanwhile, a puddle of dust was lifted right next to them. A few seconds later, Brion showed up. The students in the black dress all knew Brion. So they respectfully began to look at Brion. When Brion saw the silver human race pierced by spears made of glass, a big smile appeared on his face. He looked at the Artic and smiled. A few seconds later, he came up to the students. And then he started talking. "I''m here to help you. But congratulations on catching an attacker. At the same time, we''ve prepared a ceremony for our lost friend. Other students will personally apologize by President Alkatra.? Brion then approached the attacker young boy and put his hand on his shoulder, then turned to dust and disappeared with the boy. Artic and those in the other group began to disperse. ---- 3 Hours Later ---- There were three people in a metal room with a single seat. A shining teenager sitting on the couch. Another one standing is an old man and the other is a middle-aged man with a weird looking face. A few minutes later, the teenager boy started to wake up. After the boy woke up, he started looking around. When he realized where he was, a great expression of fear appeared on his face. That''s when Alkatra started talking. His eyes were as cold as death. His voice tone sounded like the voice of a reaper. "I won''t take too long. I can see you are young. Naturally, I don''t want to cause you any pain. I want you to tell me the name behind this plan.? Alkatra spoke in a deep tone. The youngster took a deep breath. He knew there was no way he could get out of his environment. He also killed one of the school''s students in black clothes. The power difference was too great, he couldn''t resist them. He knew it with as certain as his name. ----- Meanwhile, the old man with a long beard was sitting on a couch. There was a device on the table in front of him. The talking sound started to come from the device. "Alfren, who did your student manage to kill?? There was a noise inside the device. Alfren took a deep breath and waited before speaking. He was a little angry. His student was caught. But the only question the people in front of him were asking him who his student had killed. He knows this is the usual thing to do with this kind of incident. But he still did feel bad In short, his student had no value in front of them. He didn''t find it strange. But that didn''t mean he wasn''t upset about it. "He killed a young girl who worked under the Lava Law. If I remember correctly, this young girl had just registered with the Void Center.? A few seconds after the talk of a man named Alfren, the device began to sound again. "I congratulate your student." Alfren then asked another question. He wanted to know who the girl was the reason his student was now caught and in the hands of the enemy. "Do you know who the girl I''m talking about is?" Alfrenin''s question came a few seconds later. "They are a different race of humans altogether. These people have lived on active volcanoes their whole lives. They specialized in lava law that emerged after the volcanoes erupted. Their bodies are more resistant to the poison than compared the other races. Because they live in volcanoes.? Alfren heard a serious expression in his eyes after his words. He knew about the Volcana Humans The people of the volcano were a really strange species. This race is generally covered with obsidian knees and elbows. They were people who were once human, because of adapting to their place of life. They slowly changed to a different kind of species. I mean, these people were once human beings. After living on volcanoes, they began to turn into a different race with the instinct for protection and survival. The most important thing Alfren knew was that the Lava Law, which was their law, was seriously powerful. The Lava Law, which is stronger than the Normal Law of Fire, was known in many places as a warrior''s law. He was a little happy when he heard his student killed someone like that. At least it didn''t go bad. As much as he felt sorry for his student, that was the case. ------ Artic had already come to the city and sat in an inn. There were a lot of people in the Inn, all drinking and chatting daily. Artic thinking the silver human attacking him in his head. Artic heard about the assailant''s race from around here. He was very uninformed about these things. He asked the Ink Philosophy user Mimin, whom he had previously collaborated with, why he and others who wore black clothes attacked by this Silver Human Mimin told him about old stories. Void Center and a few other organizations started killing them because they had their eye on the bloodline they had. Naturally, the very large number of silver people had fallen into a low segment after a while. They were no stronger like their old civilization. As Artic understands, the silver people in the minority are united. They had begun to hunt down the students that the Void Center teaching. As it is today. The only purpose of doing this was pure revenge. Artic felt he had to do some research on it. After a while, they managed to convince and talk to the boy against Alkatra and Brion. They could examine the young man easily. But that meant a lot of work. And they probably didn''t want to hurt the brainwashed teenager. Alkatra continued to look angrily. The young man who carried out the attack was named Alming. He was a student of an old man named Alfren who was at Origin level 7. Alming didn''t know much about these things.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The reason for this is that Alfren didn''t tell himself a lot of things. They were afraid that if he got caught, he''d talk like that. After receiving the information they could get, they left the room. After Brion and Alkatra left the room, different people came into the room and knocked out a boy named Alming. 126 Artic - Chapter 126 - Things Getting Serious Brion and Alkatra were sitting face-to-face in a room again. That''s when Alkatra started talking. There was a look in his eyes that seemed to remember the old times. "I know a man named Alfren that the young man mentioned. In general, the silver human is raising new young people for the human race. And then, as you can see, he unleashes them on us.? After Brion confirmed it with his head, he started talking. "Alkatra, I know him. But something has to be done about it. Otherwise, it''s going to be a nuisance in the future. Especially if there is one more attack against our students there will be no such thing as the honor of the Void Center. We can''t even hide our most important students from the enemy.? Brion''s words began to ring in Alkatra''s ear. The reason for this was quite simple. Alkatra has been through these things before. In general, every 20 to 10 years there was an assassination at the Void Center. The time of these assassinations coincided with the bloodline of silver humans. Alkatra knew that no matter how many of them he caught, youngsters of Silver Human race would have reached Origin in 10 or 20 years. He would then be lured into the Void Center along with secret means. He was going to kill someone again. And he was going to commit suicide if he had to. The damage of these attacks caused a great deal of evil to the Void Center. He lost important students every 15 to 20 years. If this went on any longer, no precious family would send him his students. And then he was going to lose all his dignity. That''s when Brion started talking. "I''ve sent the necessary spies to search the area. But if I remember correctly, Alfren was the only one who worked on a law on hiding himself. I mean, I don''t think there''s going to be much out of it." After the words of Alkatra Brion, he began to think deeply. There had to be a way out of this. Then Artic came to mind. "Brion, how old was that new student Artic?? Brion responded directly to Alkatra''s question. ?20 is supposed to be 22 years old?? Alkatra just looked at Brion and started smiling. Meanwhile, Brion raised his eyebrows seriously. "If Artic has reached this level at the age of 20, you''re wondering what level he''ll get until the next attack." Alkatra responded with a slight laugh. "That''s exactly what I think. If we train him, he can even do the protection in general in the next attack.? Brion didn''t talk anymore. He left the room directly to find Artic. he had to tell him the truth without getting his head dirty with the wrong thoughts. --- Meanwhile, Artic was just resting in the inn. The only part that was resting was his body. His head was working all the time. He''s been getting information from around here that there''s been a war between the Void Center and the Silver people in old times. After the Void Center, which won this war, it grew stronger and had a say in the space. Naturally, the losing side, the Silver Human Race, has been excluded and there is no trace of its former strength. Because of all this, the Silver Human Race was trying to kill the students of the Void Center at the earliest opportunity. That''s when Brion showed up and said he wanted to talk to him. A few seconds later, they disappeared again. --- As Alfren continued to sit in his room in secret, a sound began to come from the device. For the first time in his life, Alfren heard that the sound on the device was anxious. "Alfren, there''s a student in a black dress named Artic. This student entered the Void Center with the medallion of an Ancient White Bird Race. According to the information we have received, the power of this bird race is at least at Star Level, we can''t deal with them. Kill a young man called Artic as quickly as you can. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble in the future.? Alfren asked one question after those words. "How do we know he''s going to attack us? Maybe we can bring him to us.? The voice on the device started talking again in a matter of seconds. "Don''t be stupid, Alfren, we attacked him once. Now he can use it to take advantage of the Casus Belli and go to Certain Authority. So our only remedy is to kill quickly or disappear for a while." Alfren understood a deep breath and cut off communication with the device. The Casus Belli was something that had been an act of war since the earliest ancient times. Many incidents and why Casus Belli could be used as certain. As long as the Casus Belli was proven obvious, the Great Authorities could not say anything to the war between the two sides. Alfren stood up and came out of his room. He had to come up with a plan. Especially against a Star Level Civilization... ---- Standing in a very high place on the desert planet, Mark and Levan were looking around with big smiles on their faces. They had obtained permission from authority and occupied the small but rather weak evil race planet. Although they said they were going to establish a Safe Zone, Levan used his reason for war ( Casus Belli ) used the attacks of the Devil''s Race and invaded the desert planet where they were found. A lot of sources were already coming out of the ground. They were going to get a lot of OG Credits out of it. That''s when a man about six feet tall came up to Levan and started talking. He had a face that looked like he was going to say something important. "My Lord Levan, a man who grew up on our planet and has reached the origin level, his name is Artic, has become a student of the Void Center starting with black clothes. We''ve been quoted as saying he''s been attacked.? Levan and Mark looked at each other after these words, and then Levan began to speak. "Who carried out the attack and how did the boy which name is Artic get into a position to study at the Void Center?? On leva''s question, the six-foot-tall man started talking again. "My Lord, the attacking race, the Silver Human Race, the greatest enemy of the Void Center, and Artic is the medallion given by the Ancient White Bird Race, who came to our planet and told us to release the bird race and bought some of our lands.? When Levan and Mark heard about them, they had a serious expression in their eyes. That was a different matter.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. 127 Artic - Chapter 127 - The War About The Begin Levan and Mark had learned of the events, so they left their positions and entered a conference room. Only the two of them would be together in this meeting room when they were going to talk about something important. Mark was the first to speak. ?Levan , this young man called Artic may be a very powerful man in the future. At the same time, if you look at the background he has, he has considerable power. Dont you think what I think.? Mark''s words aroused the Levan from his deep thinking. The Levan looked at the Mark and started talking. He had a serious look in his eyes. ?The person called Artic is currently a student at Void Center and he is also started with the black clothes so his potential is pretty big. He''s also have medallion of the Ancient White Bird Race. He is Someone who''s probably in contact with them. If we''re going to pick a side, we need to be there for him. In this way, when he becomes stronger in the future, we will have a chance to get a return from it.? Levan spoke in a deep tone. Mark confirmed Leva''s speech with his head. That''s exactly what he thought. Silver Human Race had really important bloodline. But when it came to their enemies, they was very weak. Aside from Void center, a Half-Step Star Organization, at the same time student named, Artic, were also in association with a Star Level Organization. That''s when Levan started thinking through his mind. Established organization and group levels were determined by the strength and level of the leaders of the levels. At least it was adjusted to the strength of its known members. There were organizations called Soil Level on the bottom. These organizations were generally found in many places in space in a simple way. And it was very rare that it was found on the planets. Soil Level itself was divided into 3 levels. Here''s how these levels were. Soil Level - 1 - Leader Origin Level 1 to 3 Soil Level - 2 - Leader Origin Level 3 to 6 Soil Level - 3 - Leader Origin Level 7 to 9 The leader''s Origin Level increased its level within the level mentioned in stages. The level of civilization that followed the Soil Level meant planetary civilization or planetary organization called Planet Level. To be recognized as a civilization and organization in this way, the leader had to be at Origin Level Peak. This was the level of civilization that Levan and Mark were found at the moment. Levan was a Origin Level Peak level mystic. Mark, on the other hand, was about to catch up with Levan as a origin level 8 mystical. After Planet Level, Half-Step Star Level emerged. This level was the level that the Void Center was found at. To be at this level, there had to be one Starium Level presence in the organization. After Half-Step Star Level, the Star Level was came. At this level, one person in the organization or civilization was supposed to be at peak starium level. Levan and Mark had no access to other information about the stages of organizations and civizilations. For these reasons, Levan and Mark would have been better off negotiating with the Ancient White Bird Civilization, the Star Level Civilization behind the Void Center and Artic. It was what they needed.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ------ At the time, there were close to 10 people in a large room made of metal on a gigantic asteroid. All these people had green skin. What they talked about was the theft of the Green Stone reserves owned by the 9th Green Meteor people. In fact, they talked about it before, but now they know who did it. As far as they understand through surveillance and listening, an unidentified young-looking human race stole a large amount of green stone and sold them the Worm Trade Organization, which was unknown at the time. When this case was investigated, it turned out to be a man named Artic who sold it. At the same time, the spies reported that Artic landed on the ninth meteor and wandered around for a while. That''s reason enough to prove Artic was the thief. Although Artic was a powerful man against them, the Green people, who were controlling the 10 huge sized meteors,they had agreed to declare war e, Artic and civizilations and organizations protecting Artic. - All of these events suggested that the situation would be aimed at the start of a war within the star system. Here''s how the parties were formed. Void Center (Artic) - Mark and Levan Enterprise Company - Ancient White Bird Civizilation (Not Sure) , and Poison Fire Hunter and Trade Company - On the other side Silver Human Race - Green Human Alliance - Worm Trading Company - it looked like it was. But it was certain that the number of enemies would increase. There would also be another secret assistant in Artic, who was generally unknown around. It wasn''t just the news that spread. this organization called Poison Fire Hunter and Trade Organazition. Artic was carrying one of their medallions. He could use this medallion to ask for help in the war. While all this was going on, Brion and Artic were in a room talking about the past. They were sitting and talking unaware that all this had led to a serious war between the forces within the Star System. Civizilation Levels - Soil Level 1 - (Origin Level 1 to 8 Leader) Soil Level 2 (Origin Level 3 to 6 Leader) Soil Level 3 - Origin Level 7 to 9 Leader) Planet Level -Peak Origin Level Leader - Half-Step Star Level (Stairum Level 1 - Leader) Star Level - Peak Starium Level --- Brion accurately described the events with the Silver Human race. He also showed Artic evidence that would make him believe in him. Artic was initially treated to what Brion telling him with suspicions, but after the evidence, he didn''t doubt it much. Silver Humans were initially mutated versions of a human race that got along well with other races. They later used their wealth and power to constantly attack other planets and use their resources for their power. Certain documents and camera recordings were shown to Artic by Brion. When Artic saw all this, he didn''t have much left in his head. It was clear that Silver Humans were starting to lose themselves because they were getting too strong and were waiting for the opportunity to wage war to improve their borders and powers. On top of that, the Void Center and organizations that were no longer in the current star system united and attacked the planets where the Silver people were located, and they destroyed many of their power. Now silver people were launching attacks like a terrorist organization. 128 Artic - Chapter 128 - LawTech Is Our Enemy ! As Brion and Artic continued to speak, the door to Brion''s room suddenly opened. It was Alkatra that came in naturally. Alkatra had a little anxiety on his face and a little weird expression of happiness. Artic couldn''t explain it exactly. That''s when Alkatra started talking. "Come with me, a Civil War about the start in our Star System." Artic was surprised to hear that. A war or a battle involving the star system. If he''d heard that before. He most likely thinks of it as a sci-fi movie. But now he knew what happening around him and the world. He knew very well this was not a movie. Brion frowned. Artic couldn''t read any expressions on his face. He just stood up and started going to Alkatra. That''s when Artic got up and started going after Alkatra. After arriving in his Alkatra''s room, Alkatra coughed several times and cleared his voice. And then he started talking in a serious mood. "The main reason for the war is the attack of Artic and, naturally, the accumulation of our hostility to the Silver Human. In a few minutes, we''ll see which side the organizations and civilizations choose on the Star System Information Board." After Alkatra finished his words, he started a button under his desk. The location of his library suddenly changed into a black screen. The screen just said, "wait." At the same time, there was a countdown underneath. They only had to wait an average of 10 minutes. That''s when Brion started talking. ?Do you know about The Real Void Center. What did they tell us to do ?? Alkatra smiled slightly and replied to Brion. "The Main Headquarters knows about this. They''ve long said we''ve endured enough of silver people harassment attacks. That''s why they told us to go to war. They will send 3 Peak Level Origins and 10 Full 5th Level Origin Void Warrior Spaceships as support.? When Brion heard about the support that was coming, he was relieved. Three Peak Level Origin Human and Five War Spaceships at the level 5 origin, can create so many changes. At that time, the black screen had expired and some articles began to appear. ------- Ding ------- Star Civil War News ------- Parties -------Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A - Void Center - B - Silver Human Race - -------- Civilizations and corporations are expected to announce which side they are on. Countdown - 1 Minute --------- Artic was watching the black screen at the time. He looked at Brion and asked him a question he had in mind. "What is this event ?? Brion started telling him without taking his eyes off the screen. "When there is a civil war like this way, other companies, organizations, and civilizations choose the side that suits them. These parties form a union and fight against the other side. The winner gets everything.? When Artic heard about it, he took a deep breath. That meant if there wasn''t much help coming to the Void Center, there was a chance they''d lose. One minute quickly passed and the sides were announced. --------- Mark and Levan Enterprise Company - We are helping the Void Center. --------- When Brion and Alkatra saw this, they started smiling. Levan was a Peak Level Origin mystical. It was a great power. Mark was also a level 8 origin level mystical. Not only that, but the company these two founded had a lot of money. When Artic, Brion, and Alkatra were in the room watching these events, every Origin Level in the Star System could see all these sides. There was hope in both sides'' eyes. At the time, an organization on the black screen explained itself. -------- Poison Fire Hunter and Trading Company - We are on side with Void Center. -------- Poison Fire''s selection of the void center side was greeted quite strangely by people in the entire star system. No one expected something like this. Brion and Alkatra were surprised. Artic was the only one who wasn''t surprised. Artic laughed lightly and showed them a medallion after he caught Brion and Alkatra attention. This medallion was the medallion of Poison Fire. When Brion and Alkatra saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh. This young boy who was with them had a lot of friends they didn''t know how he made these friends in his short-life At that time, a company again announced its side. ----- Worm Trading Company - Silver Human Race is our friend. ----- When Brion and Alkatra saw that, even though they were a little depressed, they didn''t care. After all, the Worm Trading Organization did not come from war origin. They didn''t think it would be a problem. A few minutes later, other civilizations announced their side. ------ Green Human Race 9 Meteor Alliance - We are going to help the Silver Human Race - ------ When Brion and Alkatra saw this, they frowned and looked at Artic. Artic was whistling like nothing had happened and was looking around. Artic knew. Worm Trading Company sided with Silver Human Race because he stole their green stones. - All of this was being carefully monitored by all the forces in the Star System at the time. Other small forces were waiting for the right moment to join the right side. A few minutes later, An Organization announced their side. ----- LawTech - We are the side with the Silver Human Race. ----- The news that LawTech was on the enemy side caused a lot of discomfort to all void centers and troops. The whole Void Center was suddenly turned silent. The news that LawTech was on the enemy side caused a lot of discomfort to all void centers and the students. The whole Void Center was started to feel horror in their hearts LawTech was not a company that was generally strong with the strong beings they had. But they had different companies in different star systems, such as Void Center. At the same time, LawTech was a Half-Step Star Civilization. LawTech managed to instill fear in all other Origin Level Beings and the organizations. Because the machines they owned and the spaceships they produced were generally able to kill many Origin Level beings. Therefore, other civilizations, in general, were afraid of them. Because they were losing the people and living beings they raised in wars. But LawTech was just losing supplies. 129 Artic - Chapter 129 - Ancient White Bird - Void Center Brion and Alkata''s face was pretty ugly. LawTech had a lot of combat machines and spaceships. They could also reproduce resources as long as there is sufficient material. This was actually what was depressing. LawTech and Worm Trading Company were on the same side. Worm Trading Company was a company that collected the raw materials needed for a full spaceship material. LawTech made fighters and war machines from these substances. That''s why they were going to support each other so well. At that time, the people and other races in the star system thought that the Void Center and the organizations defending it were finished. The Silver Human side was directly weaker. But their harmony and strategies were better. In the main square of the rather crowded Void Center, people began to speak. A lot of them stopped looking at the screen. Because in general, there was no more power in the star system to make a serious difference. For this reason, people had already begun to make war simulations of the parties. Many people and experts who knew what they were doing said they would beat with the forces that the Silver Human Race had that fit together. And many other said Silver Human Race going to win this war Just as the Real Void Center was sending warriors and spaceships to the Void Center provide support, Real LawTech Company would do the same. For this reason, the spaceships and humans that were coming to the Void Center did not matter much. At least they weren''t important enough to make a big difference. As a result, they would face the same level of power on the other side. At that moment, the writing began to appear again on the black screen. "Another civilization explained which side it was on? ---- ----Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. -------- Ancient White Bird Race - Void Center is our friend.? -------- With the inscriptions on the Black Screen, the whole atmosphere was silent. A single soul or machine didn''t make a sound. The flying spaceships also stopped looking at the writings on the black screen. The upper positions of the silver human race were beginning to swallow. The green human meteor race began to sweat. LawTech and Worm couldn''t stop them from having strange thoughts in their heads. They all had one question on their minds. All people and different life forms are all curious about the question. "Why would such a force help the Void Center?" At the time, five people in high positions knew the situation. These are Levan, Mark, Brion, Alkatra, and Artic. That''s exactly why Levan and Mark went to war. If the Ancient White Bird Race, which is at Star Level level, gets involved, it would be a breeze to win the war. The Ancient White Race was so powerful that compared to those around them if it fought against the entire star system alone. they can easily win with just one or two-person. Aware of this, enemies of Void Center began to think about what to do. That was pretty simple. They didn''t want to see such great power in front of them. Meanwhile, the writing started to appear on the black screen again. ----- ?Sun Power Energy Company - Void Center? ----- Another company had said they going to defend and help the Void Center. The company that entered was called Sun Power Energy Company. They were producing and selling the greatest energy in the entire star system. A few seconds later, another article appeared again. ------ Mud Vulture Race - Void Center - ------ The Mud Vulture race belonged to the Bird Race, which has at least 5 Levels Origin Levels Warriors. Under normal circumstances, the Mud Vulture Race, which had never been in a war like this, wanted to go to war this time. Because the Ancient White Bird Race was in this war. Birds attached great importance to relationships between them. Otherwise, Mud Vulture had a personality that waited for the war to end and plundered the other defeated side. Just 10 minutes later, exactly 8 different companies and races were on the void center side. ----- Seeing all this, Brion and Alkatra never lacked a smile on their faces. In a matter of seconds, when all their morale was down, all their morale was up again. Now they''ve reached a level where they can do what they want. At least they had reached a situation where they could directly defeat the battle in the Star System. When Alkatra was thinking about the time for the plans to be made, he received a message from several organizations. Alkatra examined the incoming messages from the point of view.and there was information about how the companies would send help to the Void Center. Generally, Corporations and Civilizations would send some of their powerful warriors and commanders, and then some war spaceships and normal-level soldiers. The presidents of the companies were allied and the kings of civilizations rarely fought. Alkatra liked what he saw. Their power was quite elevated. Just as he was about to close the message box, the message he was waiting for came. ?Ancient White Bird Race? Meanwhile, Alkatra started to read the message aloud, and then Artic and Brion began to look at him with interest. ?Ancient White Bird Race - 1 Stairum Commander and five Peak Origin Level White Wing Spaceships going to came help to Void Center." Artic and Brion, who heard the contents of this message, couldn''t quite believe what they were hearing. That was a pretty big force. And the help they sent was the minimum help they could. They found seats for themselves and sat down, not knowing exactly what to say. Everyone had different things going through their minds. So they thought it was a good choice for everyone not to talk for a while. - Meanwhile, Levan and Mark were in a room celebrating events with their drinks in their hands. It was certain that they would take the war and profit from it. They will earn a lot from this war, along with with the planet they occupied from the Demon Race, and the returns they''re going to win from the war. Not only that, in this case, they had made a great friend by helping Artic and the Void Center. Levan and Mark were the strongest to emerge after this war. Because they played their cards so well. And they became friends with the Void Center. And they were going to have a close relationship with Artic. At the same time, they would have little contact with a powerful and serious civilization like the Ancient White Bird Race. This was all an opportunity for them to thrive. They will use the resources they were going to get, and maybe because of the resources they are going to earn from this war will make them powerful. At the time, spies from the Silver Human Race were constantly sharing information in different locations. They didn''t know exactly what to do anymore. They didn''t know how to stand against the power they were facing. 130 Artic - Chapter 130 - Void Center Gaves Items With the identification of the sides and the revelation of who would be the enemy with whom, all the entities were very confused. In general, all intelligent beings began to think. A lot of people knew why this war was going on. But no one knew exactly why the parties were so focused on the Void Center. No one knew that a young man named Artic, who had arrived a few days ago, was an important part of this war. Those who knew were the ones who would be in the middle of the war. Not knowing that was supposed to be a little weird. Even in ancient times, normal civilian people and beings couldn''t have known about the political moves between countries in general. It seemed like a normal thing for them. --- With the official establishment of the parties to the war, the civilizations and corporations that had chosen sides began to send their military power to the main headquarters of the side they had. After the outbreak of the war, the Peak Level Origin Satellite, which normally belonged to the hidden Silver Human Race, was also revealed. Those on the Silver Human Race''s side were starting to move towards this satellite. The first civilization to enter the Silver Human Race Satellite was the Green Meteor United Civilization. The military power they had was not bad. They sent exactly five Green Meteor-shaped Tier 6 Space Warrior Ships. There were also 2 - Level 7 Warrior Green people among them. Exactly two days later, the Worm Trading Alliance sent its army. This army consisted of 10 Tier 7 Worm-like warrior spaceships. The Worm Trading Alliance was not a company that was too powerful compared to other powers. But the real power of this company came from the pure resources they had. Thanks to these pure resources, even many powerful companies wanted to make deals with themselves. That''s why the companies and civilizations on the Void Center side are afraid. Law Tech and the Worm Trading Company meant serious power. For this reason, LawTech was told that he was on the Silver Human Race Side, and the Void Center and its side were a little uncomfortable. But now that the Ancient White Bird Race is from the Void Center, things have changed.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Although it seems that the Silver Human Race and its supporters were preparing for war right now, they were trying to end the war before it started. He knew they were in a war they couldn''t win. Exactly three days later, LawTech arrived on the Silver Human Race Satellite. LawTech''s army of battles was a serious adored. Exactly 20 LawTech Space Warships arrived. These spaceships, each with Level 7 Origin Power, was very powerful. ------- Artic was back in his room while all this was going on. He knew he had to make preparations. When the war started, he didn''t even have enough power to watch the war. He had to get it to level three. And to do that, he had to develop the Glass Law. He came back out of his room to talk to Brion about it. If there were valuable objects related to Cam in the Void Center, he could assimilate them and raise the level directly. On average, a few minutes later, he found Brion and said he wanted to talk. He knew that Brion Artic''s situation was very different. So he listened to Artic and responded positively after he understood his wishes. Artic and I went to a very secret area where the Void Center kept the treasures. From there, Brion gave Artic exactly three different types of items related to the Glass Law. After Artic took the stuff, he and Brion went back to his room. After a few minutes of Brion''s information about the stuff, Artic started examining the stuff. The first item was screeve. This bowl was made entirely of glass and had different drawings on it. The system began to define this bowl simply. Ancient Glass Bowl ?Origin Level 2? ?System Points = 200? After Artic approved it with his head, he started looking at the other two items before he absorbed the bowl directly.and the second item was a stick. Unlike other sticks, this stick had two pieces of glass at the ends. Although the look and posture of the stick were very thin, Artic could feel the mysterious power coming from the stick. A few minutes later, the system began to examine this stick. ?Priem Glass Stick? ?Origin Level 5? ?System Points = 700? Artic began to look at the stick with different eyes with the value of the system. This stick was not a normal stick at all. It was a pretty valuable stick. , And then Artic started looking at the last item. That''s the weirdest thing about things. It was a clock sculpture made of glass. He had a different style and was only the size of a fist. This item, which had been examined by the system for exactly 4 minutes, had begun to make Artic wonder. ?Glass Clock Of The Lord? ?Origin Level - 9? ?System Points = 2000? When Artic saw this, he took a deep breath. All he had in mind at the time was that this could be one of the most important things he''d ever seen. In fact, in general, this is perhaps the most important item he''s ever seen, except for the flute he found and used in the world. He''s never really seen anything better than this stuff, especially in terms of the law. He began to think, "The reason he''s got these things right now is because of the decisions he made." If he hadn''t taken Winvig e Feather Crown back when he first went into space. He would never have met the Ancient White Bird Race and would never have their coin. Even if he managed to enter the Void Center in the future, he would not have been attacked because he would not be able to enter in a black suit, and people and other life forms would not have known about him. Naturally, at the end of the war, the Void Center would probably have suffered a great deal of damage. It all came to mind, like something different was going on around. But right now, he didn''t have the time or the will to think about it. 130 Artic - Chapter 130 - Void Center Treasury With the identification of the sides and the revelation of who would be the enemy with whom, all the entities were very confused. In general, all intelligent beings began to think. A lot of people knew why this war was going on. But no one knew exactly why the parties were so focused on the Void Center. No one knew that a young man named Artic, who had arrived a few days ago, was an important part of this war. Those who knew were the ones who would be in the middle of the war. Not knowing that was supposed to be a little weird. Even in ancient times, normal civilian people and beings couldn''t have known about the political moves between countries in general. It seemed like a normal thing for them. --- With the official establishment of the parties to the war, the civilizations and corporations that had chosen sides began to send their military power to the main headquarters of the side they had. After the outbreak of the war, the Peak Level Origin Satellite , which normally belonged to the hidden Silver Human Race , was also revealed. Those on the Silver Human Race ''s side were starting to move towards this satellite. The first civilization to enter the Silver Human Race Satellite was the Green Meteor United Civilization . The military power they had was not bad. They sent exactly five Green Meteor-shaped Tier 6 Space Warrior Ships. There were also 2 - Level 7 Warrior Green people among them. Exactly two days later, the Worm Trading Alliance sent its army. This army consisted of 10 Tier 7 Worm-like warrior spaceships. The Worm Trading Alliance was not a company that was too powerful compared to other powers. But the real power of this company came from the pure resources they had. Thanks to these pure resources, even many powerful companies wanted to make deals with themselves. That''s why the companies and civilizations on the Void Cente r side are afraid. Law Tech and the Worm Trading Company meant serious power. For this reason , LawTech was told that he was on the Silver Human Race Side, and the Void Center and its side were a little uncomfortable. But now that the Ancient White Bird Race is from the Void Center , things have changed. Although it seems that the Silver Human Race and its supporters were preparing for war right now, they were trying to end the war before it started. He knew they were in a war they couldn''t win. Exactly three days later, LawTech arrived on the Silver Human Race Satellite. LawTech''s army of battles was a serious adored. Exactly 20 LawTech Space Warships arrived. These spaceships, each with Level 7 Origin Power, was very powerful. ------- Artic was back in his room while all this was going on. He knew he had to make preparations. When the war started, he didn''t even have enough power to watch the war. He had to get it to level three. And to do that, he had to develop the Glass Law. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He came back out of his room to talk to Brion about it. If there were valuable objects related to Cam in the Void Center, he could assimilate them and raise the level directly. On average, a few minutes later, he found Brion and said he wanted to talk. He knew that Brion Artic''s situation was very different. So he listened to Artic and responded positively after he understood his wishes. Artic and I went to a very secret area where the Void Center kept the treasures. From there, Brion gave Artic exactly three different types of items related to the Glass Law. After Artic took the stuff, he and Brion went back to his room. After a few minutes of Brion''s information about the stuff, Artic started examining the stuff. The first item was screeve. This bowl was made entirely of glass and had different drawings on it. The system began to define this bowl simply. Ancient Glass Bowl ?Origin Level 2? ?System Points = 200? After Artic approved it with his head, he started looking at the other two items before he absorbed the bowl directly.and the second item was a stick. Unlike other sticks, this stick had two pieces of glass at the ends. Although the look and posture of the stick were very thin, Artic could feel the mysterious power coming from the stick. A few minutes later, the system began to examine this stick. ?Priem Glass Stick? ?Origin Level 5? ?System Points = 700? Artic began to look at the stick with different eyes with the value of the system. This stick was not a normal stick at all. It was a pretty valuable stick. , And then Artic started looking at the last item. That''s the weirdest thing about things. It was a clock sculpture made of glass. He had a different style and was only the size of a fist. This item, which had been examined by the system for exactly 4 minutes, had begun to make Artic wonder. ?Glass Clock Of The Lord? ?Origin Level - 9? ?System Points = 2000? When Artic saw this, he took a deep breath. All he had in mind at the time was that this could be one of the most important things he''d ever seen. In fact, in general, this is perhaps the most important item he''s ever seen, except for the flute he found and used in the world. He''s never really seen anything better than this stuff, especially in terms of the law. He began to think, "The reason he''s got these things right now is because of the decisions he made." If he hadn''t taken Winvig e Feather Crown back when he first went into space. He would never have met the Ancient White Bird Race and would never have their coin. Even if he managed to enter the Void Center in the future, he would not have been attacked because he would not be able to enter in a black suit, and people and other life forms would not have known about him. Naturally, at the end of the war, the Void Center would probably have suffered a great deal of damage. It all came to mind, like something different was going on around. But right now, he didn''t have the time or the will to think about it. 131 Artic - Chapter 131 - Origin Level 3 - Maybe 4 Artic first listed things from the weakest to the strongest. After sorting, he prepared himself and his room to start with the weakest item. After making sure no one could come into the room, he took a deep breath and picked it up. Ancient Glass Bowl ?Origin Level 2? ?System Points = 200? After Artic picked up the item, he started talking to the system from within. "System I want to assimilate this item." The system, as always, told Artic to approve his request. ?Do you approve ?? After Artic approved it from within, he lost consciousness directly. His body was recreated and strengthened by the energy of the Item. At the same time, the Glass Law was beginning to rise rapidly. For a few minutes, the law continued to rise. Then it was time for the Origin Energy to rise. The origin energy, which was spontaneously present in the item, began to flow towards Artic. it first acquired 100,000 Origin Energy. Artic then directly obtained 400,000 Origin Energy. Artic was now a genuine Origin Level 2 Mystic. A few minutes later, Artic woke up. The system sent himself two messages. ?User Now Origin Level 2? "The item that the user has assimilated complies with the ?Glass Law?. The user''s glass is now 100 times more powerful.? "User has earned 300 K Glass Law Points because the item is in harmony with the Glass Law the user has He was shown in a way that his condition had changed. - Artic Origin Power = 2.0 Origin Energy = 2,000,000 Origin Level 2 Battle Power = Origin Level 3 (4 Is A threshold) - Law / Philosophy ----------------- Glass = 500,000 Law Points ------- Glass Power (Hardness) = 100x from Normal Glass System Points = 100 (Random) (User did not use System Points for a time. So System randomly changes the system points of the user. He was angry about the artic system''s actions regarding system points. But whatever he was going to do It will not change anything, What the system was talking about was pretty simple. Unused points were melting over time and replacing them with different low points. This meant that the System would not allow long-term points in general. If he doesn''t use the system points and gave new items to system, he''ll eventually drop to 0 points. After a while, Artic relaxed and closed his eyes. Artic began to examine his condition in a calm state. It developed pretty well. That''s why he was happy. Besides, he had two more things to assimilate. When he took that stuff, maybe he could''ve made it to Level 4. That was one of the biggest things he wanted right now. Level 4 Origin Level represented a different topic. Artic had no problem with it, although many people had not progressed to a different subject than the first law or philosophy of their choice. The reason why artic''s chosen laws quickly rise with low scores was not because of the world artic came from. The level of technology was significantly higher in the world. So why was the little information he gave here so influential? There was a very simple reason for that. Artic information came from a different universe than here. Because of that, the power system in this universe gave Artic so much power. Power System in this universe see other universes information. and perceive them as valuable informations.Artic''s knowledge from different places to amplify the law here, which means it changes a lot of things. Each law had information that no entity could reach in its environment. At the same time, artic''s information had a different adjective. This information was not just the legal information mentioned. This information was the laws of a different universe. For this reason, this information was seen as very valuable by the system and by the knowledge of the power system of philosophy by law. That''s the biggest reason artic was strong. Otherwise, he knew that his information was not very mysterious. But all his knowledge came from a completely different universe. It was increasing the value of this information billion of times. Artic repressed his thoughts and then prepared to assimilate the other item. After feeling comfortable enough, he started talking to the system. ?System I want to assimilate Priem Glass Stick.? The system asked him to approve it again in the same way. Artic now accustomed to this question of approval of the system, he said "yes" without thinking. ?Approved.? "Assimilation begins? Artic lost consciousness again. His whole body was starting to grow and grow stronger again thanks to the stuff. His physical endurance was reaching a serious level. A few minutes later, Artic woke up, and the first things that greeted him were warnings from three systems. ?User Now - Origin Level 3? "The item that the user used with harmony in Glass Law - +500.00 k (Glass Law Points) "The item that the user has assimilated has increased to x 300 times the Glass Law owned by the User, for this reason, a close item with the "Glass Law".? ?New Ability - Priem Glass Bomb? Artic then checked his condition again and started looking at what had changed. There was also a different topic. It was a feature that had just been added by the system. The last item he used, priem glass bomb, was opened when he acquired his talent. Artic Origin Power = 3.0 Origin Energy = 3,000,000 Origin Level 3 Battle Power = Origin Level 3.99 (4 Is A threshold) - Law / Philosophy ----------------- Glass = 1.00,000 Law Points ------- Glass Power (Hardness) = 100x from Normal Glass - Techniques - (Glass Law) - Hunter Glass Spear - - The Glass Domain (I changed it is name (Author note)) - Priem Glass Bomb -Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Since Artic now has 3 capabilities, a new part of his condition was placed by the system to see his abilities. Here he could see the skills he had created with the law or found from around him. Artic was happy about it. In this way, he could now have a general idea of how to use techniques. At the same time, he had to take a step into the future by thinking differently. Because artic''s ultimate goal was to specialize in level 4, mirror law, and level 9 was to combine them with the Law of Dimension by specializing in Diamond or a similar law by that time. Artic didn''t know much about it because the Dimension Act was so powerful. But that''s what he wanted and what he wanted. At least that''s the way it was, for now, .and it was unclear how much his future experience would have changed his mind. 132 Artic - Chapter 132 - New Ring - Inbox Artic thought it would make sense to wait a while before using the last item, The Glass Clock Of Lord. The only reason he thought that way was because he felt the need for some rest. Brion gave himself a ring because he was very communicative with Artic. This ring was quite similar to the ring Artic used on the planet. Of course, its speed and features were too great. Thanks to this ring, he was able to talk to anyone in the star system or the star map in general instantly. Brion gave him this ring because he wanted to reach him when it is necessary. Artic activated the ring just with his thinking and sent a message to Brion. "Lord Brion, I will not leave my room for a few days. I don''t want to be disturbed. Thank you so much.? After Artic sent his message, he lay down on the bed where he was sitting and closed his eyes. Sleeping ingested one of his old habits. In general, meditating could also be used to restore origin energy. But the effect of sleeping was a little different. Sleep, which had a more mental effect, was more like what it brought to man or women, people in origin level sleep because they want to say, "I slept." This was the case, especially for people like Artic who were on Origin Level. Artic slept like this for about six hours. The first thing he saw when he woke up was that he had exactly eight messages on his ring. Brion told him that the green messages represented the messages that came to him. Yellow Messages were sent messages, and orange ones were similar to friendship requests. Artic''s ring also served as a bank. So he wouldn''t have to use the ridiculous bank number system gave him before That''s when Artic started looking at the messages. The messages were mostly from Brion. There were also exactly four Orange Messages. These were friendship requests. Artic began to look at who sent him the request. After what he saw, he was a little surprised. the requests were proceeding as follows. ?Levan? (Levan And Mark Enterprise) - ? Mark (Levan And Mark Enterprise) - Nieth (Ancient White Bird Race) (Starium Commander) - Poinv (Poison Fire Hunter and Trading Company (Patriarch/ Founder) Artic was swallowed up a little by the requests for friendship. Each being who made a friend request was very powerful. Artic just accepted all of the friend requests with no thought in his mind They were all stronger and more knowledgeable than he was. He didn''t know how and why he met these people so fast. But at the time, the system gave him a clue. "The user needs to investigate a little more of the flute he received from an entity called Kaiser." Artic frowned after those remarks. He was starting to think it was the reason why he is so lucky. Since then, for some reason, things were going right in general, and again in general, he was very advanced in terms of fate. Although he had no general knowledge of the existence of fate, so far everything had been positive. At the same time, his decisions had a major impact on what he know experiencing. A few minutes later, he got exactly four messages. ?New Message? (Levan? "Mister Artic would like to set up a meeting with you.1 If it''s okay for you to discuss at the Void Center in a Week." ?New Message? (Mark? "Hey young Artic, I''m going to cut it short because I''m going to say the same thing as Levan. I can''t wait to meet you.? ?New Message? (Nieth? ?Hello Medallion Owner and the liberating honorable person, Me and my army will arrive at Void Center headquarters in 5 days. After we arrive I''d like to meet you. Of course, if you have time.? ?New Message? (Poinv? "One of our members mentioned you. I didn''t think you would develop so quickly. I''d love to meet you. I''ll visit in a week. Thank you.? Artic read the messages one by one. When he saw the respect and kindness in the messages, he started to feel strange again. He could understand the respect and kindness of the Starium Commander Nieth. That''s because he got one of the Bird Races out of jail life. Why were the others so respectful of him? Artic started laughing at himself when he thought about it for a few seconds. "Naturally, the background I have is very useful to them. The Ancient White Bird Race is a Star Level Civilization. Artic was beginning to understand a lot of things from now on. A lot was coming to place now. After finding an answer to the thoughts in his head, he just relaxed, and after he started thinking, he started looking at his last thing again. The assimilation of this item would be much more difficult than other things. In general, he could not avoid it in any way. After relaxing himself a little more, he commanded the system. "Start assimilation of the Lord of the System, Glass Clock.? The system asked Artic again. This time he sent a few more warnings along with the question. ?Do you approve? ? Information (The level difference between the user and the item is very high. The user will suffer during assimilation (Chances are user gonna ?????)? Artic just smiled. He was waiting for it. It was almost impossible for him not to suffer and to use something like this. He approved it in it without much thought. He did not think what system means with "Chances are user gonna" so he didn''t care about that. A few seconds later, he didn''t lose consciousness like before. Instead, the Glass Clock he had held in his hand first began to levitate and then directly with blue energy and flow towards Artic.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After all this, Artic was starting to feel pain all over his body. When the pain reached an unbearable point, he lost consciousness. --- System --- Active --- The user lost his life .... --- Second Chance Is Active (Due to ?????) --- User is Alive --- User is an idiot --- The Item is being consumed and taken as power ---- Completed ---- Artic heard all these messages in his head. He didn''t have the strength to open his eyes, nor did he have a tickle of energy in his body. Artic knew at the time that what he had done was a big mistake. But he never had time to think about it at the time. The system started talking again. "Again, the process of assimilation begins in a %100 secure manner." ?3? ?2? ?1? ?Started.? Arctic lost consciousness again without any reaction. 133 Artic - Chapter 133 - The New Law --- + --- When Artic lost consciousness this time, he wasn''t in a sleep-like he was before. It was more like a dream than a loss of consciousness. He didn''t know exactly where he was. He was just realizing that he was walking in a dark space. It just seemed so strange to him. His mind and his ability to think were exactly what he was capable of. He knew he was dreaming and assimilated that watch, a new item. But for some reason, for the first time, maybe it''s the first time he''d ever been to a place like this when he was assimilated an item. He had hardly ever encountered anything like this when he was trying to assimilate an item before. It seemed pretty strange to him. - At that time, he heard a rather ancient and ancient voice. "Will you continue with a new law? Or are you going to keep moving forward in the blood you have.? When Artic heard that voice, he was deeply happy. He understood why he was here now. His body and soul had already passed Origin Level 4. That''s why he came to an environment like this. It was as if it were the time when he was in the Continental Council at first. When he first got there, he talked to a book and tried to sort it out. Artic spoke from within, making his decision. ?I will choose a new law.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After Artic''s words, the silence was again surrounded. For an average of 15 punctual, Artic continued to walk only in a dark environment. And then the same thing started talking to him again. "Imagine the Law you choose and say your name" Artic began to do what the ancient voice said. first, he thought of the simple things. All he cared about was that what he dreamed of was from his old world. Artic first thought about childhood. the memory of the first time he went to the mirror to look at his face, the mirror he used to look in the mirror before going out and out of school. Then he was seen in the mirror he looked at to see his body, and also in the mirrors, he used to see reflections of other people. Then he came up with telescopes and lenses. When he was little, he started to think of ants and stuff like that with broken magnifying glass. Artic just started thinking about all the memories that came to his mind. He didn''t have anything else in mind. After thinking for an average of 30 minutes, the Ancient Voice began to speak to him. ?You''ve won the Mystical Mirror Law. To get out of here, your level of knowledge about the Mirror should reach 10,000 points, good luck? After finishing his ancient voice words, he was silent directly. There was no sound. Artic was just smiling. This was the easiest part for him. He could have used the system and his old memories to tell us about the Mirror. The reason for the valuable information he would give about this mirror was because they came from another universe. So I started thinking with a big smile on his face. He started going through all the information he knew about the mirror. ?It is the general name of polished surfaces that reflect the rays falling on it. The face of the material used as a mirror must be smooth and smooth. Glass sheets painted with a mixture called "glaze" or metal plates with smoothed faces are used as mirrors. Mirrors are divided into two parts: 1. Plane mirrors, 2. Spherical mirrors. Plane mirrors are flat mirrors with a bright side and a glazed back. Spherical mirrors are in the form of a lid that is cut off from a glass sphere. If the outer face of this is glazed, the resulting mirror is called a "concave mirror" and if the inner side is glazed, it is called "convex mirror". In spherical mirrors, the image is larger or smaller than the object. The point in the middle of their radius is called "focus". The truth that passes through the center of spherical mirrors is also called the "axis". Because concave mirrors enlarge the object, they are popularly called the "giant mirror". Convex mirrors are used as mirrors that show the back in motor vehicles and airplanes because they show a large area by shrinking objects. Today, one side of the glass plates is obtained by glazing with a thin layer of silver. Sometimes instead of silver, aluminum, gold, even platinum is used. aluminum glazed mirrors also reflect ultraviolet rays with wavelengths less than 0.4 microns. Mirrors; are divided into three groups as a plane, spherical and parabolic.? Artic took a deep breath and began to tell more information through the system. He had this information for two reasons. When the system first came into this world, it came in a way that allowed him to remember everything he had read and heard before. Now he could tell all the information that existed in the old world. Of course, as this level of law increased, it didn''t matter that Artic came from a different universe. Artic wasted not much time rethinking the information the system had given him. ? Spherical mirrors are also divided into two parts. Pit mirror Pit mirror: The image of an object on the outer side of the center in the pit mirror is a smaller, inverted and real image of the object between the center and the focus. When the object is in the center, its appearance is inverted in the center, the actual and its height is equal to the size of the object. When the object is between the center and the focus, the image is reversed outside the center, it is real and larger than the body. If the object is between the focus and the mirror, its image is flat, weak and larger than the body behind the mirror. Bump mirror: The reflective surface of the mirror is a bump, so it takes this name. The image of an object in front of the bump mirror is always between the focus and the mirror, smaller than the object, flat and weak. When the object reaches the peak of the mirror, the length of the image is equal to the length of the object. The bump mirror can shrink images of objects and disperse incoming parallel rays. ? ?Studied by the Italian mathematician Ghetaldi. Parabolic mirrors have a special shape, an object designed to capture the energy and focus that energy on a single point, but it can work by distributing energy outward from the focal point. It can also be used as a reflector in lanterns and car headlights. Parabolic mirrors are made of glass and pyrex substances with low expansion. It is designed to be thin to make the image clearer. In the 17th century, Isaac newton''s reflective telescope used a parabolic mirror for the first time. At the World Olympics, the Olympic torch is lit by giant parabolic mirrors from sunlight.? Artic had finished all his thoughts, which he was in with a ding in his head. When he opened his eyes, he was still in his room. So he started talking to the system without losing too much. and the first thing he said was that he wanted to see his condition. Artic Origin Power = 5.0 Origin Energy = 5,000,000 Origin Level 5 Battle Power = Origin Level 7 (7s A threshold) - Law / 1 ----------------- Glass = 1,00,000 Law Points ------- Glass Power (Hardness) = 300x from Normal Glass - Techniques - (Glass Law) - Hunter Glass Spear - - The Glass Domain (I changed it is named (Author note)) - Priem Glass Bomb - Law / 2 -------------- Mirror = 50,000 Law Points -------- Mirror Power (Mystical) = 2x 134 Artic - Chapter 134 - Unexpected Improvemen Artic was just starting to look at the status screen in amazement. He''s been thinking a lot. But it was the level that first caught his attention at the time. Under normal circumstances, Artic expected himself to be at origin level 4. But now his level has been up to Origin Level 5. It wasn''t just that. Furthermore, his fighting capacity had reached Origin Level 7. That surprised him quite a lot. He didn''t expect such a power plus. He was beginning to wonder why. After a while, the system began to talk to himself and told him why he became so powerful. "The user is too powerful because the item he has assimilated is assimilated in a different way than normal conditions" Artic knew what system meant. He died when he absorbed the item. He was dead for an average of seconds. The system then saved his life by using a way he didn''t know about. Then the system gave him a different warning and absorbed the item differently. In short, the power and energy potential that the item would give himself had reached a much higher level. For this reason, Artic was now carrying power that he didn''t think about before he assimilated the item. As he continued to think about these things, he began to think about something else. It was a little simpler than the other stuff. ?Why, the status shows my Mirror Law as Mystical Mirror Law ?? He wanted to know about this reason. When he started thinking about it, he began to think that it might be directly due to his knowledge came from his world, a different universe. That was the most explainable reason. After a while, he stopped thinking and tried to use the Mirror Act for the first time after taking a deep breath. He raised his hand slightly in the air and with his reflection, a long mirror appeared in front of him. This mirror was very different from normal mirrors.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The reason for this was actually because of the name of the Law. There was a slight energy wave around the mirror he had created that he could see himself. Likewise, he could feel the Origin Energy in his power. Right now, according to their guess, He can easily kill all of the Origin Level 4 Mystics. and for him killing Origin Level 5 Mystics easy as killing chickens. He also could stand a chance against two to three Origin Level 6 Mystics. He even had a chance to win. But when it comes to Level 7 Origin. He could only fight one at the time. And he wasn''t sure that he going to kill the enemy. Artic began to study the features of the mirror. It had a beautiful reflection. There was a significant difference compared to normal mirrors. At the same time, as he saw the different conditions in Mystic Mirror Law, Glass Law can only be powered by the strengthening it is "Hardness". But In the Mystic Mirror, the Mystical Feature was increasing. He needed a place to test his powers. When he thought about what can he do with the Mirror Law, He was a little excited. But as every Origin Level around here knows, the power it would generate should not exceed the capacity of the Mirror. If only matched the nature of the mirror itself, he could easily use that power. Otherwise, he couldn''t have done everything about the Mirror imagining it in his head. He had to develop a lot more for that. After a while, he came out of his room. Brion was coming to his room at the time. When Brion saw Artic, he had goosebumps. He did not believe his eyes and his mind. Brion could see that Artic was an Origin Level 5. Not only that, the power he had and felt was at least equal to one of Origin Level 7. Artic started talking before Brion could even open his mouth. "Lord Brion, can you turn me into the sand as you wish now?? Brion just laughed lightly and started talking. "I can''t destroy you like that anymore, but if you fight me, you can only last three or five minutes at the most." When Artic heard that, he couldn''t stop a big smile on his face. That was quite a gift. Origin Level 5 was a big deal to even fight someone who was in Peak Level Origin for just 10 seconds. Artic then began to tell you what was on his mind. ?Lord Brion I want a test area to test my new powers.? Brion approved it with his head and told Artic to follow him. That''s when he started talking. "Did you advance on the Glass Law or did you choose a different law?? Artic started talking after taking a deep breath. "I chosed a different law." When Brion heard about it, he took a deep breath, a depressed face appeared in his face. In general, those who chose new laws could not advance the law they chose, so the Origin Level did not advance. There was something that not everyone knew. This was one of the issues needed to pass the key point of the Origin Levels. Even if origin energy was sufficient for a person, move from Origin Level 3 to Level 4, that person had to reach at least 1,000,000 points in the Law Points before he can elevate himself. Likewise, to move from Origin Level 7 to 8, Law Points have to be 10,000,000 million points. To get to Starium Level, the being or the human needed minimum 100,000,000 Million Points. That''s why so many beings and people weren''t able to progress. And the reason for that was simple. After choosing a new law, it was normal for them to make their first move easily, but then they would not get enough information and start to stop after a while. That was the biggest problem of all origin levels. Artic and Brion soon passed through the large rectangular purple door. Their area was a very open area. That''s when Brion noticed something. He didn''t ask Artic what he chose as the new law. "Artic, what did you choose as the new law." Artic had a big laugh this time. Because he knew how valuable his law was. "I specialized in the Mirror Law". When Brion heard about this, it looked like he was going to faint. 135 Artic - Chapter 135 - Catoptromancy ! Brion was shocked. Because for perhaps the first time in his life, he''d seen the Mirror Law worked by a human being. This was a fairly simple reason because the Mirror Law was not like other laws. Every law had the mystical and strange properties that it had spread in and around itself. If the Wood Law sounds pretty simple, the Green Forest Law was a very different thing. Although the Glass Law was a simple thing, the Mirror Law had very different effects because of its characteristics. It had been quite an exciting thing for Brion to know and see in front of him right now. Because he''s only seen Artic until now. That he is specializing in this as a human being. - Meanwhile, Artic and Brion came to the front of a strange triangular room. After Brion took a deep breath, he whispered a few words. With his whisper, the Triangle Door went down and opened mechanically. You could say it looked pretty good. - After the door came down, Artic looked around and walked into the room with Brion. The room was seriously spacious. There were also different kinds of things compared to Winvig''s room, which he had previously entered on the planet. Statues of this kind of thing. My right daughters also had robotic combat devices standing. Brion turned his head and started talking. "I assume you know Artic. We often unleash our true powers through the skills and techniques we create on our laws. The better your skills in a real war, the better you fight." Artic showed that he understood with his head. Afterward, he added a comment himself. "Lord Brion, I saw it in the arena war I was watching. In general, the two men who fought did not choose to fight with their imaginations they used their abilities to fight against their opponents.? Brion shook his head in a way that would show his approval. Then he started talking with his finger up in the air. "Techniques allow us to use our law more quickly and actively. But the biggest point is that our capabilities, in general, contain more Origin Energy. That''s why they''re stronger.? Artic, brows were slightly cracked. when he heard what Brion said. Because he already confirmed those words himself. He''s never used Priem Glass Bomb and Glass Domain yet. So he didn''t know how much energy they were spending. But there was one thing he knew, which was hunter glass spear, which was using 100.00 Origin Energy per spear created. Although Artic could use his imagination to use his law, it would be a long time before he could just use imagination to create an attack in a similar way to Hunter Glass Spear. It was exhausting for him, too. That''s why the techniques were more important. , Artic and Brion stopped talking after a while. Artic came to their area because of the Mystical Mirror Law assessment and the creation of new techniques. That''s why he started working. Artic first started to create mirrors 2 meters long and wide. Artic saw that after a while he could only create 10 of the mystic mirrors. That was a whimsical thing compared to the Glass Law. But it was understandable. There was a very serious difference between the Glass Law and the Mirror Law. The glass was a simple law. The mirror was a mystical law. Even the features they had were different. , Artic wanted to try something different first. Right now, he wanted something that might be more useful in space than combat techniques. Or rather, it was one of the first things he wanted. He started thinking in his head. If he remembers correctly, people in the earth used lenses and mirrors to make binoculars and telescopes in his old world. With these created items they started to see far away and space. Artic could have used it to do something similar. He''s starting to think deeply. Then he created a round mirror. The process of technical creation was all about imagination. The system would give artic the technique he wanted directly with the of course if it liked what Artic thought and supported it with his imagination. Artic was starting to think. he imagined the looking through the telescopes and the binoculars, and he thought about the reflection of the mirror and what he was showing him, waiting a few minutes later. New Technique? ?Catoptromancy? ?The user can start to look far away with the mirror using this technique. It can also use this technique to track every entity it has already seen. It is activated by the power of thought.? "This is the basic Technique of The Mystic Mirror Law." ?Does not use any energy? ?+50,000 Mystic Mirror Law? ?+1x Mirror Law Power? before Artic had said anything about the power the system started sending messages to him again. "A different level system has also been activated because of the user''s ability to achieve ?Catoptromancy? ?The user now has one of the talents of the Lowest Level God.? "The status screen is being forcibly examined." Artic Origin Power = 5.0 Origin Energy = 5,000,000 Origin Level 5 ((New)) - Journey to Godhood Started (S1 Level - God) Battle Power = Origin Level 8 (No Threshold) - Law / 1 -----------------Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Glass = 1,00,000 Law Points ------- Glass Power (Hardness) = 300x from Normal Glass - Techniques - (Glass Law) - Hunter Glass Spear - - The Glass Domain (I changed the name of the ability (Author note)) - Priem Glass Bomb - Law / 2 -------------- Mirror = 100,000 Law Points -------------- Mirror Power (Mystical) = 3x ?Catoptromancy? (First God Realm Technique) -- Artic didn''t expect this. He thought his talent was pretty simple, he didn''t know why he had gained so much progress. When he didn''t notice, strange symbols began to appear just above his head. Artic didn''t realize that. But Brion, who was with him, noticed it. That''s when the system started talking to Artic. "The technique ?Catoptromancy? is generally more valuable than any law and ability you have ever used. Thanks to this technique, you can look at every point in the Star System in a definite way. You can also watch with a bird''s eye view of where every previous creature or the beings you have seen is " With the words of the Artic system, his eyes had become serious. The system was telling the truth. 136 Artic - Chapter 136 - Mystical Mirror Portal Artic was impatient, looking forward to his talent. But that''s when Brion started talking to himself. "Artic, symbols appeared in your head. I don''t know what these symbols mean. But we have to look into it. We should at least ask someone who knows.? Artic hesitated a little after hearing Brion''s words. He can guess why the symbols appeared above his head. There was a very simple reason. It is easy the understand when system giving information to him. The system told him that he had created a divine technique. He even added something new in his case. What it added was "Journey to Godhood". Artic knew that''s what the effect was. So he tried to use his new ability only after confirming it with his head. A few seconds later, around 50 cm long and wide mirror appeared in front of him, whispering The mirror didn''t have any color. It just looked like an ordinary mirror with some glowing light on it. Artic waited a few seconds and then brought one person to mind. This person was pretty close to him and Brion right now. ?Alkatra,? After Artic''s words, the mirror changed the image, and in a 3D way, it began to show where the Alkatra was and what he was doing. Artic closed his eyes slightly and couldn''t stop laughing from inside.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. That talent was no joke. There''s nothing better than this ability, especially in espionage and information gathering. Especially since no one could escape from him. After seeing someone, they could see them wherever they were. That''s when Brion came up to Artic and started looking in the mirror. After Seeing Alkata in the mirror, Brion raised his eyebrows upwards. ?Artic what are the characteristics of this technique ?? Artic just smiled and told him in a simple way "I can watch someone I''ve seen before at any time." Artic''s words drove Brion crazy. Brion has been alive for 8,000 years, and he has never seen a technique like this for the first time. But what made him feel strange was the nature of talent. Under normal circumstances, origin-level capabilities and the capacity of control of the law were up to a certain point. In any case, to go further than that place, one had to jump to Starium Level. But as Brio understood, artic''s technique, or rather, was ignoring all these rules. It was like a divine gift. At that moment, Brion understood that he approved with his head. He started whispering to himself. "So because of this powerful ability, icons began to appear above your head." Artic just smiled and didn''t say anything. After examining Alkatra for a few minutes, he stopped using the technique and sat on the floor. He wanted to create a few more techniques. When it came to mirror law, the number of techniques he could create was a lot. But naturally, once he created the technique, it didn''t mean he''d use it directly in the strongest way. He had to go ahead with the technique he had created. It was something he had to do. At that moment, Artic was starting to think of something. his The Battle Force was equal to level 8 Origin Level, as the system said. Didn''t that mean Artic can create laws like what they are creating? At least he couldn''t have gone any further. After thinking about it, Artic began to think about technique strides to solve one of his biggest problems, another one. This was naturally the subject of "Speed". Or rather, he didn''t have a technique to run when he was supposed to be chasing or running. Until now, he has never had a great enemy stronger than him. For this reason, he never felt the feeling of escaping. But that''s not always going to happen. He had to make a sure point about it. Artic started to dream about it after thinking about it for a while. At first, he thought of a mirror. Then he thought of another mirror. Artic looked in the first mirror and saw his reflection. Soon after, he looked in the second mirror and saw his reflection again. But this time he did something different. He looked back in the mirror he had created first, and he closed his eyes and acted as if he were looking in the second mirror. At that moment, there was something no one could have imagined. ?Viivivus? With strange noises, Artic was beamed from where he was found. That''s when the system started talking to him. ?New Technique? ?Mystic Mirror Portal Creation? ? User can open a hole in the universe (Space) connecting two non-adjacent locations. This may be done in a very neat manner, such as connecting two doorways? ? Limited - User can only create portals of mirror If he saw the place in real life or his technique Catopramancy (Mirror Eye) ? "Mystic Mirror is one of the Basic Techniques." ?Does not use any energy? ?+100,000 Mystic Mirror Law? ?+2x Mirror Law Power? Artic was starting to think something was wrong again. He didn''t think of such great power. All he wanted was a normal teleportation ability. But he had some very strange kind of abilities right now. As he continued to think about these things, the system began to send him messages again. ?Forced Status? Artic Origin Power = 6.0 Origin Energy = 6,000,000 Origin Level 6 - ((New)) - Journey to Godhood Started (S2 Level - God) (2 Abilities At God Level Battle Power = Origin Level 8 Peak (Almost Peak Level Origin) - Law / 1 ----------------- Glass = 1,00,000 Law Points ------- Glass Power (Hardness) = 300x from Normal Glass - Techniques - (Glass Law) - Hunter Glass Spear - - The Glass Domain (I changed it is name (Author note)) - Priem Glass Bomb - Law / 2 -------------- Mirror = 200,000 Law Points -------- ?Catoptromancy? (First God Realm Technique) ? Mystic Mirror Portal Creation (God Realm Portal Technique) Mirror Power (Mystical) = 5x --- He didn''t know exactly what to think anymore. As far as he understands, he could now beam directly to the people he saw in his mirror or to the environment in which they were found. Or he could use his mirror to see a very remote point. And then he could beam straight there. Artic needed another skill. He''d be fully prepared for the next battle. -- 137 Artic - Chapter 137 - The Reflection Mirror - Peak Origin Level Artic knew that after his Mystic Mirror Portal Creation ability, he had to create another skill. Right now, as an attack, he only had the skills in the Glass Law. He wasn''t very happy about all this. His trouble was simple. He didn''t have a general ability to attack. Hunter Glass Spears was a good skill he could send to the people who escaped. But in a one-to-one close-range battle, It was useless. What he needed was a skill he could use in terms of attack at close and medium range. He also saw Brio watching him. Brion didn''t say anything when he saw Artic teleported using the use of mirrors. He just started sweating from his head. This sweating wasn''t caused because he was afraid of Artic. That''s because Artic got stronger too quickly. Just a few days ago, he came here as Origin Level 1, and the young man, who was only 21 years old, was now almost in a position to fight himself. Brion was 8,000 years old. Artic, on the other hand, at the age of 21, was not difficult to tell the difference. That''s why Brion felt strange inside. But he wasn''t saying anything to keep Artic''s concentration. After thinking about it for a while, Artic began to feel that he could not use the Mirror to create a pure fighting force. For this reason, he was starting to feel like he had to do something different. This thing was pretty simple. Artic whispered lightly. "I can create a skill that uses the reflection of the mirror and reflect the enemy abilities themselves." That''s exactly what Artic thought. He could also use a simple mind image to turn his abilities in different ways. Artic started to close his eyes again and think. For a few minutes, he was starting to think about the kind of talent he wanted. But after a while, he stood up and started stirring his head. What he wanted was simple. He wanted the attacks to be reflected and influenced by the other side. But as far as he understands, it wasn''t that easy.Or he needed more power and imagination. That''s when Brion caught his eye. And then a big smile appeared on his face and he started talking. "Lord Brion, may I ask you for something?". Brion was constantly studying Artic. When Artic asked himself a question, he regained consciousness and looked at Artic and started talking with a smile on his face. "Of course Artic what do you want ?? Artic first created a mirror in front of him. And then he looked at Brion and talked to him. "Lord Brion, would you attack this mirror. You don''t need to use a technique that''s too powerful?. Brion understood what Artic wanted to do. But at that time he only confirmed with his head and after lifting his hand, he sent a hard ball of sand to mirror Artic showed him. Artic began thinking when the ball began to move into the mirror. He closed his eyes and started thinking. "The attack from the mirror will hit the reflection of the other person. In this way, the other person will have taken the damage.? After Artic finished his remarks, the Sandball that Brion sent smashed into the mirror and shattered it. At that time, Brion flew straight backward. Brion didn''t know what was going on in the first seconds. But once he up. He just said one thing. ?Damn!? Brion was a former warrior. He was also quite strong. He didn''t have to think much of it to understand something like that. That''s why he understood the Artic''s technique. Artic''s technique was simple. He used the mirror to influence the attacks on the other side. That meant. If you falsely attack one of the mirrors artic has created, you have a chance to hurt yourself. Because of this technique, artic''s enemies could almost carry out large-scale attacks around him. Because the mirror would focus on the attacks and cause damage to the person who did it directly, the person would take the entire attack. With Artic''s acquisition of this ability, Brion''s view of Artic had completely changed. He used to have the look of a young man in his eyes. That''s when Artic started hearing warnings from the system in his head. ?New Tech? ?Mystic Mirror Reflection? ?If this mirror attacked by an enemy attack.The attack damage reflected into the attacker as %100 ? "Mystic Mirror is one of the Basic Techniques." ?Does not use any energy? ?+100,000 Mystic Mirror Law? ?+1x Mirror Law Power? Artic was looking at the warnings with a big smile on his face. The system gave itself a status update. With this status update, Artic did everything he had to do. Artic Origin Power = 7.0 Origin Energy = 7,000,000 Origin Level 7 - ((New)) - Journey to Godhood Started (S3 Level - God) (3 Abilities At God Level Battle Power = Origin Level Peak (Origin Level Peak) - Law / 1 -----------------Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Glass = 1,00,000 Law Points ------- Glass Power (Hardness) = 300x from Normal Glass - Techniques - (Glass Law) - Hunter Glass Spear - - The Glass Domain (I changed it is name (Author note)) - Priem Glass Bomb - Law / 2 -------------- Mirror = 300,000 Law Points -------- ?Catoptromancy? (First God Realm Technique) ? Mystic Mirror Portal Creation (God Realm Portal Technique) Mirror Power (Mystical) = 6x - Artic came out of the test room with Brion with a big smile on his face. The system told him he was now capable of fighting Brion. The system didn''t have to tell to himself. Artic knew that he was more powerful than many people and beings with his techniques on Mirror Law. The Portal Creation technique, in particular, was an odd skill. He could look at places at a serious distance with his mirror and teleport there. At the same time, if he saw someone, all he had to do was imagine them. That way he could teleport them After teleporting he can use a sudden attack right after he teleported to the enemy. Or he''d never attack. He would cover himself with the Reflection ability and let the other side kill himself in an attack with astonishment. In short, Artic was one of the most powerful people in the Star System right now. 138 Artic - Chapter 138 - I Will Go To See An Old Friend Artic and Brion started walking. and they have left the test room two minutes ago. Naturally, Artic was the most excited at the time. Because the differences between the power he was in before he entered the room and the power he came out of could not be explained in any way. From being the weakest layer in a star system to the strongest layer, it was only in a few days. That''s because he had a good plan. Of course, the information given to him by the system was the most important thing. That''s when Brion started talking. "Artic, let''s go to Alkatra." Artic signaled with his head. At that moment, the Brion was about to beam, and a strange smile appeared on his face and he looked at Artic. "Can you turn off the energy around you I cant teleport you with you have that energy?? Artic laughed lightly and began to speak at the time. "Lord Brion, it''s better if you go. I''ll come right behind you.? Brion didn''t understand at first. But a few seconds ago, he was covered in dust with a big smile on his face. Artic took a deep breath and began to think of Alkata. With his thinking, a mirror the size of a fist appeared in front of Artic. Soon after, Artic was directly destroyed from his position. By then, Brion had already beamed down and came to Alkatra. A few seconds later, Artic came. Alkatra, who was watching all this, didn''t know what to say. But Alkatra was also experienced. With artic teleporting, he began to study it. When he saw the power from Artic, he almost couldn''t stop thinking about it. "His power is almost same as me , How is that posibble? He thought. Artic was just laughing without saying anything. When Brion and Alkatra saw Artic like this, they didn''t say anything. After all, the person they were dealing with was a 20-year-old. For people like themselves, 8 millennial year old and 7 millennials, year old this age not even considered as a baby. That''s why they found Artic''s attitude normal. Alkatra and Artic talked for a while. Artic Alkatraya simply spoke of his new powers. Naturally, he didn''t talk about everything and give him any details. When Alkatra heard artic''s powers, he sat on the couch, swallowing only his tongue. These powers were significantly different. Especially in the environment, they are now in, these forces were valuable significantly. Don''t watch and teleport on someone you''ve already seen. Teleport, looking away using the mirror, and don''t project all the damage to the attacker when the mirror you created is attacked. These were forces that were not a joke at all. The AP would be something different, especially when used correctly. Even These forces showed that Artic had enough power to fight Brion and Alkatra.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Knowing all this was naturally a little heavy for Alkatray. He''s been working on power for years. But even a 20-25-year-old boy, who seemed so small to himself, had the same power as himself. All of this made Alkatra rethink what he generally had. Artic, Alkatra, and Brion started talking about the war for a while. There was no war. Only the people who came were coming in representing. The situation and the balance of power were clear. Void Center had one Starium Level Mystic on their sidea. That person, Which was in Stairum Level, would go through the entire star system they were in. (Can Destroy Everyone) That''s why there was no war. Everything was symbolic. After the parties were united, the Silver Human Side would say it had given up, and the necessary land would be the land to be made, the people who had announced that the planets or resources were on the winning side. Wars only took place when the balance of power was imminent. Naturally, the deal would not have much impact on the guerrilla attacks by the Silver people. But it was still going to drop a very high level. Silver people who were a minority without the support of the Silver Human Race, which had the real resources, could not easily send spies to the Void Center. At the same time, they couldn''t attack naturally. Artic, who had learned all this, began to realize that he didn''t need to be in the war. And the reason for that was simple. There was no war. If anything happened, all he had to do was think about Brion and Alkatra. So he thought about taking some time for himself. Representatives of the Parties, who will arrive for at least 2 3 days, wanted to try to travel a little and use their new abilities until they arrived at the Void Center. Artic said those thoughts to Alkatra and Brion. At first, Alkatra and Brion were worried. But then they laughed at themselves when artic''s powers came to mind. The power of the young man in front of them was equal to them. Maybe it was more. They had nothing to worry about. Powerful creatures from Peak Origin Level had no chance of entering this Star System. So there was no explanation for Artic''s endangerment. Artic was beamed into his room after the necessary conversations were resolved. He started looking out the window. Where did he have to go first? He should have known that. After a while, it occurred to him that winvig was the first place he wanted to go. He had all the qualities he had now, thanks to Winvig. If Winvig hadn''t found himself, if Artic hadn''t done The Origin Level, he''d be looking for ways to become an Origin Level on the planet right now. That''s why he thought he was the first person he should see. Artic didn''t recognize Winvig for a long straw. But in general, he''s the closest he''s ever been to this world from the moment he came. He was also one of the greatest people who helped him. Of course, when it came to the Ancient Mystic, Kaiser, who had given him the Flute, Winvig is not that important. If Artic hadn''t been cheated on by Anabel. He wasn''t going to get angry, and he wasn''t going to run into the woods. If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t be about to beam next to Winvig like he is now. 139 Artic - Chapter 139 - Winvig and Old Enemy Of The Humanity After a while, Artic took a deep breath and began to think of Winvig using his technique. A few seconds later, a 30 cm Mystical Mirror appeared in front of him and he began to show what Winvig was doing. Winvig was eating at the table in the throne room on his own. It was obvious that his face was a very different expression than before. Artic smiled slightly and beamed down to Winvig using his technique. As Winvig continued to eat, he began to look at the person who suddenly appeared next to him. When he saw that this person was Artic, he raised his eyebrows deeply and started laughing slightly. "Artic, my friend, how did you get so stronger?" Artic, like Winvig, started to tell the story as he started to laugh and eat at the table. In general, it provided some information about everything it had experienced in space. He also gave information about what he had done and what he had gone through. In the last place, he talked about the start of the war and the assassination he suffered. Winvig, who had no general knowledge of the events, was a little surprised. Although Winvig was a free bird being, he did not have much power. That''s why it was a little hard for Artic to know the details he knew. As he continued to listen to Artic''s story, he continued to be amazed. He didn''t expect Artic to be so advanced in such a short time. A person who had made his Origin Level had reached the Origin Level Peak level in just a few months on average. The Peak Origin Level was not just a strong level in the star system in which they were located. In general, it meant one of the most powerful people in any star system. Even star-level civilizations like the Ancient White Bird Race gave great tasks to people at this level in important places. Even more than that alone, it seemed quite clear how powerful Origin Level Peak was. , Artic inadvertently asked about Winvig''s student. The person he was asking was naturally Lidia. When Winvig heard Lidia''s name, he began to look at Artic with a little sadness. " Beings of the Ancient Bird Race said she was a highly skilled and valuable person. That''s the main headquarters of the Ancient Bird Race wanted to raise her. They took her to the White Bird Star System. There are training places on the planets there.? When Artic heard about it, he approved it with his head. Of course, this confirmation was the first thing that came to mind. That''s when Artic started thinking. he can teleport directly to anyone he''d ever seen before. In short, it meant that he can directly teleport where she was right now. But he wasn''t so sure how logical it would be to do that. He didn''t want to be seen as an enemy by the other side. When Artic started thinking about it, he thought of something different. "I have the Medallion of the Ancient Bird Race. If there''s a problem when I get there, I can show them the medallion directly.? Artic decided where he was going after a few hours after he thought about it. They kept eating for a while and started chatting. Artic learned that the city of Winvig Bird Assets had made significant progress. At that moment, he was starting to hear something different. The castle, where he found the Vampire Race with Lidia was, increased their hunting grounds and began to attack different continents. The reason they did this was that they bought the other continents with OG Credits. Artic had not yet known that the owners of the planet, which had been found and began to travel on this earth, were levan and Mark Enterprise Company, now friends of the Void Center. If he knew that, he''d treat Levan and Mark in a very different way. That was definite. , After talking to Winvig for a few more minutes, Artic first flew out of town. Then he used his technique again to do something he wanted to do before he went to Lidia, and began to think about the princess, who was the ruler of The Blood Castle, Princess Liva. Princess Liva was sitting on the floor with two other men who were with her, where she had previously sat with Lidia. They were talking about important things. But Artic''s Mirror wasn''t strong enough to transmit sounds. It would be an exaggeration to expect that anyway. Without further thought, Artic beamed straight to Princess Liva. --- --- "Princess, people are decreasing a little bit, but with a Blood Ship coming into the star system, we can send extra people to the center as a food source." He looked at the handsome man with black hair talking in front of Princess Liva. After continuing to drink his coffee from the cup he had in his hand, he started talking. "If we don''t have enough people, how smart is it to send it to the headquarters?? Princess Liva''s words allowed the handsome black-haired man to get into slightly deep thought. This man was responsible for the financial economy of their castle. In general, they needed OG Credits for all kinds of tools and attacks to be carried out. Og Credits was to sell people to the most profitable business while to win. Especially people with high levels were bringing serious OG Credits. But what the princess said was also true. As the black-haired vampire continued to think about it, he felt a man behind him. The man looked at him with cold eyes. Princess Liva, on the other hand, was surprised and began to look at the man who suddenly appeared with a little expression of fear. At that time, the Statue of Gargoyle in front of the castle reappeared and stood in front of Artic. Gargoyle level 1 origin level was a creature. This normally strong creature was now so weak in Artic''s eyes that he couldn''t even see how strong Artic''s level was. He started talking to Gargo angrily. "We gave you a warning beforehand. This time I will not allow you to invade this castle belonging to the Vampire Race." After gargoyle talked nervously, his claws began to glow in red color. Then he attacked Artic. Artic began to walk towards Princess Liva without responding in any way. Gargoyle was thrown back 50 meters as The Origin Energy around Artic collided with Gargoyle''s attack. Both the black-haired man and the Princess had statements on how this would happen. They couldn''t believe it. 140 Artic - Chapter 140 - Destruction of the Blood Castle Gargoyle Creature began to see Artic real power after he countered by him. But he couldn''t believe his eyes. This man he saw when 15 days ago was only Origin Level 1 , who had the same strength as himself. He couldn''t explain it in any way. Because right now this man had the power of Origin Level Peak , Meanwhile, Artic began to speak after seriously looking into the eyes of vampires who were only around. "Frankly, I don''t like you attacking people. I don''t like you eating them. I''m going to make a decision and kill you. I''ll deal with the Vampire Race, which is behind you if I have to. I''m sure they won''t say anything to me about just becaues killing little cookies like you vampires. Artic''s words echoed in the ear of the black-haired vampire, Princess Vila, and Gargoyle. None of them knew what to do. They had no idea how to escape. That''s when the black-haired man started talking out loud. It was clear that he was afraid. "The Vampire Race is a Half Star Civilization.if you face us, we will destroy you." Artic smiled slightly when he heard about it. Then he showed the black-haired man the medallion he pulled off his waistband. This medallion was naturally the medallion of the Ancient White Bird Race. The Black-Haired man and Princess Vile and Gargoyle, of the Vampire Race who saw the medallion, began to sweat. They knew what the medallion meant. if the person in front of them has the medallion in his hand, Vampire Race not even going to try to attack try to take revenge. They most likely going to apologize for the Artic for killing people. The power difference was too great. After Artic showed the medallion, he took a deep breath and raised his hand slightly and began to speak. "Under normal circumstances, I would have tormented and killed you. But I don''t have any time. I''m going to see an old friend of mine. Therefore, I think it would be appropriate to kill directly.? Artic''s words echoed in the ears of vampires, and they were all terrified. That''s when Princess Vila was going to talk, and she noticed that she had no voice coming out of her mouth. Within seconds,she turned into a glass scrupture. Likewise, the Black-Haired man and Gargoyle had become glass sculptures. In the next few seconds, they were dismembered and destroyed directly by Artic. Because of the large level difference, Artic had the authority to deliberately kill anyone below Origin Level 4. Of course, if no one is protecting them or is with them.. Artic, Princess Vila, black-haired vampire, and Gargoyle, after killing, was blown up and whispered inside after raising her hand in the air for a few seconds. ?Glass Domain? With Artic whispering, the glass began to fall from the skies like a hailstorm. The glass fragments weren''t just raining vertically. They were also horizontally around as if they were affected by the wind. The strangest thing is that Artic''s skill is not just the Castle and the other vampires in it. It destroyed a large part of the surrounding forest. Each piece of glass was at least 20 cm in size. Each had the power to break down a large wall and tree with a single blow. At the same time, their numbers were extremely high. In just 10 seconds, Artic had completely smashed 30 miles into a place that looked like an apocalyptic area. , Since he could not feel any presence around, he began to fly to the heavens with a big smile on his face. All he cared about was that he had avenged the human race that had been killed by vampires before. No matter how different the person was. when it was about his race, he often exhibited different behaviors. It was like a trait engraved in the soul of existence. Naturally, there were those around who betrayed the Race. But such people were extremely rare. And most of them were insane. Or they were doing it for revenge in general. After Artic finished his work, he continued to roam the planet for a while. A lot was going on in his mind at the time. But that wasn''t what he thought. His real idea was to create what empowerment would change for him. Eventually, he had to create some kind of order. That''s how he could go by walking around like that. Levan and Mark were talking in a dark room when he was thinking about all this. "Levan destroyed the castle we had rented for the young Vampire Race called Artic. The reason is not to allow people to be used as a food source? When Levan heard about it, he started thinking deeply. He turned his head and started talking to Mark. "Can I watch how he killed that vampires". After the Leva''s words, a transparent screen appeared right in front of him. They started watching Artic. After only 10 to 15 seconds of watching, they turned off the video. Mark and Levan started weirdly looking at each other. "You''re aware of the energy we see on this young man, don''t you?" Levan asked with a strange expression in his eyes. Mark started talking after approved it with his head. ?Artic at the Young Peak Origin Level !!? When Mark and Levan realized the truth, they started thinking about what to do. It felt pretty weird for them. They were starting to feel exactly what Alkatre and Brion were feeling right now. They weren''t that old. But they had to build a big company to access their strength. At the same time, the wars they fought were in all the efforts they made. But two or three days ago, a young man on Origin Level 1 has now reached a level where they can threaten them. Naturally, it was a little hard for them to believe. They didn''t know exactly what to do about it. But a few minutes later, Levan started talking. "This young man, artic, has a different body and a back then we thought. If we become friends with him, we will benefit from his empowerment. 141 Artic - Chapter 141 - The Ancient White Bird Academy Mark and Levan started planning between them. Artic''s rapid rise of power was of great interest to them. It was a very important thing for them. Because Artic was the kind of person they''d never seen before. So if they were nice to him, it would benefit them in the future. Naturally, Levan handled these matters. They had to think about how to treat Artic and the policy they were going to go over.so far, they started well. At least it was a good thing to be near the Void Center. But that''s when Mark and Levan started talking about something different. It was Mark who brought it up. "Levan, if Artic knows that the land where humans live is sold to vampires by us, would it be good for us?? With this question by Mark, Levan began to think a little demoralized. He was clicking on the table with his hand. Because Mark made a very accurate point. Artic destroyed vampires directly. This means that the policy of selling the locations of the people they had already watched to vampires was exactly what it was about. A few minutes later, Levan answered. "We can''t do anything about tha past. I don''t think he create much problem after you and me apologize to Artic.? Mark gave his approval with his head. There was nothing else they could have done. -- Artic was on the planet for a while. The reason for this trip was only because you wanted it. Artic did the same when he first came to this planet. When he thought he was too strong, he''d sit on a cloud and just look around. In his opinion, this action was very comforting. After a few more hours sightseeing of water and mountains, he used his technique and began to look at Lidia''s whereabouts. Lidia was in a sunny place at the time. She was sitting a palace it looked like a caffe. There were creatures of the white-haired bird race around. Artic could see the difference between the male bird breed and the female bird race. As far as she understands, a female bird race sitting at the table and a male bird breed were causing problems for Lidia. At least he understood that by face of Lidia. Artic smiled lightly. He was going to make a bit of a clich¨¦ entry. But there was no other way. He didn''t want to wait any longer. After thinking for a few seconds, he used his talent and disappeared from where he was. -- Lidia was now in a place called the ancient White Bird race where it trained young people from race of bird race. This place was called the Ancient White Bird Academy. Only teachers and young people can have the right the stay here. Naturally, it was necessary to belong to the bird race to study. Or you had to have a different special situation. Lidia was a little uncomfortable when she first came here. Because everyone around her was at Origin Level. However, because she worked hard, the woman who had a law called Steel White Feather takad her as her student. That''s how she quickly got to Origin Level 1. After Origin Level 1, the number of friends around him increased dramatically. She even found herself a lover, and she was very happy with her life. But the problem shs''s having right now made her very uncomfortable. The blood that was possessed in the Bird Race was of great importance. Everyone knew Lidia lived on a normal planet and came here. Young people from other important bird breeds who cared about the nobility of blood were constantly bullying bird beings like Lidia. Lidia talked to her teacher about it. But her teacher was only a Level 5 Origin Level.so she didn''t have the power or the authority to directly block these bullying events. As Lidia sat in the caf¨¦ inside the academy with her two friends, she was confronted by two bird beings, a boy and a girl. Lidia knew these people well. They''ve been bullying her since she got here. Now they''re causing the same problem. "I''ll repeat it. The presence of low bird species like you in this academy is an insult to the Ancient White Bird Race.? The male bird spoke with a strong voice. Lidia started biting her tongue. she wasn''t saying anything because the person in front of him was too strong. He was strong himself and the people behind him were stronger than him. The man and woman in front of him were lovers. The male''s family had a father in a high position in the Ancient White Bird Race. His father''s power was said to be Origin Level 7. It was a serious force. That''s why Lidia couldn''t say anything. That''s when there was a strange spatial explosion. It twisted and suddenly a mirror appeared next to the Lidia. The mirror seemed pretty simple and ordinary. But a few seconds later, Artic appeared there instead of the mirror. The bird people who saw Artic couldn''t believe their eyes. It was hard for a person to get in here. Artic Lidiaya smiled and started talking. "Lidia, how are you, my friend? Do you need help? Artic radiated his energy when he said that. The male bird and the female bird, who saw artic as a Peak Level Origin, were a little scared. Likewise, students from the bird race who were watching the incident were starting to get uncomfortable. Artic had only been here for 10 seconds, and beings of the bird race wearing a strange helmet began to come towards him.Their Levels ranged from 5 to 6. With great hatred in their eyes, they looked at Artic and started talking. "You human, you''re trespassing here! You will come to power with us. Artic just smiled slightly and showed the medallion to the birds wearing helmets from the bird''s breed who spoke to him. The security of the bird''s breeds that had seen the medallion was quite baffled. They knew better what this coin meant because they were a bird. This medallion was only a medallion for people who liberated a large-scale bird race, or beings of other races. It was also called the Medallion of Liberty, and it was a medallion with the greatest authority among the medallions given. The movements and gaze of the security from the Bird Race had undergone a major change directly. 142 Artic - Chapter 142 - The Punishmen The view of security had changed completely with Artic taking off the medallion. The medallion in Artic''s hands was "Medallion of Freedom", which was given only to the existence of other species that had freed a large mass of bird species. At the same time, freeing the existence of a bird race was the greatest wisdom of the Bird Race. It''s not just that. In general, those who owned this medallion had great authority. Even if they''re of a different race. The security behavior towards Artic was considered a great mistake for them under normal circumstances. They even had a chance to be punished by the authorities at the top. Just because of their manners towards to Artic One of the security forces, the bird''s breed, began to speak. "I''m sorry. Medallion Owner, We showed you a disrespectful behavior. You can do what you want in this academy? , Meanwhile, Lidia was looking at Artic with a big smile on her face. she didn''t expect anything like this. Even if she thought for a long time, she wouldn''t have thought of it. But just when she needed it, Artic came and protected herself. The male and female bird species who were bullying to Lidia was looking at Artic with fear. This person they saw clearly said Lidia as his friend, who they were constantly attacking with their words. And now they''ve learned that this person owns a medallion of freedom. Compared to someone who owns the Medallion of Liberty, the male bird father had no value or power. That''s when they started thinking about what kind of mistake they did. They knew what they were did was a huge mistake. But for their families to not be harmed, they will take the blame Although bird beings were fighting on the wrong issues of their race, they would do everything in their power with a great instinct of protection when it came to their families. , a boy and girl of the Bird Race, repeatedly attacked Lidia verbally these beings'' current purpose, by admitting their crimes, to ask that their families not be harmed. They both could tell by looking at each other. That''s when Artic started talking. The person he was looking at was Lidia. "Lidia, what do you want to do with these two? I saw it with my own eyes. They attacked you, and I can destroy both of them if you want to.? Artic grinned slightly after talking. What he did here was to learn about Lidia''s character. If Lidia wanted her to kill the people in front of her from Artic, she would show that Lidia was a person who cared about revenge. If Lidia asked Artic to forgive her opponents, it would be seen as extreme compassion, which Artic considered an even bigger disease than revenge. What Artic wanted was that Lidia didn''t forgive the people she was up against, but choose a punishment for them. Of course, this has to be not killing them. Just punishment for the lesson. With a big smile on his face, he was waiting for Lidia''s answer. Lidia took a deep breath and began to look at the existence of two bird species that had been attacking her since she arrived here. she was really angry. But she thought death was an absurd punishment for them. In the end, regardless of the fact, in these space communities and civilizations, the race was one person''s most important asset. she thought it would be wrong for him to kill them, especially for such a reason. But naturally, she couldn''t let these things go unpunished. Lidia learned these things on the planet from Winvig. Not punishing to the person who needs to be punished. The real bad thing to do a person. Someone who didn''t pay for his misdeeds would have made a bigger mistake in the future. Therefore, the person who did not give the punishment would have done great evil to the other person. Lidia then took a deep breath and answered. "Lord Artic, I want you to give them a punishment if possible. Killing is an exaggeration for what they did. But they have to be punished for attacking me with the words." When Artic heard Lidia''s words, he started laughing That''s exactly what he wanted to hear. After taking a deep breath, Artic shook his hands and began to talk. "you two are at Origin Level 2 and Origin Level 3. I''m sure 30 in 20 years you can get back to your current level. With Artic''s words, they felt their power coming out of the Male and Female body of the Bird Race. Suddenly, they had a direct drop-in their levels. They dropped to level 1 Origin Level in just seconds. But there was no anger or anger in his eyes. They knew that their punishment was a very appropriate and normal one. After all, there was being killed on one side. On the other hand, 20 to 30 years of development is lost. It didn''t take a genius to figure out which one was worse. For 20 to 30 years, it was a very short time for people living in space. The beings who spent these periods directly in exploration, and there life forms that spent this kind of time while they were sleeping, it wasn''t a big loss for them either. After looking at Artic and bowing their heads, they moved away. They had great respect for Artic. Because even though they had a problem with Noble Blood. It was a feeling that came from within to respect a man who gave the freedom of one of their races. Artic then sat across the table from Lidia and they started chatting together. In general, Lidia was talking about what kind of student life she was living in. Artic started talking about everyday events. Artic''s current star system was directly the star system of the Ancient White Bird Race. And the Ancient White Bird named this star system White Bird-2. And the name of the star system the planet he is born and the where is Brion and Alkatra living is called Delphia. Artic was simply giving Lidia a simple idea of how he was so powerful about what he was going through in the Delphia star system. He was very careful about Lidia Artic. When Artic talked about his powers, he was even more surprised. When Artic and Lidia were talking, she didn''t realize that a woman from a bird with green eyes was watching them. This woman''s name was mentioned as Lilly, and she was the director of the academy where they are now. It was also a Mystical at The Starium level. 143 Artic - Chapter 143 - Frozen World Human Civizilation The woman who watched Artic was named Lily. she became director of the Ancient White Bird Race academy, where she had been for exactly 15,000 years. When someone like Artic suddenly felt at school, she came to the place where he felt the energy with a little anxiety. And then she watched it all from the outside in secret. Artic''s behavior, the punishment hse gave the students, he watched well. But there wasn''t much that bothered her about it. , Because the punishment and the sanctions that Artic imposed were considered normal. There''s been noble blood problems at school for years. Even if she knows she has to do something about these things. Lilly didn''t really touch these things. The reason for this was actually quite simple. In this way, it increased the competition between the students. Students who were growing in competition with each other were starting to take a better shape in terms of development. That''s why Lily wasn''t really involved. The reason she is currently watching Artic is to gather more information. In fact, she was very interested in this young man In general, she''d heard about it from around here. It freed a large-scale bird race. For his kindness, he was given the Medallion of Freedom by the Representatives. But there was one thing that didn''t match the information. "According to my news, this young man should only be at Origin Level 1. But why is origin level peak emitting energy? That feeling really affected Lilly. she could see the age of the young man in front of her because of the level he had. she was so surprised when she first was the young man fron of her 21 Years old.And there was more.This young man was radiating Peak Level Origin Energy. Artic, who was talking to Lidia at the time, began to look up. That''s exactly where Lilly was looking. Lilly held her breath. It wasn''t because of the timidity. There was a very simple reason. Lilly completely disguised herself. But this child could feel it. Even though he didn''t see it, he could spot exactly where he was watching. It seems that the abilities of this young boy were of a serious scale. Artic and Lidia continued to talk while Lilly continued to watch. At that time, the Delphia star system was entered exactly three warrior-type spaceships in the deep blue color. Each of these ships had Starium Level power. These ships had another civilization at the level of the Ancient White Bird Race. This civilization was called Frozen World Human Civizilation. The man who summoned these ships was Luna''s mother, whom Artic initially killed for insulting him. Luna''s mother had asked for help from a blue-haired man while artic was on a mission with the philosopher group. The man who said he was going to help came to the Delphi star system with the Three Starium Ships. Naturally, these arrivals attracted attention. --- Artic received a message as he continued to speak. This message that appeared on her ring was red. It was a sign that the message was of serious importance. Artic didn''t know why he was going to get a message like that. He was a little more surprised to see the message coming from Alkatra. But after reading the contents of the message, he had a serious eyebrow. ?-Alkatra - Urgent Message-? - Artic, our star system Delphiye Frozen World Human Civizilation has entered 3 Starium Level space warships. We''re about to talk to them. It would be great if you could come here immediately after i receive the message.? Artic took a deep breath after reading the message. Frozen World didn''t know why Human Civizilation came to their own star systems. But since they came with warships, he didn''t find their intentions to be right. But the message of Alkatra was clear. This was a serious situation. Artic looked at Lidia and explained the situation in a small way. Then he stood up and used his technique to disappear from there in seconds. Lilly, who watched Artic from adistance, just smiled and disappeared in the same way. - After an average of two or three seconds, Artic was next to alkatra. Their location was a large spaceship. Alkatra, Brion and five people he didn''t know were right next to them. When Alkatra saw Artic coming, he started talking with a worried look on his face. "Artic as far as we can tell, Frozen World Human Civizilation , the race wants you.? Artic raised an eyebrow. He had a little surprise on his face. Why would such a civilization have wanted itself? He was sure he hadn''t done them wrong in any way. "Why do they want me? Is there a problem?. After Artic said these words, the sound of the spaceship they were in began to echo inside the ship. "Frozen World Human Civizilation has provided the reason for wanting a mystic called Artic.? Artic and the other people around were starting to listen to the message. ?Fros Lima who is responsible for a few of the management jobs at Frozen World Human Civizilation. Use the Code Name Of - Fros Lima, He is the grandfather Lina ,His grandaughter was killed on the planet by Artic. For this reason, person named Artic , have to punished" When Artic heard about this, he was holding his breath and thinking.that he couldn''t really have guessed. Who knew that liain had such a blood line, and why did Lina live on the continent of a planet if she had such a strong family? Or why Lina''s mother was staying on the planet in a situation like this. There had to be a reason for that. Artic came out of the ship after a few seconds of reflection. There were three huge ships in front of him that he couldn''t quite tell how big. Every one of these ships could have killed itself. After Artic left, he was confronted by two people with very white skin. One was a woman and one was a man. The male one had blue hair. This was known as Fros Lima, known as the grandfather of The Lina. She was someone Artic didn''t know about. But likewise, he had a different power. - 144 Artic - Chapter 144 - The Defender Of Artic Artic started looking at the people from Frozen World Civilization. Artic can directly see from the hatred coming from the FrosLima This hatred probably not because of What Artic did to his granddaughter It is because. He was angry because he didn''t expect Artic to be so strong. , When his daughter called him about it, Artic wasn''t even on the origin level yet. And now he is in the peak origin level, It was something that made him angry. A few minutes later, he began to speak in a full, rude tone. Even though they were in space, there was a serious coldness spreading. That was because of Fros Lima''s law. "Artic, you killed my granddaughter on a planet owned by Levan and Mark Enterprise for no major motive. That''s why I want to imprison you. What are you going to say.? Artic just smiled and started talking. "When we were on the planet, your granddaughter Lina was in a place beneath me. Even though she was underneath, she misjudged me and made a big deal out of it. That''s why I almost lost my own life. Because she came to attack me with someone with the same power as me." After Artic spoke, the woman next to Fros Lima began to look at her coldly. At the same time, She was looking at the Fros Lima, It seemed like woman from the Frozen World Human Civilization didn''t trust Fros Lima. - Fros Lima never responded to Artic''s words. He only said one thing. "Is there any proof of what you''re saying?? Artic only laughed after hearing that question. "Does it matter, that I have proof? Whoever I bring you, you won''t believe them, and you''ll try to blame me. You don''t have to be a very intelligent being to know that''s your goal. Even a child can understand what you are trying to do? Artic''s words shocked both Fros Lima and the woman next to him. At the same time, the listeners from the Void Center ship were a little strange. They knew that''s the way it was. Each of them was experienced by people who were interested in these subjects for many years. If they didn''t know something like that. How they could call themselves proud mystics. But they didn''t think a kid like Artic, who was only 21, could make such a remark. At that moment, Fros Lima was getting seriously angry. The cold air was starting to get much thicker around him. After saying a few words, he raised his hand in the air. "You''re right, whatever you say, I won''t forgive you for killing my granddaughter, and I''ll destroy you in the same way!" Fros Lima was preparing to attack Artic after he said that. Meanwhile, a white light spread around, and a woman from a White Bird Race emerged. That was exactly Lilly which she is the governor of the Ancient White Bird Academy. Fros Lima and the woman next to her were a little surprised to see Lilly. Fros Lima stopped his attack and began speaking in a respectful tone. "Why is a lady like you from the Ancient White Bird Race here?" He asked. Lilly just smiled and looked at Artic. Artic knew in his eyes what she meant after he saw the look on the face of Lilly. Artic took off the medallion hanging behind his waist and showed it directly to Fros Lima. Fros Lima and The Woman frowned after they noticed Artic''s medallion. they were both Starium-Level beings who spent a lot of time in space. He knew the symbol of a civilization that was a little more powerful than them, and what the most important coin meant. Fros Lima didn''t withdraw his aggression with Artic. But the woman next to him looked at him and started shaking her head. At that moment, Fros Lima and the women began to speak internally from their minds. "Fros Lima you have to think about this young man named Artic has the medallion of freedom Ancient White Bird Civilization in this belonging. And you don''t see the woman coming to protect himself. she is a great manager at A Starium Level 3 Level. We cannot put our civilization in such danger just for your revenge." When Fros Lima heard to what woman said him, he took a deep breath (Origin Level Mystic can breathe in space (Simulation) (They do not breathe they just feel like they breathing) - After continuing to look at Artic for a while, he turned around and continued to return to the blue spaceships with the woman. Artic could easily understand that the man in front of him wasn''t going to shut it down here. So he had to do something about it. The first idea artic came up with was simple. Fros saw Lima and the woman once with his eyes. When he got a little stronger, especially when he got to the Starium level, all he had to do was beam them down and finish them off with a sudden attack. He felt he had to do it. Because at a bad time and somewhere Fros didn''t want to be trapped by Lima and his friends. If he went through something like this, he could have lost his life. Because the other person was directly superior to him. Maybe even the mystical, 100 at the Strong Origin Level Peak level, couldn''t resist one Starium. Artic wrote about it, and then he began to look at the woman from the birds breed that came to protect her. A woman named Lilly smiled at him and started talking. "You don''t have to be surprised. We protect the owner of the Ancient White Bird Race freedom medallion at the cost of our lives.? Artic returned to the spaceship with Lilly after he only smiled. When they returned to the ship, they were overwhelmed by the bewildered gaze of everyone. No one was waiting for Artic to come next to someone who was at Starium Level like this. Brion and Alkatra, who were in the room at the time, realized that Artic had passed them a lot in terms of power and friends.15 hours later, all the forces would gather at the Void Center. That''s why the ship was heading straight for the Void Center. 145 Artic - Chapter - 145 - New Plans There was a great silence inside the ship. Artic''s power and authority had a profound effect on others. It was a very difficult job to have that power at this age and not only to have that but to have a serious defender in his back. Brion and Alkatra were staring at each other all the time. The reason for this was simple. They were always putting themselves in the shoes of Artic. Where did they spend time when Artic was in. They also understand that Artic didn''t have a strong family as they had. So Artic had achieved everything he had with his own hands. This thought and truth affected them deeply. He was changing Artic''s perspective from a general perspective. Human beings tend to constantly crush and despise those who are better than them. It''s a genetic thing. A man had to be better than the other person, so he could have a chance to survive. And the women would choose the best man so that their children would carry the blood of the best man. There was an explanation for the whole thing. But what Brion and Alkata now felt about Artic was not a minor situation like this. It was different. Brion and Alkatra could no longer be considered human beings. They only had their roots in the human race. For this reason, they had to have different opinions. They began to admire Artic, It is not ill-intentioned. The reason for this was very simple. Artic was much younger than them. If Artic were the same age as them. They would see him as a rival, and they would have a chance of becoming enemies with him. But right now, they saw Artic directly as a friend, or rather a child. At least not in terms of power, but terms of power. Normal people used to look at 20-year-olds like they are a child when they were 50. Well, Brion and Alkatra, these two men 7,000 and 8,000 years old, how would they look after a 20-year-old man. That''s exactly what it felt like. Artic approached the spaceship''s window and began to study it. This was a surprise. He was just starting to think, watching the void. In general, it had no purpose. He was going to have to do something about it. What was he going to do just by traveling through space? Or rather, what was the purpose of what they did. Getting stronger? What does that matter? Artic started asking himself that question. And that''s when he heard Lilly''s voice behind him. "Artic, as I understand , you''re questioning your purpose in living. By the way, my name is Lilly, and I''ve been the director of the Academy of the Ancient White Bird for the last 15,000 years.? Artic squeezed Lilly''s hand and smiled lightly. "I''m sorry I trespassing on your school. I just wanted to see an old friend.? Lilly just smiled. Likewise, she started watching space and began to talk. "I can guess what you''re thinking. You''re always wanting to do something because you''re so young. You want a purpose. And because you can''t find this goal, you constantly feel ill.? Artic was starting to take a close look at Lilly. Lilly understood exactly everything he was thinking.that he was starting to wonder if Lilly could read minds. Lilly noticed that Artic''s gaze had changed. So she laughed out loud and started talking. "Oh, you''re so young, Artic, I don''t need a technique to know something like this. I used to study space like you and think about why I live. And what is my reason to live.? Artic shook his head in a moment. After he kept quiet for a while, he started talking. "So what would you suggest for me to get out of this mood? " Lilly closed her eyes and started talking after smiling. ?Take a break for a while. Go to a planet. Open a shop in a city on the small continent of the planet and watch people''s lives. Maybe this thing helps you feel comfortable.? Artic just shut up after those remarks and didn''t say anything. But this advice made a lot of sense to him. By doing this, he could feel his previous human emotions. Maybe he could feel what it means to be a human being, to be afraid of death, to have a purpose. After he had the opportunity to meet the incoming forces, he would find a normal medieval planet. He was going to set up a place for himself there. Naturally, he would hide while he did, and not many would know he was strong. That way, people would have an overview of how they live. , he wasn''t that far away from humanity, he was a man before he died helping the woman in the first place. He wore the little things, and he had no say in his place. The reason artic is now in such situations and the reason for his emotional deterioration is that he has changed extremely quickly. If you give a normal person such powers, you can''t expect anything as special as before. That''s how all situations started to happen. Artic had entered the spaceship Void Center''s satellite while he set up his plans on his own. Lilly, Brion, and Alkatra were talking at the time. Brion and Alkatra wanted to host Lilly for a while. But after Lilly told him they were doing business, she disappeared. With the ship back in the Void Center, everyone was starting to mind their own business. That''s when Brion came after Artic and started talking. "Artic, I know what you''ve been experiencing lately has affected you." Artic was surprised at the time. Brion didn''t expect those words. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t be the same way that people who had grown stronger over time. Even the actions he did, the people around him began to feel what he was missing. He was slightly embarrassed to know that. 146 Artic - Chapter - 146 - Armital Star System Artic was naturally surprised to see that all his emotions had been learned from the side. surprised people with their experiences and knowledge. These events were just a different way of showing how inexperienced he was. Since Artic noticed these things, it would have been quite good to go to a very simple planet that Lilly had told him about and lead a normal life there with humans for a while. By doing this, he could discover a little bit about his purpose and his desires. At the same time, he had to do it for a long time. What Artic needed was the time of life. He''d been through so little, he didn''t even know exactly what he wanted to do. That''s why he was constantly confused. He was questioning himself. There was a way he could figure it out. That''s what, naturally, Lilly was talking about. That''s when Artic turned to Brion and started talking. "Lord Brion, can I ask you for something ?? Brion started looking Artic in the eye. As he understands, Artic had an idea. He approved with his head along with a slight smile. Artic started talking. "I want you to tell our guest I will be not meeting them right now. It would be great if you could tell I have a very important job.? When Brion heard about it, he raised his eyebrows in the air. It was a little bad. But with him thinking for a while, he realized it wasn''t that weird. If Artic were still a 1st Level Origin Level kid. Maybe this move would seem disrespectful to the people in front of him. But Artic now had peak level origin power. It was no longer disrespectful, People can only say this is what he wants. Brion gave a positive answer after thinking for a while. Right after he responded positively, Artic, who was in front of him, disappeared. Even Brion didn''t realize Artic could teleport so quickly. , "System, use my laws to turn my face into a 50-year-old man." The system began to change Artic''s face without answering in any way. This kind of change was easy for the system and Artic. He didn''t need to know the big laws for a simple change. - Artic spent some time in outer space. After a while, he took off his mirror and started looking at himself. He was 185 cm tall. Her hair was white and she had a dirty white beard. He looked like a classic old man. But he was still protecting his charism. After Artic arranged for the outward-looking business, he released a star map he had already purchased from Alkatra. This star map would allow him to see the stars around him. Artic wanted the planet of his choice to be at least in a different place. That''s why he wasn''t going to live on a planet in the Delphi star system. He wanted to choose one of the planets in different star systems. After some research, he saw a star not far away. This star was named Armatil, and no power has ever claimed ownership of this star system. So this star system probably didn''t have any continental council. Maybe it''s just that people knew how to work on the law. Other than that, there was no difference. Artic asked how long it would take to get to this star system at the speed it currently has. Under normal circumstances, someone with Origin Level 1 needed a spaceship to make this journey. This spacecraft had to have the power and speed to switch between star systems. But Artic had completely overcome such issues because of his current level and fighting power and energy. The system responded to him a few minutes later. ? The user can reach the specified Armital star system within 23 days at an average speed. The user can order the system to shut down his consciousness during the journey if he wishes.? Artic replied, just smiling and replying. "Shut down my consciousness and take me to the star system I''m talking about, and when we get there, wake me up. You already know what to do in case of danger.? , Within seconds, the system responded and Artic lost consciousness. ?Approved.? , Artic began to drift through space unconscious. He was moving towards his target pretty quickly. It was a little weird. The mystics couldn''t have speed like this when they fought. If they had that speed, they''d have a chance to come right up to the people they''re fighting and attack. For some reason, what they didn''t know was constantly limiting themselves. Even the mystics at the Starium level didn''t know anything about it. Artic soon lost consciousness and spent 23 days in space, regaining consciousness. Artic was a little surprised when he realized he was unconscious. To him, it was only in the blink of an eye. But it was already there. He could understand that because according to the map his ring showed, he''s in the Armital star system. Artic began studying the planets in the star system with the ring. the first three planets were deadly planets for human life. One of them was very toxic. The other one was very cold. The last was the shape of hell. There was only one planet. This planet was called Armital-4. In the star system, this was the best planet in terms of green forests and living conditions. After Artic turned his head and looked at the planet, he just smiled and started to move towards the planet after saying something just came to his mind. "For some reason, I feel like I''m going to have so much fun." After Artic said those words, he quickly began to move towards the planet. It took on a different kind of turn. With its speed, it began to form above the planet in just 25 seconds. At the time, Artic told the system to gather information about the planet. He started waiting for a while, and then there was a warning from the system. "Information Collected.? ?Confirm to view? Artic approved the imaging process without much thought and began to look at the information. 147 Artic - Chapter 147 - The Gebin City , And Lady Einsi ?Armital-4? - Blue Planet? ? Population - 1 Billion Human, 3 Billion Creatures that can think like different human beings, but also wild creatures - ?Law System = Active - there is no living being in the Origin Level. It''s due to lack of information." Artic started looking at the information. In general, the planet was a classic Earth-like planet. The difference in abandonment was that there was no general continental chain on the planet. There was a Pangea and the ocean was circling this vast continent. Humans were one of the greatest races. It also ruled this planet in different races. Artic didn''t have the exact thought on the subject. It was a medieval world with exactly different species. Artic made his plan for a while and then entered the planet. It easily crossed the atmosphere. He started going straight down somewhere. where he landed, a forest, and there was a road in it. The place where Artic landed was called the Gerin Forest. The largest city nearby was called Gebin City. Artic''s goal was to get into this city directly through the door. That''s why he had a place in the woods. After he put his foot down, he took a deep breath and sniffed the place. He felt like he needed to do it for a long time. It was mainly found inside the planets, but this time it was on a planet where it came to live, so its heart and heart were at ease. For this reason, the breath he took here seemed more precious and beautiful to him. He replaced his clothes with a simple black suit. After covering his head with a brown hood, he began to walk in the forest using the dirt road made by humans. There were different kinds of flowers around. Watching them gave him a good feeling. Artic didn''t realize how simple something so simple could create something different for his sane balance. , After walking for a while, he ran into one of the creatures around him. He was in front of an animal. This animal resembled a rabbit. But it wasn''t exactly a rabbit. It had a color mixed with black and white. He had horns instead of his ears. Artic and the creature, like rabbits, started staring for a while. That''s when Artic smiled and started talking. "Little friend, would you like to come with me?" After Artic''s speech, the rabbit arrogantly turned his head. Seeing this, Artic began to release his energy slightly. When the rabbit noticed the energy coming from Artic, suddenly, he began to approach Artic. There was no sign of his previous arrogant demeanor. Seeing his behavior, Artic began to speak with a slight laugh. "You''re a shameless creature. I''ll give you the name of "Sham".? After he heard the rabbit''s name, he shook his head with approval. He quickly climbed on to Artic''s right shoulder and began to look down. Artic just started to move down the road with a smile on his face. --- A very worried middle-aged man was sitting in a carriage. Next to him was his wife, the woman he loved, who had shared many pains with him, and a son and a daughter whom he saw as much more valuable than him. The middle man''s name was called Estam Lakel. The Lakel family was a small noble family... Although they owned very small land, they generally got along well. But the situation he''s going through right now was a little different. A noble family that was higher level than his Family wanted his daughter to their son. But Estam knew who the son of the family was. In general, all the prostitutes in Gebin City knew his name. My Estem learned this young man was a man who mistreated all women, repeatedly assaulted and raped them. And to do that, he was using the power of his family in general. Estem had now left their castles with his family and began to travel to Gebin City. The reason they went to this city was that the nobles were going to celebrate something about the political win. Estem wasn''t much of a fan of this kind of celebration. But in this celebration, the invitation came from the Ourmor Family which is the family behind that rapist son. Directly rejecting the invitation request of a superior noble from their level would be to let them down completely. He didn''t dare to do it. That''s why he was moving to participate in the celebration. But he wasn''t comfortable in any way. He didn''t have the strength to protect his daughter. He also didn''t want his daughter to be used as garbage by a jerk. he bleached all his hair white thinking about what he was going to do save his daughter from this kind of fate. , Artic had soon left the forest and began to explore the city from a distance. It had very large walls and a large area. He could also see around commercial caravans, peasant people, and rich people in different luxury carriages. It was a pretty crowded place. Artic created a cane in his hand. The cane was made entirely of glass. But it looks like made of wood. Because Artic has changed to glass color to brown. With the slow steps, he began to move towards the city. Meanwhile, horses with riders began to run behind him. Artic quickly threw himself to the right side and avoided being crushed by horses. (((((He will of course not get hurt but he has to do little bit a roleplay )))) At that moment, one of the riders stopped and began to look at Artic,the rider was a woman with black hair and black eyes, she had deep black eyes like space void. It was as if he felt a little different in Artic''s movements. She was looking at Artic. Artic was looking at her. At that moment, a young man yelled at her as he was on the other horse. When her friend called her, she turned her attention again and began to move forward. As they moved on, the young man asked the woman a question. "Lady Einsi, why did you look at that old man like that?" Einsi shook her head and implied that nothing had happened. But the energy the man gave her was very different and powerful. 148 Artic - Chapter - 148 - City Tour Artic began to think about the woman who had studied her carefully. It wasn''t a different feeling. It was as if he had sensed that she had a different personality. She was pretty beautiful. It was clear. But what affected Artic was the woman''s unique sense of being. Artic continued to move forward without thinking any further about it. There were farmers around, and they looked pretty tired from working all day long. Artic overheard things as he was slowly driving along the road. As it turns out, the Gebin Family, the ruling family of the city, was successful in a political conflict against the Marlev family, the ruler of a different city. Therefore, the welfare level of the city would increase. When Artic heard about it, he just kept walking with a smile on his face. This kind of thing didn''t make him feel the same way. Artic was not interested in this kind of humane thing because of the power he had and what he saw. At least he only showed interest in these situations in space. Otherwise, it would be absurd to think of such a thing on this empty planet. After a few minutes of walking, he was in line. There wasn''t much queue. there was a queue of 15 people. On the right, there was a row of large wagons, and other than that, there was a special entrance with three people. At the top of the entrance to this door was "Noble Entrance". That meant only the nobles could enter from there. Artic began to wait with his eyes closed and calmly in time, not too obsessed with these issues. It wasn''t for him to care about these things. For that reason, he was very comfortable. In general, he wasn''t in a hurry anyway. He could have been obsessed.listening to people talking and trying to learn information.that if he wanted to, he could destroy this city, which he saw as so big and powerful. But what''s the point of doing something like that? After an average of 15 minutes, it was Artic''s entrance. He was standing in front of a young man about six feet tall with an iron armor on him. After a while, he started talking. "What''s your name and what do you want to go into the city for?" Artic smiled slightly and began to speak in a warm tone. "My name, Altic, I''m a regular traveler, I''m here to trade in the city." Artic deliberately changed part of his name.and he called it Altic. In this way, he would have convinced his mind to enter a different personality. The Armored Man thought for a while about what Artic had said and started talking. "Look, old man, I trust you. don''t cause any trouble inside." After his words, the Young Soldier allowed Artic to enter. After Artic took his first steps in from the city, he started to look around with considerable interest. There were places around like young couples, old couples, people in business and food markets. At the same time, he''d seen a lot of inns. And that was just at the entrance to the city. Artic smiled slightly and began to think from within. "They''ve placed the most beautiful spots at the entrance to the city. Who knows who is struggling with hunger in the dark parts of the city.? Artic started walking after his thoughts. He did a simple search around and saw that the people here used classic precious metals as money. They were divided into copper, silver, gold. With a simple system, 100 Copper = 1 Silver .100 Silver = 1 Gold. It''s something he''s always seen in general. That''s why he wasn''t surprised. Artic knew he had to make some money first. That way, he could fake his own money by looking at the money. To do this, a small amount of origin energy was required. He kept walking around for a while. Many of the houses were made of two-story stone. The windows were designed quite a little. Furthermore, although the sections at the entrance of the city and the surrounding areas were made of stone, the surrounding areas were made of wood mixed with more stone. Artic wasn''t so thin nearly.he was doing it to monitor the economic situation and class divisions of the city.and when the first entrance to the city was quite good, he realized that the financial-economic situation was moving downwards. Most likely the outermost areas without entrances were the places where the poor lived the most. After a while, Artic toured the area and luckily saw a copper coin on the ground. Copper took the money, and after a little scan, within seconds, copper turned the money into silver money, and then it quickly started producing it. Artic was not capable of turning an object of copper into silver. All Artic did was turn copper money into the glass first and then turn its color into the color of the mine mentioned. The rest was done by origin energy. No person below any Origin Level would have realized that the counterfeit money he made in his hand was real. The counterfeit money he made was worth a million times more than the real money that was around. Especially if someone who''s trying to move forward with the law knew that these coins were containing Origin Energy. Maybe he could have used this money to level up directly. But Artic didn''t think about it at the time. After creating a certain amount of money, he just started to examine the market area. That''s when he started talking to a guy who was selling at the market. "Hey do you know, is there anyone who''s putting his shop up for sale? Or someone I can buy a place for.? After looking at artic for a while, the salesman pointed his finger at artic. After Artic looked where the man was pointing, he confirmed it with his head and started walking. The man''s place was made of a 3-story stone that said "Official Gebin Shop Buying & Selling, License" on his sign. He was probably going to get a piece of paper out of here, and he also had to find a place for himself. That way he''d be able to build any store he wanted. 149 Artic - Chapter 149 - Young Man Miga Artic began to move forward with slow steps towards the shop. It was pretty crowded. that he had to go in through people, sometimes, he walked through the shop door and started looking at the old man sitting on the couch. The inside of the shop was full of maps. In general, there was nothing different. It looked like a parchment shop. After the old man saw Artic, he stood up and started coming up to him. Artic turned his face into a slightly older person for a little bit of that reason. In general, there was little trust in young people, and they were known how they behaved at a lot of things they had. For this reason, in the image of an old man, traveling in this world gave him a very good reputation. Besides, being 50 wasn''t that old anyway. The very old man started talking after he approached Artic. "Hello, what kind of service I can help with you ?." Artic looked around after the man''s words and started talking with a full voice. ?I want to buy myself a shop space At the same time, Naturally, I want to a shop license.? The Old Man nodded his head after Artic''s words and went behind his desk, He signaled Artic the come close to him. After Artic went to the table, the man pulled out a leaf made of leather and after he took out a pen, he started talking. ?Your name ?? Artic answered the questions. ?Altic? (Altic is a fake name) - ?How old are you ?? - "I''m 50 years old." - After the old man finished his questions, he gave the scroll to Artic and began to speak. ?Mister Altic, your license has been prepared. As a license fee, the Gebin Government is demanding 1 silver from you.? Artic, after nodding his head as a sign of confirmation, took out one of the silver coins he had already placed in his pocket and gave it to the man. The guy took the silver money and threw it at the part under his desk. And then he started talking again. "There are currently a total of 3 shop places for sale. There are also 10 rental shops place What kind of place did you look at.? Artic started talking after thinking about it for a while. "It would be better if there was a place with a garden that I could use as a house and a shop. I don''t want it to be in a very crowded place. But naturally, I don''t want to be in a small space too.? Listening to Artic''s words, the old man pulled out one of the city maps hanging on the walls and began to speak. ?Three places fit you what you want Mister Altic. Two of them are for rent and the other one is for sale.? Artic told the old man to tell him all about it. After Artic''s words, the old man started talking about the shops. and the first rental shop was just off the entrance to the city. It wasn''t that crowded, but people were still passing by. He had his backyard. At the same time, the lower floor of the shop could be used as a house on the upper floor. The weekly rent for this place was 10 silver.? ----- The other rental shop was a little more inland, with not many people crossing the generally quiet place. But recently, they were better off financially. The house was made entirely of stone. But there was a floor.the first entrance was the shop, and there were two more rooms at the back door. These rooms served as a home. The garden could be seen in the same way when entering through the back door. The weekly rent was 7 silver. --- The last place was for sale. This place for sale was neither in the center nor an outcast. In general, not many people passed here, and it was made of two-story stone. There were three rooms on the top floor, and two of them could be used as houses. The other room was like a warehouse. When exiting the back door of the house, it had a garden with a very large area. In general, this is the best place Artic has ever heard. The price here was about 10 Gold Coins, as the old man told him. Without thinking, Artic turned some of the silver ones in his pocket into gold and began talking to the man. "I think I''m going to buy the last one you mentioned for sale. Can we see the shop.? Although the old man was uncomfortable at first, when he saw the gold coins in Artic''s hands, he began to think that the man opposite him was a rich man. For this reason, he tilted his head slightly and called back. ?Hey Miga, come here!? With the old man calling out, a blonde teenager in his 20s appeared through the door inside the shop. This young man quickly came to Artic and the Old Man. The Old Man angrily slapped the young man. And then he started speaking in a strong voice. "Show this gentleman a shop made of stone for sale, You know it. It is on the silver street." A young man named Miga looked at the old man with a look of anger in his eyes. But within seconds, he was directly outraged. After he took the 10 copper coins the Old Man had extended, he looked at Artic and talked. "Here, sir, follow me. I''m going to introduce you to the house.? Artic had different thoughts at the time. He saw the bloody look in the young man''s eyes. He wasn''t treated very well here. After Artic and Miga left the store, they rented a carriage outside. His car would take them to the aforementioned shop, moving them faster in the city. That''s when Artic started talking. "Young man, my name is Altic, and I understand you don''t get along very well with the old man." When he saw artic talking to him, a blonde young man named Miga, he was a little embarrassed and began to talk. "Things were good between us at first. But, after I had trouble with a few nobles, the old man had a lot of trouble after that. After that, he started behaving like this all the time.? Artic closed his eyes and confirmed them. And then he didn''t say anything. But even though he didn''t say anything, he started to have different signs on his head. It would be good for him to act like a normal person and live in a city like this. He felt like he was going to have fun. 150 Artic - Chapter 150 - New Shop - Power Levels The young man Artic and Miga arrived at the door of the shop in 10 minutes. a young man named Miga gave 5 Copper Coins to the horse-drawn carriage driver who brought them in. Artic was watching the front of the shop where he came from. It had a really good look. It was also 10 meters wide and people were constantly passing by. It made him feel a little better. After Miga paid for the driver of the carriage, he approached Artic and began to speak in a respectful tone. "My lord, follow me." Artic confirmed with his head and began to follow a boy named Miga. The door was built quite firmly. The store didn''t have any glass. It just added a bigger mystery to the shop. Artic started examining the interior. It had a lot of space. It had a standard shape. There was a large long L-shaped table to display directly across the table.and on the right side there were the materials needed to put it on the walls as a hanger. There were also tables and chairs on both right sides. After Artic nodded his head with a good look, he turned to Miga and started talking after smiling. "I want you to show me the garden and the rooms upstairs." Miga bowed his head with respect and started walking. He opened the door next to the table, which was like an L. After Artic walked in, he saw two different things. One side was going sideways longitudinally, and there was a garden door. There was a staircase right in front of him. Buddha was in charge of the retention process. Artic smiled slightly. At that time, the rabbit named Sham, who was previously dressed, appeared and began to wander around with interest. Miga, who had seen Sham, was surprised but did not comment. Artic first went upstairs and checked the two rooms. One room was bigger than the other. But in general, the rooms were quite nice. It also has a little toilet. In general, Artic was quite happy with what he had seen so far. He went down the stairs and started touring the garden. The garden was at least 20 meters long and beautiful. Along with a small puddle, it was covered with different kinds of flowers. Artic turned to Miga in his decision and started talking. "Yes, I like it here.? Artic, gave Miga total of 12 gold coins. Miga smiled slightly and began to speak. "My lord, this place is only 10 gold, you gave me 2 gold more." Artic just laughed and started talking. "I want you to work here. Those two gold prepayments. I''ll give you 5 silver a week. You can also use the smaller ones from the rooms above.? Miga couldn''t believe what he was hearing. Two Gold was a really big number for him. He''d never have that kind of money in his life. But now he''s got it. He was also going to get five silver sounds a week. Not even the old man, who was his boss, took that money. He looked at Artic swallowing and began to speak of great happiness and hope in his eyes. "My lord, were you serious about what you said?" Artic just smiled and confirmed it with his head. And then he started talking. "Since you''re my employee, start with cleaning up. You have two days off every week. You''ll work five days, you''ll take the other days off.switch to the little room upstairs one day when you''re off. Without saying anything, Miga just started shaking his head with approval and went to find a broom. Artic went out into the garden at the time and, with his thinking, created a glass table and a seat. And then he started watching. His little garden was nice to his eye. He''d missed feeling normal like this for a long time. After an average of three hours, Miga was done. Artic chatted with Miga from the air for a while and got information. And then after Miga came out, he started to create different kinds of things. Swords, lamps, statues and different kinds of objects had begun to form. he kept its prices between 5 and 15 silver on average.And for the weapons he set the price as 1 gold to 3 gold Naturally, he adjusted the hardness of the weapons he had created to 23 times as hard as the normal steel the world. More would have stood out and caused problems with the balance. He also created a different sword. This sword also had a slight green color. Artic adjusted the hardness of this sword to 15 times compared to the hardness of normal glass. He probably could not break a sword in this world. After Artic arranged all sorts of shops in general, he went up to his room and arranged the mess. And then he went out to his shop and walked around a little bit. He bought some money and classic supplies such as meat, milk and so on. He also bought a black-core drink called Lofum, which has an aroma that resembles a turkish coffee. In general, after organizing everything, he sat in his garden, closed his eyes and started listening. The shop wasn''t open yet. He was going to start doing business tomorrow. Artic, for the first time right now, somehow felt that his life was a little different. - Meanwhile, the girl with black hair and deep black eyes had gotten off her horse and was talking to her friends. The young man, who had addressed himself while they were on horseback while they were talking as a group, began to talk to him. "Einsi, I still wonder why you look at that old man like that. Do you understand that? Einsi looked at the young man who spoke to him and shook his head. But he wasn''t going to let it go. Einsi was mystical. It was a 2-Star Mystic. ?One Star? = One Law - One Ability ?Two Star? = One Law - Two Ability ?Three Star? = Two Law - Two Ability ?Four Star? = Two Law - Four Ability ?Five Star? = Three Law - Three Ability ?Six Star? = Three Law - Six Ability -- After 10 Star - Demigod Intermediate God Advanced God Peak God - Origin Level - 151 Artic - Chapter 151 - The Night Search It was night in Gebin City. All the streets were getting pretty quiet. The only non-silent streets were the ones where the inns and the red light zone were located. One of the great things about living in the city was when night fell, people went straight into their own homes. After the night, people on the outside generally regarded as thieves, murderers, and other malicious individuals. It was also very dangerous for normal people to go out in the evening and at night. That''s why people would go into their homes and don''t leave their homes until the dawn breaks. Naturally, Gebin city government was quite pleased with this, This was because, when they wanted to hunt spies they needed to know that there were no normal people out there, it seemed to them a good thing. At that time, three people were crossing a dark alley.crossing the first street and coming to a street lit with torches. There was a tower, And There were two armored guards outside of this tower door. Three people approached with slow steps. They were wearing hoodies and dressed in all black. The guards were carefully watching the people who had approached them. From the outside, no matter how calm they seemed, they were quite ready to respond with the spears they had in their hands. , At that time, a man who was quite tall and had a big physique came in front of a guard and opened his hood. With the opening of the hood, the guards who saw the man, whose face had been exposed, greeted him with respect. The man began to make a silent sign with his hand, and then he began to speak in a serious tone. "Today, who were the guards of A Entrance. The tall and highly muscular man looked at the guards in front of him after asking the question. At that time, one of the guards swallowed a little and spoke. "My Lord Marten, I was on guard today at the door you mentioned." Marten was a high guard which is important to Gebin City, He looked at the guard who spoke towards him and turned around and looked at his friends. A few seconds later, the duo in the back of the couple, A human who looked like a woman came toward the guard who spoke. "Did you see a man who has white hair, white beard and black hood on his hand. He most likely gave you a feeling of weirdness? The guard was becoming quite frightened and overhauling the whole day. A few minutes later, he thought. "Yes, ma''am, I remember the person you''re talking about. He came to the door 10 minutes after the horse group arrives. He said he wanted to open a shop.? After the black woman confirmed with her head, she turned around and started to leave. Then the man, Marten, started going after the woman after he told the guards to be careful. This woman was naturally a black-haired black-eyed woman named Einsi. Einsi was carrying out dangerous missions such as assassination, espionage, and so on for Gebin City and a few different cities. After meeting Artic on the road before entering the city for the first time, she turned his attention to him. Naturally, he felt a strange power coming from him. That''s why he had to investigate. , Within a few hours, they came to ?Shop Buying &; Selling, Licensing? place. The guard told them the mysterious old man wanted to open a shop If he wants to open a shop he has to come here. So Einsi and her group came here to look for the leads. They knocked on the door quickly. and the old man, who was sleeping inside, woke up in fear and looked through the doorway. Marten showed himself an ID through the hole in the door. After seeing the ID, he opened the door with a deep breath. A few minutes later, Einsi started asking questions about Artic. The old man was starting to spill directly. He even told them the store artic bought. After Einsi and his group got enough information, they went outside and started talking to an inn. Marten was the first person to talk to at the time. "Yes, Einsi, we know where the man you''re talking about is what are we going to do now? Einsi sipped some beer in his hand and began to speak in a serious tone. "Now that you''ve opened a shop, we can go and see what kind of stuff they have tomorrow. Disguised as a customer, he will never suspect us.? The other young man, who was the third person at the time, shook his head with approval. He wasn''t the type of guy who talked in general. Marten began to speak his mind. "If this man is as dangerous as you think he is, why didn''t he try anything to hide? I mean, he moved around so openly.? Einsi looked at Marten and just smiled and took a deep breath and started talking. "Sometimes the best way to hide is not hide at all. Most people who try to hide make mistakes. The more normal you seem, the easier it is to blend in with the crowd. This was one of the first rules we were taught.? Marten made a confirmation sign with his head. The woman across the street, Black Hand, why was she working in an organization? This organization was a place with branches across all continents. No one knew them exactly and didn''t know what kind of people they were. However, the noble families of the upper level mostly kept this organization for assassination, information gathering, etc. Apart from being very expensive, the organization''s chances of performing tasks were almost a hundred percent. That''s why they made a name for it all over the place. Marten knew he had to forget about it. The people in this organization were often mystics. These mystics, who had different abilities, had a sly character as much as they were strong. Therefore, in order not to suffer in general, it should have been active and should not lose focus. After continuing to spend time in the inn, it began to happen in the early hours of the morning. For a few hours, the group toured the area, changing their clothes and becoming a civilian. Einsi was dressed beautifully like a nobleman. Marten was dressed as a warrior. The blonde young man with them was dressed as a scholar. These different people, artic, as they know at the moment had begun to go to the "Altic" shop. 152 Artic - Chapter - 152 - God vs Ants : Artic was asleep in his bed. Naturally, he asked the system to shut down his consciousness to sleep. He hadn''t learned to suppress his energy that much yet. he couldn''t sleep exactly the way he wanted to because of origin energy. Still, it was good for him to sleep at night like normal people. he got out of bed and put on his clothes. That''s when Miga entered the store. Miga did not believe his eyes after he came in. Glass swords, axes, all kinds of fighting tools. At the same time, different kinds of statues adorned the shop main palace. Even though they were too much, the items did not create a bad image. At that moment, Miga was starting to think. ?Lord Altic is an artist. That''s why he has so much money.? It was normal for Miga to think that way. Because even though Artic had made glass swords and weapons, no one going to thought they would be used in a real war. After all, to them, glass was a delicate object. It could not be used for such situations. That''s when Artic came down the stairs and came to the main part of the shop. After he looked at Miga and he saluted him with his head after that, he started talking. "Any weapon you see here will be sold 5 Gold Minimum, if you can''t sell it, don''t try to lower the prices, you''ll draw 50 silver prices for other sculptures. Do you understand.? Miga swallowed it a few times. He began to wonder how the statues and glass swords were different. But naturally, he didn''t want to ask. That''s the kind of job he got. He didn''t want to miss it by asking the wrong questions. After Miga got to the head of the counter, he sat on the couch and waited. He was surprised to find out he was out of the window in his seat. He couldn''t understand how all this stuff got here in one day and it was arranged. Artic was sitting in another seat next to Miga at the time. Yesterday he bought a drink similar to Turkish coffee. and he founded a name for his hop he chose the name of the shop as the Altic Glass Shop. Exactly 10 minutes later, three people came in. This trio naturally attracted Artic''s attention when This the people were Einsi, Marten and young man who was silent. But the real person who caught Artic''s attention was Einsi, who had black hair, perhaps the most beautiful girl he ever saw. He didn''t expect to meet her quickly. That''s when Miga got up from the seat and started talking. He''d been waiting for a while, and he was excited when the customers came in. At the same time, he wanted to look good at Artic. That way, he wouldn''t have done anything stupid on the first day of his job. "Hello, lords and my lady, what do you want-? Miga was talking, and Artic cut him weirdly. ?Miga, you go walk around the garden for a while. I have a little bit to do with these people.? With Artic''s words, Miga went out of the back door and into the garden without saying anything. It was a little weird, he did not surprised Artic''s words surprised Einsi and Marten and the Young Man, who had entered. Marten looked at the young man and whispered. "Did you see that Lionm, don''t you think it''s strange?? He said. a young man named Lionm only confirmed it with his head. He didn''t say anything. Artic continued to drink from the glass in his hand, looking directly into the eyes of a woman named Einsi, and after smiling, he began to speak. "Hello, little lady, why do you keep following me ?" Marten and Lionm were seriously surprised to hear Artic''s address to Einsi. It would take a lot of heart to refer to such a dangerous woman as a "little lady." There was no change in Einsi''s facial expression. After taking a deep breath, she started talking. "From what I understand, you understand why I''m here. Why did you come to this city and who are you!? Einsi spoke in a serious and aggressive tone. Her hands were always on standby. she could feel only a fraction of the energy coming from Artic. Even that feeling made her reactive to Artic. Artic stood up after Einsi''s words and began to radiate some of his energy. And then he started speaking in an authoritarian tone. "Your child came to my shop for creating trouble for me ?? Artic''s words began to echo in the ears of the trio. Even these words, for some reason, made them feel that this man named Altic was more powerful than they were. In particular, different thoughts were going through Einsi. ? This energy, I wonder if the 5th Star could be a Mystic. Such powerful people only have the upper levels of the Black Hand. What is the purpose of such a powerful man in a place like this?. Artic withdrew his energy after his speech and continued to drink with a smile on his face after he sat down again. Marten and Lionm didn''t like Artic behavior towards them. Although these two men were strong, they were not mystical like Einsi. Therefore, they could not fully understand the power and level of energy coming from Artic. That''s why they were angry. Right after Marten was going to pull out his secret sword on his waist. Artic started talking. "If you show that sword to me, you will agree there is a fight here. Do you want something to happen here.? At that moment, Artic began to look around smiling. Weapons from all the glass around here were starting to levitate. The items made by Artic was floating calmly. Einsi took a deep breath and began to speak after gently bowing her head. "My lord, we have misunderstood you. Please excuse this rudeness.? Einsi had to say that, even if she was uncomfortable. The man in front of them shows them his energy. This energy showed that the man was a mystic in the Fifth Star. she couldn''t respond to that without the Black Hand (Organization) right now. After all, she was only a 2nd Star, a mystic. That was a stupid try. After Einsi''s words, the glass weapons around them were back in place. Artic then began to speak in a calm tone. "Look, guys, I don''t want to deal with anyone. I came to this city for a comfortable life. If you don''t mess with me, I''m not going to mess with you. But if it happens the other way, there will be great problems.? After Artic finished his words, Einsi was going to tell him something but suddenly. she found herself and Marten and Lionm outside. They beamed out of the store before they knew what was happening. This whole thing got a scare in all of them. 153 Artic - Chapter 153 - The Kids and The Girl After Artic teleported the youngsters the outside, he continued to drink his coffee. He had a big smile on his face. The reason for this was that he knew he wouldn''t be bored here. From day one, a really beautiful woman started looking for himself. she was also going to keep digging. Artic knew that. Because that''s what he''d do if he was that girl. The trio, who were outside, started walking in the morning. All three of them weren''t talking. It''s the first time they''ve ever experienced anything like this. In general, all three were particularly well aware of the mystics. they knew a lot of them. But they had no idea that any of them had the power to teleport others in this way. Einsi started thinking about something There was an old man named Barmon, who was the leader of her organization (Black Hand). They said this guy was very powerful. Einsi had seen this Black Hand Leader Barmon several times. But she still didn''t know if he had powers like that. They started going to an inn to talk. and at that time Artic was going out on a trip to the city. "Miga, don''t forget what I said you''re in charge of the shop.? After Artic said his words, he was pointing at the door when Miga started talking. "My lord, Altic, the prices are too expensive, I don''t want to interfere with your business, but what do I do if someone causes trouble?" Artic found Migan''s words quite logical. So after waving his hand a few times, he answered Miga. "It won''t be a problem." Artic opened the door after his remarks and went outside. Miga, who was left behind, was a little surprised. But, in his eyes, Artic was a very wise man. So he thought if he said so, it wouldn''t be a problem. --- At the time of all this, three of our young humans started talking to an inn they found again. The most talked among them was the Lionm, who was normally the quietest. "I''ve seen a lot of mystical in my life, but I''ve never seen anyone who have to power to throw us out like this." Lionm''s words made both Einsi and Marten feel a little strange. They felt the same way. Although they seem to be sitting calmly, there was a lot of excitement in all of them. Because they''ve never seen anything like it. At that moment, Marten looked at Einsi and spoke in a serious tone and with a frowning expression on his face. "Einsi, what are you going to do to are you gonna report this incident to the Organization?? Einsi was waiting for that question. She didn''t know exactly what to do. If she reported this to the Black Hand, the incident would grow. Because no one had ever seen a mystical with abilities like that man named Altic. Black Hand wouldn''t hesitate to research something like this. But if she didn''t report it, if this incident somehow goes to ears of Black Hand, The Organization would have held him responsible for not reporting it. Aside from losing her position, she even had a chance to be executed by the Black Hand. she had to think about it what she was going to do quickly. ---- Artic was walking the streets of the city this time. He was wandering mostly in an area of the poor. Beggars were lying around, both men and women starving to death. It was the face of this city that it didn''t want to show to outsiders. When Artic saw these things, he started to have strange feelings. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t be upset about it. But for some reason, he was feeling something very, very light now. Maybe his desire to live like a normal person began to transform his emotions into a normal human being. Artic could clearly understand that''s the reason. But that wasn''t all it was. Artic felt that he was starting to think like a human again. More importantly, he was regaining his empathy. As he continued to walk the streets, he saw a woman. There were exactly three children around her, between the ages of 3 and 7. She was very weak, but a little beautiful. Although she appeared to be a woman, she was 16 or 17 years old so she was just a girl, not a big woman. she was forcing the kids to enter a wooden house. Of course, she was careful to be gentle in doing so. Artic started listening from afar. "Kids please, let''s go home. If you keep playing outside, you''ll get hungry. We don''t have any food.? After the young girl said that, a few tears came out of her eyes. Artic could see the young girl was in a lot of pain. And she probably continues to suffer. Artic took a few steps and started talking after he approached the young girl. "What''s the problem?" The poor young girl, who was taking care of the children, began to speak with her head tilted when she saw Artic. "I''m not working today." Artic kept looking at her, he didn''t understand what girl meant by that. The young girl started screaming because she noticed Artic was still looking at her. "I''m saying I''m not going to work today. Please Come Tomorrow !!? Artic knew what she meant this time. This young girl was selling her body to men to take care of the children she was with. In short, she was a prostitute. She became a prostitute out of necessity. , When Artic saw this, he shook his head and tried to speak in a gentle tone. "I just asked you one question. I don''t know what you do or who you are.? The young girl looked Artic in the eye and began to think about his tone. This guy didn''t sound like the men who hired him. Or there was no sign of desire in his eyes. Seeing this, she started talking in a slightly more relaxed tone. "All of these children, are orphans. They don''t have mothers or fathers. They were feeding off garbage around. So I do some kind of work to take care of them.? The young girl''s face turned red in the last part of her words. It was obvious that she was ashamed of what she was doing and that she felt terrible. Artic made a sign that he understood with his head and started talking again. "What''s your name?? The young girl looked at Artic and started talking. "My Lord, My Name Is Melisal," Artic just smiled and then said a few words. "Take the children and follow me. I think I can get you a normal job and a place.? Melisal, albeit a little shy, was so desperate that she knew she had no choice but to follow Artic. 154 Artic - Chapter - 154 - The New People In The Shop - Melisal started talking as she was walking behind Artic. she was holding two small kids on her lap. The other eldest boy was walking with her. "My lord can you tell me about your precious name ?"? Artic turned around and responded after smiling. "My name is Altic, you can call me Lord Altic." After Melisal confirmed with her head, she continued to follow Artic without saying a word. You weren''t thinking much else anyway. , In just 15 minutes, Artic, Melisal and the other kids came to the store. Miga was a little weird when he saw the people coming in. but because they came with Artic, he didn''t say anything because they came. That''s when Artic started talking. "Miga, this young girl''s name, is Melisal, I want you to take care of her. He''s going to help you with your work here. I''m going to build a house for the kids in the garden outside and they''re going to stay here with us.? Miga only confirmed it with his head. According to him, If Lord Artic saying something just listening and doing is the right thing to do. Besides, he''d love to have an assistant when he ran this big store. , Artic went out into the garden after a while and built a house out of brown glass, for the Melisal and kids. He put a bed in the houses. At the same time, he put a big table on part of the garden. At this table, everyone who lived in the shop was going to eat together. After Artic got what was needed, he went back to Melisal and Miga. The kids started playing in the garden. Melisal still couldn''t believe what was going on. Just a few hours ago, they were trying to take refuge in a house on the street with the kids. Now a great lord. He let them stay in his shop. and he also gave her a job. Artic sat again in the chair behind the counter and began to speak to Miga and Melisal, who was looking at him at the main stand. "Melisal, you''ll get two silver pieces a week. At the same time, the children are under my care, so if they need something, you can come to me and ask for money.? Melisal just looked at Artic with tearful eyes and responded with a deep tone. ?Thank you, Lord Altic ...? Melisal started to cry after her words. Artic looked at Miga with a smile and then started talking. ?Wash the children using the bathroom above. At the same time, Melisal, you''d better take a shower. Then take a stroll with Miga. I''m going to give you money. Get some nice things on you.? Miga and Melisa only confirmed with their heads. Artic started talking after a little more thought. "Is there a school around here? A place where children can get an education.? That''s when Miga started talking. "My Lord Altic, there is a school very close to here that provides simple education to children until the age of 15. If I remember correctly, it was a middle-class school and it cost 10 silver a year.? After Altic nodded his head sympathetically, he pulled exactly six gold coins out of his pocket. He gave three gold coins to Miga or three others to Melisal. First, he looked at Miga and started talking. "Cover the expenses of the house with this money. At the same time, if you want to buy something for yourself and the kids, buy them.? And then he looked at Melisal and started talking. "With the money I gave you, you can move the kids to school and pay for the first year in advance. At the same time, take something on yourself and learn a little bit to cook.? After Artic''s words were over, Melisal and Miga returned to Artic at the same time and began to speak. ?Thank you, Lord Altic. "Thank you, Lord Altic.? Artic then just raised his hand and told them to leave. After Miga and Melisal went out to get the necessary supplies, Artic went out to the garden to spend some time with the kids and meet them. He locked the door. That way no one would come to the store when he was in the garden with kids. -- -- The trio, who continued to sit in the inn for a while, soon agreed that Einsi did not mention her Organization to this man named Altic. The guy didn''t make any wrong moves, and they didn''t want to disturb him just for that reason. Although Einsi told her friends she agreed, she had different feelings in her. If this turned out, it wouldn''t be a turning back. After a while, the trio left to mind their own business. Einsi went to a large tower on the outskirts of the city. He stuck an envelope in the hands of a strange old man in a hoodie. she said a few words after she gave the envelope to the old man. she also gave the old man one silver. ?Sima Mere Black Hand? The old Strange man confirmed with his head and disappeared into the dark alley after taking the silver. Einsi couldn''t cope with the fear in her, and she mentioned the man Altic to the Black Hand. Even though she didn''t want to do it, she couldn''t consider getting caught. - While all this was happening, there was preparation in the center of the city, where it used it as a big entertainment venue. Many men and women were moving the servants'' tables from place to place. The cooks were constantly making a variety of dishes. Exactly 4 5 hours later, there was a celebration of the coming of the nobles from many places. Therefore, the whole thing had to be without attachments. The hard-working servants were doing their best. - Artic played with the children for a while and learned their names. The youngest was a girl who said her name was Leyla. The middle one was a boy named Damien. The eldest of the 7-year-old was named Cahrum and was a very intelligent boy. Artic noticed that from the very first moment. 155 Artic - Chapter 155 - The Regret Maybe ? Artic talked to the children for a while and tried to measure their desires and intelligence. As he understood, the eldest was Cahrum.and although he is older than other kids seemed a little bit smart because of his age, Artic knew it wasn''t just about that. When he talked to the boy for a while, he could easily spot it. Cahrum understood what Melisal was doing to take care of them. He even had an opinion about it. He even thanked Artic for giving Melisal a job. That''s not what an untrained 7-year-old would think. Artic was sure of that. He was spending time with the kids for a while. The kids were giving him fun. At the same time, it gave a different sense of comfort. - In a very dark room, there was a table. Two people were sitting around this table. They had a piece of paper in their hands. This is the paper Einsi sent them. One of the people sitting at the table was a man and the other was a woman. They both read the letter with their own eyes. The reason for this was quite simple. If what the young girl named Einsi said was true, it was a big deal. In this way, the power of someone who beams people with his thoughts could be stronger than the people and other races on the entire planet. At the same time, incorporating someone like that into the Black Hand would have been enough to own the planet. But there was something strange. If this man named Altic was so powerful, why would he want to join them? Besides, they didn''t even know where this guy came from or who he was. But what Einsi said gave them a reason to do research. For this reason, they had given information to the spies who needed to think about it. Spies were asked to investigate the surroundings and try to figure out exactly who this person was. Artic naturally continued to play with the children without any knowledge of them. A few hours later, Melisal and Miga returned to the store. They had a lot of stuff. Thanks to the money Artic gave them, they were both shopping, perhaps for the first time in their lives, without much thought or care. , Artic was sitting outside at the table watching the children playing. Miga and Melisal were standing next to him. Artic looked at them both and spoke with a smile on his face. "You people can sit down." Artic surprised both Miga and Melisal for saying that. Melisal didn''t have much business knowledge. But he knew the business owners weren''t behaving that way. He knew especially not that his employees were treated this way. Miga was completely surprised. Because unlike Melisal, she worked in many places. For this reason, he knew how badly the business owners treated their employees. Miga and Melisal sat at the table after a while with artic''s words. He started watching the kids with Artic. ---- It was a pretty good day. The sun gave all its warmth to Gebin City. Preparations for the celebration were over and all the noble families from around here were coming to Gebin City. They all gave each other such a celebration by inviting each other. A lot of things were to be talked about at this celebration, and different families would take care of their sons by brides from other noble families. But the situation wasn''t exactly heartfelt for the Lake family. Estam Lake entered the city with his family. They had begun to advance directly to the area called Star Castle, where the celebration would take to take part. The whole family had bad feelings. The reason for this was simple. Estam Lake''s daughter, Lema Lake, was wanted by Hamad, the perverted and unscrupulous son of the Ourmor family. Estam couldn''t do anything about it. He was constantly ending himself with this. Meanwhile, a young blonde named Lema, as well as a green-eyed girl began to speak. Seeing his father beaten up like this because of him made him very unhappy. "Dad, I don''t feel anything bad about you. I''m willing to make that sacrifice if it''s going to be for the future of my family. --- Leman''s words echoed in the moving carriage. Leman''s brother, Ahrif, was trying to hide his face. Ahrif was a warrior in his 20s who could have a top-notch mastery in sword. Not being able to stop his sister from marrying a pervert was too much for his. This is the first time in his life that he''s ever seen anything like this. It was deeply affecting him. Lema''s mother, however, reached out and stroked her daughter''s head. she couldn''t say anything. Estam, on the other hand, was starting to have different thoughts about what his daughter said. Although he cared about his family and the status he had, he didn''t want his daughter to die like this. Or rather, he didn''t want him to live a life worse than death. A few minutes later, after taking a deep breath, he stopped his carriage.and under the stunned gaze, he got out of the carriage and responded with a smile to the confused faces looking at him. "I''m going to talk to an old friend. You go to the celebratory area and have fun. I''ll be back before it''s too late.? After Estam''s words, the carriage continued. After getting out of the carriage, Estam started walking down a dark alley. ---- Einsi was sitting alone in an inn. she was drinking lightly and had deep thoughts. Did she do the right thing? she wasn''t hurting anyone. she thought It is normal to snitch a man to her dark organization just because he was strong. Even though she was in this organization, it seemed like an unhonored act to do so. After a few more drinks, she took a deep breath, and after leaving a few copper coins, she quickly exited the inn and began to proceed directly to Artic''s shop. 156 Artic - Chapter 156 - The Dwarf Lien ---- Estam was speaking to a dwarf who was very short even by dwarf standards and had an extremely long beard. The dwarf was a friend of his who was from a time when he wasn''t noble yet. His daughter''s words brought to mind a memory of Estam had experienced in the past. During this memory, the bearded dwarf in front of him had a close friend. this close friend of him used the same words as his daughter used in the horse carriage. Estam remembered that his daughter used these same words. So this was why Estam remembered this dwarf. What he knew more was that the dwarf opposite him was a mystic. At least he was a 2nd Star-Level mystic. All mystics were known in all empires and cities as very important and respectable people. If Estam could get help of the dwarf in front of him, maybe he''d save his daughter from getting into the hands of a pervert. The dwarf frowned when he first saw Estam. Because he didn''t know exactly who he was. But with seeing his face, he set up a table outside the shop where he was found and started talking after bringing some alcohol drinks. "Estam, my friend, what brought you here. Estam smiled slightly, looking at his old dwarf friend''s face. It was bothering him. this man is dwarf person who normally he doesn''t care, now he came to him for just for asking help. It was a little dishonorable to him. But there was nothing else you he could do. "Lein the Dwarf, I''m here to ask for your help." When the dwarf named Lein heard Estam''s words, he frowned slightly and spoke after taking a sip of his drink. "What kind of help do you want?" Estam knew that he get an answer like that. He spent a long time with the guy in the wilderness when they were young boys. Lien could understand what he meant by his words and his face. That''s why he knew from estam''s way of asking the question that it was a big deal. But Estam talked about everything in general because he didn''t have a choice. He talked about what he''s been through and what he needs. All through the conversation, dwarf named Lein didn''t respond in any way. He just confirmed with his head every once in a while and kept drinking. After an average of 20 minutes, Estam finished telling what happened. He began to look into Lein''s eyes hopefully. Lein thought for a while and started talking after taking a deep breath. "I can help you. But I have a request from you. Lein''s words were quite confusing to Estam. But he was happier. If he could somehow take Lein''s help, he wouldn''t have to give his daughter Lema to the jerk named Hamad. He opened his ears carefully and focused on the words that would come out of Lein''s mouth. Lein spoke after nodding his head with approval. "If you can find it, I want a sword. But I want this sword to look beautiful at the same time. If you find something that fits my teeth. I''ll help you.? Estam took a deep breath when he heard these words. This request would have been easy if it came from a human. But it was a seriously difficult task. A dwarf who was both a dwarf and a blacksmith had a different understanding of the weapons of war. A lot of guns that humans make they do not like them in any way. They saw fighting with fists in battle more honored than fighting a sword made by a man. That''s why they made them blacksmith skilled. They were so obsessed with guns and blacksmithing that if a gun wasn''t what it liked, they''d rather fight and die with their fists than fight it with that gun.(Weapons) That''s why Estam was quite uncomfortable. Because he didn''t know who to go to about it. He didn''t know what kind of sword he had to find. What kind of sword could convince the dwarf in front of him to help him? He had to do something about it. Estam looked at Lien and after confirming it with his head, he started walking back in the city. He had a lot going on in his head. - Meanwhile, Artic and his employees were sitting in the shop. A few people came to the store. But they said the whole thing was too expensive and they left the shop directly. But no one caused any incidents. The reason for this was simple. If someone was ridiculous enough to make a scene in the store, their family had to be very strong. Or he had to be very strong. Because most of the people who owned shop owners in the city were rich people. The normal civilian population and a few thugs couldn''t throw spoons with them. So it was the Nobles and the uneducated children of very wealthy families that made a scene. Of course, that didn''t mean the real dangers came from them. Artic always liked to research this subject. He also knew how it works on political issues. His favorite event in this regard was actually from a simple article. How large nobles or large organizations, even countries, controlled other small countries. Or rather, how could they make these people feel their sympathy? Artic was once looking into it. The answer he found as a result of his research was quite simple. ? Magic word ?Crisis? Artic whispered to himself. And then he started singing to himself from within. "In small countries, you will always create a crisis. Then you''ll come out as their savior. In this way, the people of small countries will love the big country that frees them from the crisis.? Artic didn''t know why he was thinking about it in general. But he was going to try it somewhere here. After all, he was a philosopher at the beginning of everything. It was his duty to try such philosophies. He could even try it was his job. Artic was thinking about all this when he was sitting on the counter of the store. The other thing he thought about was the cause of war called "Casus Belli"(Google it if you dont know it is meaning). With a little thought, he found something about it. You''ll launch an attack inside your city in the name of the country you want to attack. Then you create a Spy Belli by saying that the citizen of this country attacked me. In short, you do the attack yourself. Using this reason, you can appear to lead democracy and freedom to the other side. You''re seen as an organization trying to bring freedom out while the side you''re attacking will be seen as both aggressive barbaric people. Artic loved this philosophy. 157 Artic - Chapter 157 - Dark Sword Law / Einsi Estam kept walking through the city. He knew he didn''t have much time. If possible, he had to do something about it. That''s why he was going to go to someone else he knew. This person was the one who knew the best and most expensive places around. Or rather, he had that kind of knowledge in terms of the shops around. Estam had forgotten a little bit where he wanted to go. But after a while, he went through certain paths and came back to his memory. As he continued to walk the road, he began to think about his youth in general. Sometimes he remembered when he was young and wished he was in those times. At the time, all he had to think about was him. All he had to do was work as hard as he could, take care of himself. Oh, those were good times. Estam came to the front door with old memories on his head. There was nothing written on the doorstep. He knocked on the door a couple of times, and footsteps were coming from inside. After a while, a man came up to him. This guy had a pretty sleet beard and he looked like he was in his 50s. He took a look at the Estam and then he started talking after a little laugh. "Estam, you''ve changed so much, why did you come here?" Estam smiled and started talking. "Lane, I don''t have much time to talk. I''m here because I''m looking for a place that sells products like both beautiful and very expensive swords.? Lane shook his head seriously after those remarks. And then he started talking. "I don''t know exactly but from what I''ve heard from around here, a place has been opened in the street, which is in the central street - B4 - It sells glass-made swords and different things. However, the people who entered did not focus much on shopping because of the price of the products.? Estam felt that after some thought, he can try his luck with this place. The glass was something that looked pretty good. If, as mentioned, the swords of this shopkeeper were available, maybe he had a chance to convince Lien of that. So after thanking Lane, he took the address mentioned and started walking directly. Naturally, this address was the Glass Shop that Artic opened. ---- Artic was sitting at the table inside the shop. He had placed these tables on the side of the entrance immediately next to the statues. and now he was sitting calmly enjoying his usual life. That''s when a girl named Einsi came in. Artic looked at the beautiful girl who had come in without disturbing her comfort and started talking. ?What happened, little lady, why did you come here?? Einsi wasn''t angry that Artic called her little lady this time. Because he knew his name, and this man in front of him had the power and the authority to address him that way. The reason he came here was to talk about what he had done to Artic. Einsi bowed her head slightly and after she said hello, she began to speak in a very different way than her previous speech. "My lord, excuse me for my earlier rudeness. I made a mistake with you. I''m here to tell you.? Artic smiled slightly and signaled to sit down. After taking a deep breath, Einsi sat on the glass seat that Artic had shown. And then she started talking. "My Lord, I''m working for the Black Hand, an assassination and information-gathering organization. After you sent us out, I had to report you to them.? Artic shook his head and listened to Ein''s story. Einsi was looking Artic in the eye as she said her words. she was seriously surprised to see that Artic did not react. Even the high-level mystics didn''t know what to do out of fear when they heard the black hand''s name. But this man named Altic didn''t seem to care about the Black Hand Organization. That''s when Artic looked up and started talking. "What law are you working on?" Einsi, didn''t expect such a question. But she answered so as not to be disrespectful. "My Lord, I am studying the Dark Sword." When Artic received the answer from Einsi, he shook his head in a way that confirmed it. This kind of law crossoveing was not so rare in the first world it was in. There was a very simple reason for that. "The Dark" itself was a great law. So it was really hard to find enough information to move forward with this law. But if the aforementioned law turned to the "Dark Sword", it would have come from a different system. In this way, one could develop himself by learning about the Dark Swords. If it''s also a better way if one learns about the Laws of Darkness or the Laws of the Sword. It would have also influenced the Law of the Dark Sword. - Artic then looked at Einsi and started talking. "I don''t blame you for what you did. You just did what you were told. But there is a situation.? Einsi was listening to what Artic said. During the last of Artic''s remarks, he looked at the door with his face in serious condition. Einsi looked at the door and noticed something different. Meanwhile, Einsi raised her eyebrows and shouted out loud. ?Can''t be !? After Einsi yelled, Artic shook his head. And then he started talking. "Your organization doesn''t even trust you. That''s why he''s got you watched. What are you going to do.? After Artic said his words, he stood up and began to look deeply at Einsi, a black-haired, really beautiful girl with black eyes. Einsi was terrified. Artic was heard of by a spy. This would be considered a betrayal by the Black Hand. Naturally, they were going to send assassins to kill her. - "Maybe you''d like to be my wife. That way I can protect you.? After hearing it, Einsi began to look at Artic in a way that he couldn''t answer. He didn''t know what to say. 158 Artic - Chapter - 158 - What Should I Use For Calling You Einsi didn''t know exactly what to say. She was a woman in her 30s. The man in front of him was a man in his 50s. Although this age difference isn''t weird where they are, it didn''t feel like saying yes to something like this. Artic looked at her as if she understood Ein''s thoughts and started talking. "Don''t let my looks fool you. I''m 21. I just changed my face.? Einsi shook her head in a moment after hearing it. This kind of thing happens in his organization from time to time. They were getting help from a Mystic to change their faces. When the power of the man opposite was calculated, it was normal. But still, the offer seemed sudden to her. she didn''t know how to decide. she thought these things wouldn''t happen quickly. she felt nothing different than respecting his power to the man in front of him. Wouldn''t it be weird if she married him? That''s when Artic started talking. "First, I''ll give you the information. With this knowledge you will get another power are you ready?. Einsi excitedly got up from his seat and began to look at Artic with his deep black eyes. Artic smiled lightly. It had a big impact on people and women. He saw it directly right now. A few seconds later, Artic repeated. ? Darkness, the polar opposite of brightness, is understood as a lack of illumination or an absence of visible light. Human vision is unable to distinguish color in conditions of either high brightness or high darkness. [1] In conditions with insufficient light levels, color perception ranges from achromatic to ultimately black. The emotional response to darkness has generated metaphorical usages of the term in many cultures. Referring to a time of day, complete darkness occurs when the Sun is more than 18¡ã below the horizon, without the effects of twilight on the night sky.? Artic directly told Einsi about Wikipedia information of Dark in his former world. Einsi listened deeply to everything Artic said. At that moment, the whole place was covered in darkness and she collapsed and passed out. she was shaking and she was constantly feeling different. shewas trying to understand himself. she was trying to know where she was. At that moment, she began to repeat words of Altic. her whole body was filled with energy. For a few minutes, she managed to get off the ground. All she understood and realized was that she was no longer a mystical at 2nd Star Level.rising two levels into a Fourth Level Star. That way she could continue to strengthen the law. Different mystics preferred to move forward by choosing new laws. But Einsi wanted only to go through darkness and the sword. she also felt very strong. she didn''t have to be so afraid of the Black Hand anymore. This empowerment led him to perceive the power of the man differently. Even the founder of Black Hand couldn''t strengthen himself in this way with a single piece of information from the man in front of her. Altic didn''t look like anyone she thought of. she was even beginning to think that the man in front of him wasn''t a human being. It was more like a god! Someone came in when all this happened. Artic turned his head and looked at the man who came in. she smiled lightly. she could feel that she was having a problem. Einsi sat back on the couch without saying anything and started adjusting her power. The man who came to the store was naturally Estam. He came straight here after the information his friend Lane gave him. What he had hoped for was to find a beautiful and powerful sword. He started to look around with his eyes. He was really surprised to see the swords made of glass and the different statues. Everything looked pretty good. After artic came to him, he was a little hasty, but still in a respectful tone. "Hello, I need a strong, glass-made sword. Are these swords really strong?" Artic smiled and summoned one of the swords to his side. The sword flew straight into Artic''s hands. Einsi wasn''t surprised to see this. He thought the man in front of him had little limits on his power anymore. Estam swallowed slightly. There were only mystics who could do such a thing. They were extremely rare to meet, too. Estam had only seen one mystical in his life. That''s Dwarf Lein, who''s the one he''s trying to take with you now. Realizing that the man in front of him was a mystic, Estam realized he needed to be more respectful. That''s when Artic started talking. ?This sword is quite powerful. It has an average of 3 4 times the hardness and sharpness of steel.5 You can get it by paying gold.? Estam picked up the sword artic gave him and started shaking it lightly. The sword could easily cut the air off. It was perhaps one of the strongest swords he''d ever picked up. He was having a real surprise. He told Artic he wanted to take the sword without much thought. After Artic smiled lightly, he took the five golds that Estam had handed him. Under normal circumstances, five gold coins were a really big price. But a price like five gold coins wasn''t that much in the eyes of a Nobleman. Estam could have paid such a fee even if he was a little uncomfortable. That''s why he took a step out of the shop in a comfortable way. But that''s when he turned his head and spoke. "May I learn your lord''s name." Artic smiled and said his name. "My name is Altic, I''m glad to meet you, Estam? Estam was thinking artic''s name in his mind, and he looked at it in amazement. The man in front of him knew his name. At that moment, he suddenly found himself outside the shop. After gently grinning at Estam''s bewilderment, he began to take the newly acquired sword directly to Lein the Dwarf. There was very little time left. Meanwhile, Einsi smiled and looked at Artic and spoke. "I wonder how you teleporting people". Artic looked at Einsiye and spoke after smiling lightly. "Strange, you used to call me my lord. Einsi talked after a sweet laugh. "Does a woman ever refer to her husband as my lord?" When Artic heard this, he began to look into Einsi''s deep black eyes. 159 Artic - Chapter - 159 - Black Hand Spy Fargos - Artic didn''t expect the woman in front of him to accept it so quickly. Einsi was a little excited about the issue of marriage. At the same time, Artic realized that the reason she was in such a hurry was because of the power he had. He didn''t care much about it. But it was still a little weird. , Einsi was one to hold his breath when she saw Altic staring at her eyes deeply The man in front of him was doing this all the time. Every time he did that, it felt like her soul had been read by him. she thought it was a very strange feeling. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. But naturally, she didn''t have the power or authority to prevent it. Sos he just pulled her eyes aside and started thinking deeply. I wonder if my move was too much of an exaggeration. Maybe the guy in front of him wasn''t the kind of guy who liked such movements. she wanted a more traditional wife. In fact, at the time, Einsi realized that she was behaving very strangely with her thinking about it. Even though the man in front of her was very strong, accepting his offer in this way would not make her a very valuable woman. she should have been colder and a little unreachable. If she was going to do simple moves like this, she should have done it at the right time and when the time came. Artic stopped looking at Einsi after a while, and after he sat at the table again, he called out to Miga and told him to make coffee. Einsi also sat down at the table across from Artic. The black long suit she was wearing was contaminated by falling to the floor. But this pollution only made artic''s appearance even more beautiful in Artic''s eyes. Artic was thinking deeply. Both in his first world and this world, he was often bad with women. The first woman he came here and liked accused him of treason and wanted to kill him. The other woman cheated on Artic, almost as soon as she started a full relationship with her. Although he never met many women after that, he was wondering what the path would be like for Einsi, who is now a charming beauty with black eyes and black hair. If he had the same betrayal as he used to, he was no longer in a position to lose control. After he cleaned and strengthened the spirit of his Origin Energy and Kaiser Flute, these things seemed like a piece of cake to him. - Estam began to go to Lein the Dwarf with the sword in his hand. As he began to move along the roads, constant dark thoughts were passing through him. The reason for this was simple. , Because if he didn''t like the sword in his hand, he wouldn''t have much time to go somewhere else and spend money. All he wanted was for the dwarf to appreciate this sword he got from the strange man. As he kept walking, he was thinking about other things. One of them was what a strange place the store he went to was. It was also the mystical owner who ran the shop and the probable owner. You didn''t always meet people like that. Even Estam knew only Dwarf Lein in his life. And as far as he knows, Dwarf Lein wasn''t such a powerful mystic. It was a show of how rare mystics were. Estam was inadvertently starting to pass through it as he kept walking. ?A lot of things are changing. I feel. I hope this doesn''t be a problem.? After his thoughts, Estam took a deep breath and entered the shop of Cice Lien, whom he had seen in front of him. He couldn''t wait to show off the sword in his hand. -- A man in black, with a great deal of sweat on his forehead, was sitting in an alley resting. He''s never felt that kind of energy in his life. He instantly felt he was going to die. Fargos was an internal spy working for the Black Hand.internal spies investigating the loyalty of their members. One of the people Fargos investigated and studied was an assassin named Einsi. He first witnessed the events that Einsi experienced in Altic''s shop. He didn''t report it directly to the Black Hand. He was thinking about whether Einsi would do it or not. After watching it for a while, he was happy that Einsi had transferred his events to Black Hand. But then he went to the man he was living with and revealed his identity. And then he talked about all the events. Fargos, who heard all this, shook his head. Einsi was a good agent, and now he''s supposed to die. While Fargos was thinking about it, the owner of the Glass Shop, Altic, looked behind the door as if he knew where he was. And that''s when this guy was starting to emit a lot of energy. Fargos was a mystic working on a Level 3 Shadow Espionage Act. Where could it have been impossible to catch like this? However, the man in front of him was able to see directly where he was and send a great deal of energy. Fargos, who had felt the energy, had gone straight away and began to flee with all his might. After he''d run away enough, he was in the present state. "I haven''t sweated this hard in a long time." He thought. Fargos, for the first time in his life, encountered this kind of thing. After a few minutes of rest, he collected more or less himself and quickly sent his information to Black Hand. Spies like Fargos didn''t need people to send information. They had these kinds of ways because of their laws. Fargos was a Shadow Spy. Then he would meet the warriors who would come to follow the orders and give them detailed information and ensure the murder of Einsi. He thought he could kill Einsi himself. After all, Fargos still saw Einsi as a Second Level Dark Sword Law mystical. Before Artic gave the information, he was already out of sight. If he knew einsi was level four right now. The information he was going to send wouldn''t have happened so quickly. He would take away information in a personal way. 160 Artic - Chapter 160 - The Star Castle - After an average of hours, Fargos'' knowledge had already reached Black Hand''s rationing unit. The authorities who had received the information had notified the main headquarters directly. - The main center of the Black Hand was based on a very large mountain called The Black Mountain. In general, only important people were aware of the existence of this place. Other than that, no one knew much about this place. Black Mountain was a place of trees with black leaves in general. There are mystical creatures lives in this mixture of mountains and forests, covering a huge area. That''s why normal warriors and people didn''t think much of getting close to this place even if they know this place is exist. That''s why Black Hand was able to hide from It enemies from the outside. And becauuse they are mystic themselves They can survive in the Black Mountain. It was of great importance. For this reason, they had set up their headquarters right at the top of the mountain. In the event of war, the aggressors would have to first fight againts the mystical creatures. -- Estam started talking to Lein the Dwarf. Lein the Dwarf began to study the sword he had brought without paying much attention to Estam. He shook the sword a few times and a great expression of surprise appeared on his face. It could have been one of the best swords he''d ever seen. And this sword was made of glass, which is normally a delicate object of stiffness. It was just something that amplified the mystery of the sword. After Lein swallowed a few times, he looked at Estam and started talking. "Where did you get this sword?" Estam just smiled and didn''t say anything. Lein the Dwarf knew the purpose beneath that look and the smile. That look was meaning "you have to help me againts the Ourmor Family" Lein just smiled and started talking. "As a dwarf, I fulfill our agreements. The sword is exactly what I want, and I''m going to help you.? Estam took a deep breath after listening to Lein''s words, and after confirming it with his head, Lein informed him of where he got the sword. "I bought the sword from a newly opened shop. It name is, If I am not wrong , was Altic Glassware? Lein nodded his head in a way that confirmed it. After hanging the sword around his waist, he was going to say something, and Estam suddenly started talking. "I also have to say something about, the owner of this shop, he is a mystic. After Lein heard about it, he laughed little and started talking. "If he dares to sell a sword like this, It is weird if he is not a mystic." After Lein said these things, Estam talked about this shop for a while. Then, with no time left, they began to move forward to go to the aforementioned celebration. The celebration area wasn''t far, but it was only about half an hour away. -- The place where the celebration was to take place was known as Star Castle. This Palace dates back to a time older than Gebin City. The identity of the man who created the palace was unknown. However, historical texts say that the person who built the palace was a very, very powerful mystic. So even when the city was built, no one damaged any part of the palace. Now, Star Castle used when there is a wedding and celebration among the nobles. This palace, which was directly in the counter of Gebin City, was only a place for the very important mystics and nobles to celebrate among themselves. In general, they wouldn''t let other people into this palace, even if they had money. It turned out to be something a little different. people believed that if a normal person or a non-noble man entered Star Castle, the sacred power of the Palace would throw that person away. Of course, that was a completely ridiculous belief. However, in medieval times, the subjects of religion were still widespread. Star Castle, the number of worshippers was not small at all. They thought Star Castle was a sacred place built by their god. Even organizations with different names were set up to save Star Castle from the Gebin City .But the people who founded these organizations were often killed by other people and authorities. -- There were servants everywhere, with quite large ornaments and light sources. they were welcoming noble families who were came. Star Castle had a large interior. But it had an even bigger garden. There were plants in his garden that people never could see outside, and they were emitting lights. Many of the nobles had previously participated in the celebration in this palace. But every time they saw the garden and the area inside, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Indeed, many people could feel that this palace was not built by a human being. - Within minutes, the horse cart pulled up. This carriage had the Symbol of the Ourmor Family on it. This symbol was the Blood Snake icon. The reason this snake is the symbol of the family was that the family member, who is no longer alive, reached Level 4 in a law called Blood Snake. This person''s name was Revelt. He was the reason for the power the Ourmor family now has. That''s why they appeared to carry their noble blood. Different people came down from the Ourmor family''s carriage. But one of them, exactly, resembled a wild man. This rather dirty-looking man was wearing a noble suit with wrinkles on it. His beard was completely erratic and greasy. - This person was exactly the perverted son of the Ourmor family, which no one likes. But even if no one liked him. But since he belonged to the Ourmor family, no one directly criticized him. Exactly two or three minutes later, it was the Lake Family''s carriage that arrived at the scene. A few minutes later, five people got out of the car. These are The Son of Lake, Mother of Lake, Daughter of Lake, and Lien who came with Estam. They were angry when they saw that one of the people from the Ourmor family was Lien. Each of them knew who Lien was. They were uncomfortable with this. 161 Artic - Chapter 161 - The Black Hand Assasins The head of the Ourmor family was a strange middle-aged man with long black hair and red eyes. This guy''s name was Bron Ourmor. There wasn''t much commonly known about him. But people as close as nobles like Estam knew that this man had a very bad heart. Three years ago, the dead bodies of 15 young women were found in the forests outside Gebin City. Ironically, the clothes on these bodies had a direct sign of the Ourmor family. Although the administration and the government were aware of these issues, they had no authority to touch the Nobles in any way. At least they wouldn''t have put anything out of town on them. In general, the Ourmor family was never loved by any noble family. However, no one could say anything to them because of the high-level noble blood left to them from their ancestors and the different kinds of valuables and riches. Bron Ourmor started to look at who got out of the Estam family''s carriage. After noticing a dwarf among them, he focused on the dwarf. After he focused the dwarf he learned that that dwarf was a mystic The reason he could do this wasn''t that he was a mystic. Some people couldn''t be mystical, even if they knew. It had to be more hereditary. Bron knew that the person who got out of the vehicle with the Lake family was a mystic, 100 feet away. Because he was left with an item from his ancestor. This item was in the form of a necklace. It was an item that allowed the wearer to see the mystics. Bron noticed the situation after this item reacted to the dwarf. It annoyed him. It wasn''t good to meet a mystic, even the Lake Family. A lot of mystics didn''t represent just his power. In general, there was a force behind the mystic person. This dwarf probably had many friends who were as mystical as him in the Iron Mountains, which were taken as the Land of the Dwarves. He couldn''t risk marrying his son forcefully to the daughter of Estam Lake. Bron was a wicked man and had an evil personality. But that didn''t mean he was going to put himself in danger by making stupid decisions. -- Within half an hour, all the nobles had arrived at the Star Castle celebration site. After a very long celebration, all the people wanted to spend some time in the rooms reserved for them before they left their homes again. The road was tiring them out. After all, they were all normal people. Some of them were ex-warriors like Estam, but this was rare. , Estam, Lien and their family were sitting in a room. Lien was allowed to enter the Lake family, even though he was not invited to the party by the Management of Star Castle that is because he was mystical and belonged to the Iron Dwarf Race, an important powerful race. Lien, that''s when Estam started talking. "I saw the man''s gaze. He won''t interfere with you anymore.? After Lien said his words, Estam and his family just stared at each other with a big smile on their faces. A few minutes later, Lien just stood up and started talking. "This way, the agreement between us is complete. You can come and see me once in a while. If you''re not saying anything else, I want to go to the store you''re talking about. It''s not too late. Maybe I''ll meet that person before tomorrow.? Estam only confirmed it with his head without saying anything. He was so tired today. With Estam''s head confirmation, Lien left the room and began to move directly to Artic''s shop, where the Glass Sword was sold. - Just outside Gebin City, there were three people on black horses. The power of all three people was the 4th Star Mystic. It wasn''t hard for them to destroy the whole of Gebin City with their power. The three men on this horse were assassin researchers sent by the Black Hand. Then they''d decide whether the other side should be killed or not. In general, when they found someone powerful, they had a simple policy. They offered prizes and fees to the man or woman in charge. That''s how they intended to include them in the Black Hand. If the person accepted this, there would be no problem. But if he or she didn''t, they''d assassinate the person. Afterward, his or her blood and belongings were taken to the center for use for different purposes. Black Hand first received the news from the owner of this shop, a low-level assassin named Einsi. After they got it from a Shadow Spy. It was enough to use serious force to investigate the situation. At the same time, the other purpose of these people was to kill Einsi because of her betrayal. Naturally, no dark organization would accept or disapprove of treason. They quickly drove their black horses to the entrance to Gebin City. They were able to get in with the horses without the guards at the gate noticing. There was a woman among three. This woman could use her mystical powers to make other beings invisible to normal people. This woman''s appearance and real name were unknown. She only had long green hair. her nickname is The Invisible Mystic. With the information they received, they went straight to the shop of a man named Altic. Naturally, they would first log in as customers.first to try to measure the power of the owner. And then they''d tell him they were from the Black Hand, and they''d invite him. If the other side accepted, there was no problem. But if he didn''t, there was only one solution left. Meanwhile, Artic and Einsi were sitting at the table. In general, there wasn''t much talk between them. The kids were already asleep. Miga and Melisal were looking at it in a strange way to Altic and Einsi. The two people they were up against were only sitting all day. They didn''t do anything. That was pretty weird. Melisal turned her head and asked Miga. ?Has anything been sold today ?? There was also a concern on his face when she asked. Miga responded happily after smiling. "There was was a very good looking gentleman who wore the outfit of a noble and he bought one of the Glass Swords priced 5 Gold." When Melisal heard about it, she couldn''t swallow lightly. This store could sell things.5 Gold was such a lot of money. With this money, she could support both children and herself for at least 15 or 20 years. But Lord Altic made that money in one day. Melisal lost her anxiety after taking a deep breath. The reason she was worried was that the store couldn''t make a profit and then they have to live in the streets with the kids again. She didn''t want to go back to her previous job. 162 Artic - Chapter 162 - Three Head Message Artic and Einsi weren''t talking in general. It was the weird sentence that Einsi said the reason why are they not talking. Artic asked her to be my wife too. But he didn''t think he wanted it that way. Although it could have turned out badly, no matter where you looked. After all, Einsi didn''t feel anything about Artic. The situation was entirely due to Artic''s strength. In short, Einsi just wanted to get close to Artic because of his power. According to Artic, it was no different than enslaving the other person. - Einsi felt the same way as Artic. Her sentence was inappropriate. and It wasn''t realistic at all. After all, even a moron could say that her accepting to be the wife of Altic was direct because Altic gave her strength. Einsi didn''t know exactly what to do. That''s when Artic started talking. His face was quite calm. "We have visitors. Einsi, the others, all of you go out in the garden. At the same time, Einsi suppresses your energy." Einsi, Miga and Melisal started doing what Artic said without saying anything. They went out of the store and into the garden. Einsi was starting to hide her energy. That''s when three people entered the store. These were the people who were sent by the Black Hand. Artic started looking at the people who came. They all had a half-mask on their faces. They also had long black clothes and hoods. They were dressed as a clich¨¦ medieval assassin. After Artic looked at the trio, he took a deep breath and began to smile and talk. ?What are you going to say? Tell me, these situations are starting to annoy me.? the trio from the Black Hand and realized they couldn''t get any energy from the mand they are looking at. But it turned out that the man they were dealing with knew they were coming directly for himself. That''s not all it was about. He also implied that they were sent by the Black Hand. At the same time, the expression of calmness when talking to them made the trio a little uncomfortable. The man, who was about five feet tall in the trio at the time, began to speak. The man had black hair and his eyes were purple. "Frankly, we didn''t want to bother you. But you''ve caught black hand''s eye. We need to talk about it? Artic looked at the man who spoke to him and stood up after smiling. After Artic stand up, a little energy was released from him. Even that energy caused the trio to swallow. The energy wasn''t very strong for Artic, but it looked like the energy of someone at least at 5th Star Level for the Trio. "I think you''re going to invite me to that little Black Hand Organization you have. Heh, you need to let me go. Otherwise, I''ll have to destroy you.? Invisible Mystic and others were quite surprised to hear Artic''s words. None of them expected an answer like this. But now it was clear how the man in front of them behaved towards them. They also knew about his power. They had to go out now. It wasn''t very reasonable to make a scene here. After Artic''s words, they turned their backs and made a move to get out. But at that time, all of them realized they couldn''t move. There was a force held them completely. They couldn''t move at all. They could only breathe. and blink their eyes. That''s when Artic started talking again. "I have forgiven the girl you sent me to investigate.After that you guys sended to me a spy I also forgived him too. But this time, it looks like I''m going to have to give you an warning. Because this is getting out of hand.? Artic''s words froze the three of them'' blood. They were all starting to feel fear for the first time in their lives. Many of the members of the Black Hand were mystics from powerful families who had been educated since childhood. Aside from the strength of their families, they had great respect everywhere they went because they were mystic. For that reason, what they''re going through right now was a first for them. It seemed like a nightmare for them to go through this kind of thing as the Big, Fourth Star Mystics. It was one of the worst nightmares. Meanwhile, Invisible Mystic was trying to open his mouth to talk, and Artic just laughed, and a few seconds later, a sword found on the shelves of the store cut off their heads in seconds. The bodies of the assassins, which had their heads cut off, collapsed in a matter of seconds. Even though the assassins lost their heads, they were still alive. The last thing they thought was that the biggest mistake they''d ever made in their lives was that they came to this store. - A few minutes later, Einsi came in and saw the heads. Einsi more or less knew who these people were. But because these people were superior to her, she didn''t know any of them personally. This was generally forbidden in the Black Hand Organization. Artic looked at Einsi and started talking. ?Put these heads in separate bags and deliver them to the Black Hand authorities. At the same time write the words I will say on it? After Artic''s words, Einsi approved with her head. she didn''t approve of it. But now, in her eyes, Altic was a completely different creature. It was ridiculous to consider him a human being. , Einsi tied the ends after placing heads in three bags she found inside the shop. And then she looked at Artic. After Artic nodded his head with confirmation, he took a deep breath and started talking. ?I''m Altic, I''ve been harassed by Black Hand members for the past few days. I don''t want to be disturbed again. If you guys want to disappear so much. I have to destroy you guys :)? Writing Artic''s words with a trembling hand, Einsi was trying to quell the excitement inside him. In all human history, perhaps no power had the power to speak that way with the Black Hand. It was one thing to send three powerful mystical heads behind these words. After Writing Artic''s words, Einsi placed the paper in one of the bags and went outside with the heads. Like Artic said, he was going to get heads to the Black Hand Courier. After , Einsi went to send to heads.Artic sat and started drinking his coffe again. 163 Artic - Chapter - 163 - The Steel Chain Mystic Einsi soon found the courier. It was the same old man she sent the message to before when she was till in Black Hand.Such people lived in different places and helped a Black Hand member when they wanted to send information or an item. , Although the old man wondered what were the three bags that Einsi had given him, he was not authorized to look at them. The issue was largely banned. No Black Hand Courier could know whatever was delivered. The man who also worked as a Black Hand courier had yet to know that Einsi had been accused of treason and that the she was an enemy of Black Hand organazation. Old Man jumped into a carriage after walking for an average of 10 minutes. This carriage looked pretty simple. It was designed to keep a low profile. He started driving the Carriage, leaving Gebin City. 20 minutes after the riding the carriage in the forest, a man in a blackkillerclothes greeted him. The Old Man gave his three sacks to the man in black clothes, and then he turned the carriage around to come back. But that''s when the man in the Black killer clothes opened all three bags. When he saw what was inside, he began to look at the Old Man, his blood was frozen. At the same time, The Old Man saw the heads on the ground. ?Who delivered this package to you !? As the man in the Black Killer Clothes spoke, there was a lot of evil and powerful energy around him. The old man who was the Black Hand Courier was less than scared to death, he was almost going to pee his underwear. Out of fear, he couldn''t remember who gave him the courier at first. And then he came up with the name and told who gave it to him as quickly as he could. "This packet given me by Miss Einsi , my lord" The man in the black killer clothes knew who Einsi was. The man in the black killer clothes was called the Steel Chain. The Steel Chain was a good man before he joined the Black Hand forcedly. He was forced to join the Black Hand in when he was young. And then because there were always bad people around him, he slowly got evil. Steel Chain had met a woman named Einsi before. It wasn''t exactly about the meeting. Steel Chain was in love with Einsi. Einsi had feelings for him, too. When he heard that Einsi had betrayed the Black Hand Organization, he couldn''t believe it. He was forced out of his friends'' group because he lost his mind for a while After leaving his friends'' group, he received news that his friends had gone to a man''s shop called Altic. They wanted to investigate him. and They were also going to kill Einsi. All of this had affected him very badly. But he didn''t have the strength to respond. That''s why he couldn''t appeal. The Steel Chain was thinking about all this before he opened the notepaper he had. He started reading after he opened his notepaper. ?I''m Altic, I''ve been harassed by Black Hand members for the past few days. I don''t want to be disturbed again. If you guys want to disappear so much. I have to destroy you guys :)? , Steel Chain took a deep breath after reading the words on the note pad. After a moment of anger, he looked at the old man and then placed the head of his friends, who had been cut again, in the bags. "You will take them to the area beyond the forest, which is a branch of the Black Hand. I''m sure you know where I''m talking about. Steel Chain continued to emit strange energy as he spoke. That''s why the Old Man only confirmed it with his head. He didn''t want to say it wrong and lose his life. After receiving the note and heads that the steel chain had extended to him, he started riding his horse again towards the aforementioned branch. The Black Hand had built some places outside every major city that would serve as camps and branches. Near Gebin City, there was a large mountain near the Gebin Forest. There was a hidden cave just below the eastern entrance of this mountain. This cave served as a base in the Black Hand. Only the couriers and people at The Third Star Level, or such as the Steel Chain, and of of course stronger than Steel Chain mystics knew about this place. Even Einsi didn''t know exactly where this place was. Old Man didn''t know what kind of trouble he was in as long as he was on the road. -- -- Meanwhile, Steel Chain was left alone in the woods when it got dark. He started walking slowly into the city. He wanted to investigate the situation himself. Of course, Einsi going to be his target when he was going to do this research. He wanted to ask Einsi how he got into this situation and listen to it with his ears. At the same time, one of the fears was that Einsi was having an affair with this man named Altic. As cold as he turned out to be, he still loved Einsi when it came to her. He hoped that Einsi still felt the same way about himself. , Of course, there was one important thing the Steel Chain didn''t know about. Einsi was not a mystic at the 2nd Star Level he remembered as before. On the contrary, she was a mystic who now has a 4nd Star Level that is stronger than him. But naturally, Steel Chain had no chance of knowing about it. ----- Artic was having dinner in the garden with Einsi, Miga and Melisal. The cooker, was Melisal. Artic was very pleased with the food that she made. So he turned to Melisal and started talking. "Melisal , thank you for the food.It is good" Melisal was slightly embarrassed to be complemented by Artic and bowed her head slightly and thanked him. It was really big for her to get a compliment from the man who gave her and the children a new life. Einsi and Miga also agreed with Artic''s idea. The food was pretty good. That''s when Miga started looking at Melisal. Melisal had blond hair and a beautiful face with green eyes. she was only a little weak-looking , but when he thought about her past life, ?t seem normal. Miga was seriously starting to think maybe he might have something with Melisal. Of course, he didn''t know that before Melisal came here , she worked in the red district. 164 Artic - Chapter - 164 - The Mystery Shop and The Owner He came late at night. It was completely quiet. All the streets were silent again, except for certain streets. There were only two people in the garden at the time. These two were Artic and Einsi. Meanwhile, Artic was the one who started talking. "Einsi, I''m taking back the condition I put on before. I''ll still protect you, but I don''t want you to be my wife.? When Einsi heard that, she swallowed slightly. But she knew it was the true thing the do. A relationship like this would only make both sides sad. At least when the Black Hand came to kill her, a strong man like Altic would protect herself. It was enough for her. Besides, she now was a Fourth Star Mystic she can now travel easily as a mystic. At least she wouldn''t risk dying under constant attack like she used to. Einsi didn''t say anything, and just after confirming her head, she started watching the flowers glow in the dark garden again. Artic took a deep breath and left the garden and entered the shop. Then he went to his room. He had to listen to his head a little bit. He had a little something for Einsi. But it was just an outward appearance. At the same time, he was not traveling on the planet for such a purpose. His main purpose was to improve his mental health and experience it. But right now, he really couldn''t deal with a woman again. He was making a lot of mistakes. With so much power difference, it was impossible to be with Einsi. Besides, Einsi had proved it directly to him. Even if that answer to him was a reason that would make a lot of people happy, it was wrong for Artic. , - , Estam and his family had left the city again. Estam made a general summary of what happened to his family. After hearing it, all the family members wept with tears of happiness. Their daughter wouldn''t have to be married to a dirty pervert. It was one of the most important things to them. Estam had different things going through his mind as the family members happily looked at each other. How could a brand-new shop make a sword that even Dwarf Lein liked? I wonder what the information and secrets that the store had were. The shopkeeper was so strong. All these thoughts were in his mind But he was happy. His friend told him the store only opened a few days ago. If he hadn''t found that store. Maybe even outside the city, he couldn''t find a sword that Dwarf Lein would love. For this reason, he thanked the owner of the shop very much from inside. After his thoughts, he fell asleep in a moving carriage. -- The Ourmor family was advancing in another carriage. The Ourmor family was a family of four. The family, which normally has a big smile on their faces, now had a very angry face. The head of the Ourmor family, Bron, was one of the angriest. Because of the actions Estam did, he made his entire honor worth five bucks. That''s why he was so angry. A few members of the family thought they should go and attack them to teach Lake Family a lesson. But Bron knew it was the wrong idea. It meant a lot of time when that dwarf came to celebrate with the Lake family. Most simply, it meant that I''m good with the family and me. That''s why, as the Ourmor family, his hands were tied. That''s when Bron opened his eyes like a hunter found his hunt. He smiled lightly and after a laugh, he got the attention of family members. After Bron said it wasn''t anything, he started talking to himself. "Maybe the Ourmor family can''t do anything. But for enough money, Black Hand will do something about it.? That way, Bron was going to hire the Black Hand to destroy the Lake family. Black Hand was an organization that does the primary job in these matters. No one could prove that the Lake family was killed by Ourmor. They can know, but none of them could prove it. --- Dwarf Lein, lying in his bed in his house, he continued to look at the Glass Sword on the table. This sword was probably worth more than Estam paid for it. Normally he wanted to visit directly from the shop of the aforementioned Altic, but. He thought it might be disrespectful because it was late, so he decided to leave tomorrow. He also had his sword already reported to the Iron Dwarf Kingdom. Knowing that Lein did not like the swords under normal circumstances, some of the authorities in the Dwarf Kingdom, surprised, sent a group to find out who produced the sword and what kind of person the creator of the sword which Lein liked it. Dwarf Lein had given a great warning that the research to be done on this subject should be done without angering the owner. So he had nothing to worry about. All they wanted was to make friends with a guy named Altic, the shopkeeper. Someone who could make such powerful swords out of the window had to be extremely powerful. , As all of this continued to take place overnight, the Government of Gebin City began to search for Altic glassware, based on the information it had received from its people. Although they couldn''t do much at night, they would send fake customers first to look at the quality of the products and the personality and strength of the owner of the shop. If such a person were to work for the Government of Gebin City, their power would increase tremendously. The only thing the Government of Gebin City didn''t account for was an Elf spy who was mystical among them. He was also intrigued by the Gebin City Government and other forces'' search of the aforementioned shop. For this reason, he had asked the Moon Elf Princess for permission to do the research. That''s because it had something to do with power and glass. Elves loved fragile objects like Glass. They were very interested in the powerful conversion of such objects into weapons. For this reason, the Moon Elves also launched a research request for a shop called Altic Glassware. -- At the time of all this, Artic was lying in his bed in his room on the top floor of the shop. He came here for comfort, but they were going to try to lure Artic over a lot of power. What they don''t know is that a human would never listen to an ant. 165 Artic - Chapter - 165 - Black Hand Levels There was a group of about 20 people in a dark cave. There was a room that separated these people. There were only two people in the room. One of them was the woman in her 30s with a very big beauty with silver hair. The other was a wild man with silver hair, 2 meters tall with a large black ax on his back. These two were siblings. The level of the two was passed as 5th Star Mystic. Both siblings had great authority in the Black Hand organization. They were directly in control of their secret location and many other places. No one knew the names of either of the brothers. The male was known as Silver Axe Mystic. The female was called Silver Whip Mystic. Their true power came to life when the two siblings fought together. That''s why they weren''t so separated. When they were in the room talking about Black Hand problems, the doorbell rang and a man dressed in black clothes came in. The energy he emitted was not low at all. But it faded next to Silver Whip and Silver Axe. Silver Axe turned to the guy who came in and started talking. ?What''s the problem?? The man in the Black Clothes approached with slow steps, leaned over and saluted, and then put the three sacks on the table. Then he handed the paper to Silver Axe. Silver Axe, because he was a powerful mystic, understood what they were and who they were, regardless of what was in the bags. The same was true of Silver Whip. She has been staring at the three sacks on the table for a long time. There was a simple reason for that. there are no one could cope with the mystics of the 3rd Star Level. and even if someone killed them.They dont have the courage to send their heads to them, let Silver Axe told him to go out after he got the paper from the man in the black clothes. The Man in the Black clothes left the room quickly after just bowing his head.That''s when Silver Axe started reading what was on the paper. ?I''m Altic, I''ve been harassed by Black Hand members for the past few days. I don''t want to be disturbed again. If you guys want to disappear so much. I have to destroy you guys :)? - When Silver Axe read the message on the paper, he had a big smile on his face. Meanwhile, Silver Whip slowly took the paper away from Silver Axe and read it herself. She couldn''t stop swallowing lightly. Fear wasn''t the reason she swallowed. she was seriously surprised that there was someone who could make such an attack and send them a message like that. That''s why she was just surprised. They looked at each other for a while and never spoke. And then Silver Whip was the first to speak. "Brother, do you think we should report this matter to senior management?? Silver Axe was starting to think deeply. He could realize that the power of the other person was at least equal to himself. The fact that he was able to send a message to the Black Hand in this way was a sign that that man named Altic was either a madman or even stronger than himself. Even Silver Axe wouldn''t dare send a message like that to the Black Hand. After thinking about it for a while, he turned his head to Silver Whip, making up his mind, and he started talking. "We must get this message to the upper level. The power of someone who behaves this way and can send messages like this is probably stronger than you and me. What to do with such a great enemy needs to be answered by someone at the Level of the Black Hand Representative.? Silver Whip confirmed it with her head. She put her hands together and started thinking. - The person who sent the paper to them said he''d been harassed several times by the Black Hand. Under normal circumstances, this pointed out that the other person was not aggressive. So because he was disturbed, this man, Altic, attacked the Black Hand members and sent them a message. she and her brother Silver Axe had no idea what to do about it. As her brother said, someone at the Level of the Black Hand Representative had to think about how to respond to this message and give the same order. Black Hand also had a chain of command. 1st Star Mystics - Black Hand members counted and did not have much authority. But they weren''t so bad. - Black Hand also had at least 1,000 members.At this level. 2nd Star Mystics - Black Hand Assassin or Warrior. In a few cities, people who made black hands were usually given this rank. They had greater power than the members. - At least 1,000 people were serving as Assassins and Warriors at the Black Hand. 3.Star Mystics - Black Hand Investigator - They served as Spy or Judge. They all had their mission names. These people formed the elite. In general, these people managed the backbone of the organization. - Black Hand had at least 500 people as Investigators, Spies or Judges. 4.Star Mystics - Black Hand Specialist. In general, they would run the places as they have now managed. It was exactly the level of some kind of lord kind. At this level, one was no longer considered a truly valued member of the Black Hand and would have the right to say something about the course. - Black Hand also had at least 300 Specialists. 5.Star Mystics - Black Hand Lords, Ladies counted. These people served as regional officials. They would be in charge of all the other branches in a region, just as Silver Axe and Silver Whip do now. - There were at least 100 Lords and Ladies in the Black Hand. 6. Star Mystics - Black Hand Representatives, and in charge of more than 3 regions, they could make direct decisions about the path the organization would take. - Black Hand also had at least 5 Representatives. 7.Star Mystics - Black Hand General. Their sole purpose was to protect and defend the organization in great battles. - There was at least one General in the Black Hand. 8 - Black Hand King was the only person in charge of the organization and a legendary 8th Star Mystic. - 166 Artic - Chapter 166 - The Unexpected Guests Silver Whip and Silver Axe siblings had discussed the issue with each other for a while and then called a different person into the room. This caller was wearing a long brown sorcerer''s outfit. This person''s name was unknown. But in general, he was seen as a man who made deliveries that normal Black Hand Couriers couldn''t make. In general, the name given around them was Elite Couriers. That''s why they were stronger than regular Black Hand Members. The slightly old man in the brown suit came into the room, bowing his head to Silver Whip and Silver Axe , with respect on his face. Silver Whip and Silver Axe saluted in the same way, so naturally, they didn''t bow their heads too much. After they gave him information about what he gonna do, they told him to leave immediately. The Elite Courier in the Brown Suit was sent Black Hand Tower by Silver Whip and Silver Axe, which was considered a little far away. These towers were also known as representative towers. The representatives lived in this tower, controlling other Area lords and ladies. All this had happened one night and then night was over and the sun lighted up the world again. --- Artic, and everyone who lived in the store was waking up. Miga and Melisal woke up before everyone else and prepared breakfast with the ingredients that had been taken. Artic woke up comfortably, went straight down to breakfast in the garden. This area, where children eat and run around in the garden, was very cheerful. Artic was watching the kids with a smile on his face. All he knew was that living a simple little life here was better than wandering around space for now. He had no reason to keep getting stronger. After all, he had no great enemies who could cause sudden harm to himself. That''s why it was so comfortable here. , Artic, Melisal, and Miga were all back to work after they finished their breakfast. Artic was sitting at the shop''s entrance right next door, drinking his coffee. That''s when someone came in. This person was wearing a black clothes like other Black Hand people and he was a very handsome man. This was the Steel Chain, which naturally served as a black hand specialist. Steel Chain waited a while to get to the store. It''s about 9:00 a.m. right now. He just came because he thought this time was right. After the Steel Chain went in, he turned his head and looked at Artic. He took a small breath after looking at Artic. He wasn''t getting any energy from the other person. But that was what was already dangerous. A few seconds later, the Steel Chain started talking in as respectful a tone as possible. "Hello, my name is Steel Chain, I''m working as a black hand specialist. I''m here to see Einsi.? Artic was quite surprised by his face, though it was unclear. Who was this guy, who came to visit Einsi? Otherwise, he didn''t get the message he sent. That''s when a woman walked through the door. She had long black hair and deep black eyes. This person was naturally Einsi. After Einsi walked in, she went to Artic to see the face of the man in the black clothes. When she saw who the man in the black clothes was, she swallowed it and immediately turned to Artic and started talking. At the same time, she was slightly bent over. "Lord Altic, this person is a close acquaintance of mine, please don''t hurt him." Steel Chain, which was watching the whole thing, was seriously surprised. He knew Einsi was normally cold maiden and did not like talking so much. At the same time, the man who sent the message as far as he understood was the man sitting on the couch drinking his coffee in a cup. He noticed something else at the time. Einsi gave him a different feel. There was a feeling she''d changed a lot since he last saw her. Artic smiled slightly when he saw the way Einsi spoke to him. He knew it directly. Artic clearly wasn''t very mature and experienced. But had theoretical knowledge of relationships because he lived in the modern world for a while. He could easily understand Einsi''s movement. The friendship between these two wasn''t just a normal friendship. They were probably lovers. Artic shook his head and started talking, meaning there was no problem. "Einsi, I have no intention of harming a person who does not cause a scene in the shop. I don''t care who this person is. Be careful about your behaviours.? Einsi took a deep breath after hearing Altic say it wouldn''t hurt the Steel Chain. Then he turned his head to the Steel Chain and started talking. ?Steel Chain, why are you here? Who sent you here ?? Steel Chain, looked at Einsi who asked him a question, came to his senses suddenly. He answered after looking at Einsi''s beautiful, cold face. "I''m here for you. I''m here to see what this place is like because I''m the one who got the message.? Einsi shook her head with approval after the answers she received. It was considered normal for the courier to take the message to the person closest to him. He was also referred to as a Steel Chain 3rd Star Black Hand Specialist. He had the authority to act his way. Although he is now weaker than he is, Einsi still had romantic feelings for the Steel Chain. As all this continued to happen, a dwarf had entered. This dwarf was naturally Lein of the Iron Dwarfs. And the hand had the Glass Sword that Artic had created. After Lein walked in, he was slightly scared after seeing what was inside. He understood that all the people in the room since the intensity of the energy inside were mystics at different levels, stronger than him. When he realized this, he tried to go out, but he blocked by a man of the Government of Gebin, a gold-colored outfit, a powerful mystic entered and pushed himself forward to in. Following all this, Altic put his hand on his face and began to think. "Why all of this people came here? I just wanted to live a quiet life.? , When Artic started thinking about himself, he was starting to make inferences about the people inside and the dwarf. They were in a very strange situation. A mystic dwarf from Iron Dwarf Kingdom, a Black Hand Specialist, a Former Black Hand Member woman, a 4th Star Level investigator who also came from the Government of Gebin, stared at each other in the room. That''s when another person from the store came in. This person who came in had a green clothes on him, and he was a very handsome, green-haired man. The most obvious physical feature was that his ears were pointy long. When Artic saw this, he couldn''t resist, and after he stood up, he snapped his hand. 167 Artic - Chapter 167 - Bad Luck With Women Within a few seconds, everyone inside the store was teleported directly to the front of the store. Each of them began to look at each other with confused expressions. None of them thought something like this happen. Only one of those who were out there had experince something like this.This person was naturally Einsi. humans, dwarf, and elf that had teleported out began to look at each other. No one thought that would happen. So they didn''t know exactly what to say. , Einsi was the first to speak at the time. "I can tell something about it." , With Einsi''s speech, all the beings with the curious faces outside began to look at him. Einsi began to talk after a while and explain in detail what was going on. "When we first came here, the shopkeeper the man you saw.and after he said a few words to us, we found ourselves directly outside.In fact, for this reason, all these events are started. If I hadn''t suspected lord Altic, the shopkeeper that day. He was probably going to live a normal life.? , After Einsi''s words, everyone around them was thinking to themselves. Lein the Dwarf began to think of the help of Altic what could do to them. If he can create more of the swords himself has now, with the knowledge and skill Altic has. The Iron Dwarf Kingdom could eventually move forward and become perhaps the most powerful kingdom. Meanwhile, the Black Hand Specialist Steel Chain began to think with slight fear. He''s been in the Black Hand for a long time. But he''d never seen a man with such a strong law and such powerful abilities. At the same time, a different expression of fear began to form within it. That''s because if such a powerful man had his eye on Einsi, he would be able to take it away from him. Even Einsi could agree to get close to the that man named Altic. After all, compared to himself,Altic was a much stronger and more authoritarian man. , The man in the golden outfit from the Government of Gebin put his hand on his chin and tried to make sense of the movements of representatives of other forces outside. At the same time, he began to think about what kind of law can do this to him and other people . There was something else, different. It wasn''t just the power of the other person''s law. Even if the law was strong, no one could use a detailed law like that and beam themselves in a way they didn''t want to, without at least three levels difference. Or rather, in his opinion, this man named Altic was at least a 7th Star-Level mystic. At the same time, his law was very powerful. - The elf in green, who was involved in the most later, had a different thought. when he walked in, the first thing he noticed was glass objects and weapons that were inside, more than the energy of the people. To them, Glass was a beautiful-looking object. It was very difficult and sacred to shape in this way. For this reason, the elf man dressed in green completely looked at the event artistically and was very happy. At the same time, naturally, he was quite surprised that he was transported out against his will immediately after he had gone in. But to him, it was just a sign of how much power the shopkeeper was. That''s why it only made him happier. If he could sign up with the shopkeeper, maybe the Moon Elf race would have a very powerful and great artist. He had to notify the Moon Elfi Princess about it. --- Artic continued to sit in his chair and drank a sip of his coffee. He started thinking to himself how it all got to this. Naturally, it didn''t take him long to find the answer. Einsi was behind all this. If Einsi hadn''t come and investigated herself in the first place. No one would have had a chance to disturb him, at least not for so soon. This was starting to get on Artic''s nerves. All he wanted was to live a normal life. But he had made a big mistake. forgetting people''s curiosity and also his desire to strive for strength. The powers of all the people who were out there were harassing him for a simple point. This point was naturally to add itself to the power they were in, the organization or a specific name. That''s how they would get stronger. Artic didn''t understand that very well right now. The reason was quite simple. He was strong enough to destroy the planet he was found in. Therefore, their desire to grow stronger meant nothing to him. As an exaggeration of the planet was a bit of an exaggeration, he believed he could do it indirectly. Maybe Artic was going the wrong way. Opening a shop or anything like that to show off its power was just something that made it self-evident. As he continued to think about all this, the crowd outside had all gone to an inn and started arguing among themselves. Einsi gave simple information about Altic to new arrivals in moderation. she also quietly explained to Steel Chain she and Altic had no romantic relationship, that Altic suddenly strengthened her. Naturally, if there was anything known to be able to raise a person level that quickly there would be a great apocalypse. And even more differently, if Altic knew that such information was known to the world, Einsi would be killed by him. That''s why he only briefed the steel chain on this subject. The place he gave the information was a bedroom on the upper floors of the Inn.with no clothing . They saw each other for the first time in a long time. That''s why they renewed their love. Of course, there was something else they didn''t know. - Artic was able to use his mirror from his seat to track what Einsi was doing. When he saw it, he shook his head and stopped watching by canceling the mirror. Altic always liked the wrong people. 168 Artic - Chapter - 168 - The Human God Empire ---- in a room a woman was sitting on a chair she had blonde hair with a face like an angel she also had a black-haired, six-foot-tall warrior with a black sword hanging around his waist. The young girl started talking after a deep oh. "Glus, can the information given by our spies is true?? A black-haired warrior named Glus responded after taking a deep breath. "My princess, even if I don''t have a general idea about this, I have learned that the sources of information received are not from one side." After the words of her warrior, the princess turned her head and began to speak with a slightly surprised expression. "What do you mean, Glus, be clear." Glus started talking a few seconds later with a little bit of anxious look on his face. "According to the information we received, Black Hand, Moon Elves, Iron Dwarfs and also the Gebin Government received the same information from their spies on this issue. It doesn''t make sense to say that a information confirmed from so many resources is false information.? The princess took a deep breath again after the words of Glus. If the information had reached so many powerful sources, then the situation was different than what they thought. According to the information, this shopkeeper named Altic was able to teleport the mystics at 4th Star Level out of the shop just by thinking about it. At the same time, he killed Black Hand Three Mystics, each at the 3rd Star Level, who came to examine him, after mystic sent from the Black Hand disturbed him.He killed them and sent their heads to Black Hand. This action showed that he was not afraid of the Black Hand because of the powe he has. Based on all this information, this person should have been at least at 8.Star Level. That was the princess''s own opinion. That''s when the door to the room opened and two people came in. One of the people who entered was a normal young man.He wore a brown long robes and looked pretty simple The other was a half-man with a lion''s head on it. He was carrying a long, big sword on his back. The princess knew who they were. Each of them was a major member of organizations with considerable power. The young man was referred to as the strategist Kimb Wordis, who was under one of the Earth God organization''s president. It is said that this young man is already a second-hand man because of his knowledge and his genius ability. It was thought to be he is a Earth Mystic at 7th Star Level. The man who carried the great sword on his lion''s head back next to him was a warrior mystic at the 6th Star Level, known as Lord Vilgar Demi, the third prince of the demi-human empire. This person, who was very good at the art of war, was said to have considerable power. At the same time, it was very likely that he would be chosen as the next king of the demi-human empire because he was formed good relationships with many high-level organizations. , There''s only one reason why these two are now where they are. That was because they were told by the news of a man named Altic. Kimb and Vilgar approached slowly and bowed slightly with their heads and greeted the Princess. The princess started talking after bowing her head in the same way. "Here, sit down." after the princess''s words, both of which sat in one of the seats. Although it was clear from their faces that they were both confused. Kimb was the first to speak. "My princess, you have also been informed about the matter. In my opinion, it''s an opportunity for someone so powerful to move outside in their head, to disrupt all future plans. My idea is to subdue a person with a strong group by doing deep research.? The princess smiled slightly. After staring at Kimb with her eyes squinting, she began to think from within her mind. "You''re actually scared, aren''t you, afraid that with the power he has, he''s going to put you and your organization in danger." That''s what the princess thought. But naturally, she didn''t say it clearly. Without any answer, she just turned her head and looked at Vilgar. After Vilgar saw the Princess staring at him, he took a deep breath and began to speak. "Frankly, even though I don''t agree with Kimb, We at least can send him a invite so he introduce himself to us" - The princess naturally found the idea closer to her own idea. But if she said she clearly approved of it, Kimb thought his ideas were not valued. So she came up with an idea to meet in the middle. "In my opinion, let''s investigate first if we find out that he is being aggressive, we will do what Kimb says. At the same time, although he has a strange personality, It is not that bad he is having problems with the Black Hand Organizations" The princess''s words deeply affected both Vilgar and Kimb. So deep down, they were starting to think that this person didn''t really touch them. The Half-Man Empire and the Earth God Organization were both larger and powerful organizations from the Black Hand. But the difference between them and this evil organization was getting smaller and smaller. That''s why they joined forces by forming a unit. Naturally, the princess was part of this union. Although the Princess did not show it, in fact, the greatest power of mankind, she was the only princes of Human God Empire and she was directly the next owner of the throne.So she represent all humanity the in the planet It is said that the King of the Empire of Human God was such a powerful mystic that he had a different system of power using different kinds of words and philosophies. That''s why he can hide himself from all other beings and show up whenever he wants. - After talking for an average of hours, Vilgar and Kimb left the room. Their decision was simple.first, the Princess would send a invitation to the Altic. If the invitation was not accepted, they will approach it more agressively. They were going to start implementing this decision tomorrow. There had to be some preparation before. At the time, Artic was just drinking his coffee.and a lot of things were going through it. But he felt it, too. Maybe it would have been better if he went to another planet. Maybe he had too much power in his area. 169 Artic - Chapter 169 - The Real Customer As Artic continued to drink his coffee, a woman came in. She was wearing a simple white dress and had a normal beauty. After she came in, she looked at Artic and started talking. ?Hello, I want a spear made of glass. Do you have any.? Artic stood up a little surprised. and the reason he was surprised was that for the first time, except for one person, the person who looked like a real buyer had come here. That''s why he was surprised. After he stood up, he went behind the shop table and pulled out a glass spear at the bottom. The tip of the spear was made of red glass and gave the spear a nice feel. Meanwhile, the woman was examining the spear. she asked a question in a light and gentle voice. "Can I try the spear." After Artic confirmed it with his head, he gave the spear to her. The woman who had the spear in her hand frowned slightly. Because she didn''t think that a spear with only the tip is different than glass would be strong in such a delicate and simple way. She turned around and tried to spear with a light and a straight attack. With her attack, the wind swerved slightly into the air and the place was started to freeze slowly. She''s never seen anything like it in her life. Because of her power, she was constantly using powerful weapons. But this was a different situation. The hardness and strength of this spear were better than any other spear she''s ever picked up and tried. The woman turned around and started talking. "I want to take this spear. How much is the price ?? After Artic smiled lightly, he replied. ?How much do you think such a spear should be worth?? She wasn''t expecting an answer like that. But after thinking about it for a while, she smiled and spoke. "For such a spear, I am now ready to give 50 gold." As she said it, Miga was eavesdropping behind the shop door. He was seriously surprised to hear that a single spear made by Lord Altic would be given 50 gold coins. He''s never really heard of money like that in his life. 50 Gold was an astronomical number for himself and normal people. Even for many nobles, it wasn''t money that could be spent directly. So he was seriously affected by the strangeness of the situation. , As all this continued, Artic somehow shook his head and responded. ?Okay.? After the woman who heard Artic''s reply smiled slightly, she had a small bag in her hand. After she put the bag on Artic''s desk, she started talking. "My name is Estiel, what is your name?? Artic spoke slowly with normal facial expression. "My name is Altic, and I''m glad to meet you, ma''am." Estiel bowed her head slightly after Altic''s reply and left the shop with the spear after she saluted. Artic took a deep breath. The woman in front of him seemed very normal from the outside. But she was the most powerful person he''d seen since he came into this world. The level of a woman named Estiel was at 9th Star Level. That surprised Artic. She was almost equal to Peak Level Mystics from his old world. -- After Estiel walked out of the store, she looked at the other two women waiting for her. The other two women were stunned to see a spear in Estiel''s hand.and they both came right up to her and started talking. "My lady, did you buy a spear!? "Yes, My Lady, why would someone in your power take a spear from a place like this?" After Estiel shook her head negatively, she started talking. "The owner of this shop is more mysterious than I thought. Even though I did stand off the front of him and radiate my energy every once in a while, he never bothered or got scared by my energy.? When they heard Estiel words, the two young women in front of her looked at each other in amazement. It''s the first time they''ve ever heard of anything like that. How a man would not be influenced by the power of their lady. It was a very strange thing for them. ---- In a large black tower, and a room with a single table and a chair, a middle-aged man with long white hair dressed in black were looking out the window of the room where he was found. His hands were just behind him, watching around. At that time, the door knocked by someone. The White-Haired Man turned his head and spoke in a calm but full tone. "Come in." With the white-haired man''s word, a man in black clothes entered. He had a parchment paper in his hand. The white-haired man walked slowly and sat in his chair, which was made of leather of some kind of monster. That''s when the man in black clothes started talking. "My Lord, this parchment in my hand was sent by Silver Whip and Silver Axe. At the same time, an Elite Courier was used for shipping. That''s why I think it''s so important.? After talking to the man in black, he approached with slow steps and gave his parchment to the White-Haired man. The white-haired man listened calmly. After taking the parchment from the man in the black clothes, he opened it slightly and began to read. ?I''m Altic, I''ve been harassed by Black Hand members for the past few days. I don''t want to be disturbed again. If you guys want to disappear so much. I have to destroy you guys :)? The white-haired man laughed lightly. Then he looked at the guy in the black dress and started talking. "You know these things don''t matter. Why bother me with situations like this.? At that time, the atmosphere became a little tense. The fear of the man in the black clothes was evident from his movements. But he still got over his fear and kept talking. "My lord, that''s not the only thing. We sent three people to investigate this person. All three were specialist-level people. The man named Altic, who sent this message, cut off their heads and sent them to us.? The White-Haired Man got up from his seat after that information. He had an angry and, blood-thirsty look on his face. Although many of the other members would not do anything about it, he had to respond in some way. The real task of the Black Hand Representatives was to maintain more authority than control. It meant that when someone opposed them, the order to destroy them was directly the representative''s duty. After a while, The White-Haired Man started talking. "Send my message to all black hand members, I black hand representative Heaton, want that man named Altic to be killed. All forces in the region sentencing on this. Send a message to all.? The man in the black suit didn''t say anything this time, and after he tilted his head slightly, he walked out of the room. The representative was very clear. 170 Artic - Chapter - 170 - The Mystic Cahrum - The Black Hand Representative''s words, along with different paths and couriers, were all being communicated to The Black Hand members. Especially Gebin city and the people around it would know. - Artic was sitting in his shop unaware of all these things. He was starting to think something different. The reason for this was quite simple. He thought a lot in general. He always knew he had to think. And that''s because he''s here right now because he wants to comfort himself and have a little more life experience. As Artic sat on the couch and spent time on his own, Miga came in and confronted him and started talking. "Lord Altic, if you''re available, I''d like to consult you on something." Altic put his cup of coffee on the table and turned his attention to Miga. Miga knew that sign was a sign you could talk about. So he didn''t take it long and he started talking. "My lord, how much do you know about Melisal? Can you tell me something about it.? Altic smiled slightly when he heard that question. He didn''t expect things to develop so quickly. Yes, he knew from the beginning that there would be a romantic situation between the two. He was just impressed by how fast he was. He didn''t have much of a right to comment on that, though. He was a man who uploaded dreams to a beautiful woman he first saw and then ruined her. That''s why he had no right to question anyone about it. ?What do you want to know ?? Atic asked with a mature and thick voice. The smile on his face told Miga that it was okay to be comfortable. Miga began to speak slightly shyly. "If possible, I would like to know what she did before me, what kind of work she was doing." Artic started scratching his head at the time. Because it was a very delicate situation. Melisal worked as a prostitute before Artic found her. Who would want to marry an ex-prostitute? Or rather, what kind of romantic relationship would he expect by getting close to such a person. It wasn''t like the other person was a virgin. A lot of guys didn''t care if the other person was a virgin. Of course, that didn''t mean that they didn''t have any thoughts about it, that it didn''t mean they could handle the fact that they were going to get married and that the person they were seriously thinking about was a prostitute. Artic was in a dilemma. But if he didn''t tell the truth, he thought he might regret it later. "Melisal was a prostitute to take care of the children next to her." With Artic''s words, Miga''s face changed completely. He was pretty upset. There was a great disappointment on his face. He had some different ideas. He was also fascinated by Melisal. Lord Altic''s words made everything clear to himself. What kind of prostitute could she marry? Although the reason she was a prostitute was for a valid reason, How could a human lover accept that the person he called my wife would have sexual relations with different men every day before him. If the situation were limited to only 2 to 3 people. Maybe somehow this could have been erased from the head. But Melisal has been doing it for at least three or four years. He had to do it for that long, depending on the age of the kids. So considering it, the number of men she probably had intercourse with was over 500. Miga just saluted Artic and turned around and went back into the store. Artic took a deep breath and sat on the couch. All these things go through you, he sees so much. he goes into space whenever he wants, but he still can''t do much about it in general. Maybe as a human being, the most intense emotion he felt was love and things like that. He had to become a general callous on these matters. It didn''t matter to him to love someone. He lost faith in love long ago. Therefore, if he did not do something about it, he might have to put himself in danger for some reason in the future. - - Cahrum was sitting on the couch in the garden at Artic''s shop. His brothers were much younger than him. That''s why he didn''t like to play with them. Or rather, he didn''t like spending time with his brothers. He was constantly imagining himself in different subjects. He thought to himself from time to time. How could he have created something elaborate? Cahrum took a look at his little hand. He kept imagining that he was a friend of his. His friends had to be all kinds of powerful things and listen to him all the time. Cahrum wanted something like this. He also needed a good form of management when he was controlling them. At that moment, he closed his eyes and said something from within. "All I know is that I don''t know anything." With Cahrum saying these words, a great deal of energy began to echo around him. Cahrum suddenly fell off the couch and collapsed. - Artic noticed this energy coming from the garden. That''s why he beamed into the garden without thinking. Since its location was a planet, in general, all its powers were strengthened in every way. After beaming into the garden, he saw Jahrum collapse dislocated across the seat. There was something even weirder. Looking at Cahrum, he was starting to see that this 7-year-old boy had a law. Looking at it in light detail, the system told him what law Cahrum had. ?Golem Strategist? - Star - 2? ? Ability = Create Plan (User create a plan according to situation) ? Ability / 2 = Create Golems (User Create Rock Golem) (Limit = 20) Artic laughed lightly. This little boy was a genius. And he did it completely wrong. Maybe Artic was happy to find someone who could be there for him for the first time. Artic slowly approached the Cahrum and put his hand on the boy''s head. Jahrum had changed after becoming a mystic. He was 160 cm tall for a 7-year-old. Her hair had turned into a short shape and also turned into a purple and black mix. His face was slightly ripe. Artic held Cahrum and took him to his bed inside the Glass House. After he put it in his bed, he whispered inside. "We have a lot to talk about when you wake up." 171 Artic - Chapter - 171 - The Hypocritical When Jahrum woke up, he noticed his room. He was looking around, unable to understand what was going on, and suddenly, with a strange headache, information began to appear in his head. When a person transforms into mysticism, their intelligence and thinking skills are much higher than normal people. For this reason, even though Cahrum was 7 years old, at least with the head of a young teenager, he was able to understand things. He understood everything. He was a mystic right now same as mystic mentioned in legends. He could feel slight energy. He also had two talents. One of these abilities allowed him to create 10-foot stone golems. The other was the mind and plan needed to control these golems in the most appropriate way. These two talents were the best kind of thing Cahrum could ever want. -- Artic, sitting at the table in the shop, had a smile on his face. The mysticality of Cahrum changed his mind a little bit. As he understood, he was working on the laws of strategy and golem. Artic had good information on these matters. With a little bit of information, Cahrum could easily raise the his level. But naturally, he wasn''t going to do it. Artic didn''t want Cahrum to have power as suddenly as he did. At the same time, even though his mind was going to develop, at the age of seven, when he knew almost nothing about the world, having that kind of power and reaching power in a fast way would seriously distort Cahrum''s personality. For this reason, Artic would only provide simple help. Another kind of development alleging things to him. , As all this continued, someone came in from the store. He was a slightly old man with white hair. The man approached Artic slowly and began to speak. ?Hello, Are you Lord Altic?? Artic just made a yes sign with his head. That''s when the man in the white suit pulled a letter from his waist. The letter had no strange or different appearance. It was just a white plain letter. Artic took the letter without caring too much, and after opening it, he started reading it. - "Hello, Lord Altic, my name is Princess Vila, heir to the human god empire and I am the current ruler. I invite you to my palace to see and get to know you. I''m responsible for all the people on the planet.? Artic nodded his head sympathetically after reading what was written in the letter. Normally, he''d just tear up the letter. He didn''t like to deal with this kind of thing. But that''s not what he did this time. Maybe by introducing himself to this person, he could prevent the different forces of this ridiculous planet from coming and infecting him. So he put the letter in his pocket and spoke after looking at the man in the white dress. "You return to the princess'' palace. I''ll come after you.? The man in the white clothes reacted a little strangely to Artic''s words. Only those who knew Princess Vila''s palace could leave. But the Princess told him only to deliver the message and return to the palace. So just after he saluted with his head, he turned around and left the store. Artic called out to Miga, who was inside and told her to fill her coffee. Miga poured artic coffee and waited behind the shop table. He had a direct demoralization on his face. That''s when Artic started talking. "Miga, if I remember correctly, the money you''re going to get here is going to put you in a serious financial position. Why don''t you use this money and marry a beautiful girl with a better destiny than Melisal.? Listening carefully to Altic''s words, Miga smiled slightly. It happened the way he thought it would. He began to respond in a respectful tone. "My Lord Altic, you are very strong and powerful. I know the love of a little person like me is ridiculous to you. But that''s the way it is.? , Artic was slightly angry when he heard those words. He stood up and emitted strange energy. Miga didn''t expect Artic to get angry. That''s why he was so scared. He started looking at Artic with fearful eyes. Meanwhile, Artic spoke in a rude and heavy tone. "I may not understand love, but you judge a young girl for doing the only thing she can do to protect the little children who are with her. Tell me, what you''re saying is this filth and dignity, love, and what I''m saying is not understanding love. Artic''s words caused a huge explosion in Miga''s head. Lord Altic was right. He told Lord Artic indirectly that he didn''t understand love. But it was he who didn''t understand. The reason for this was quite simple. Miga was judging her over a fate that the young girl she said she loved didn''t have. Then he stood up to Lord Altic and made the literature of victim and lover. That was a huge mistake. Miga just knelt, not knowing what to say, and began to speak with a slight teardrop in her eyes. "My lord, Altic, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to disrespect you wrongly.? Artic calmed down and sat back in his chair and started talking after a sip of his coffee. "If you want to apologize, you''re not going to ask me, you''re going to ask Melisal. Even though you haven''t talked to her about it, you can''t think of that kind of thing about a girl whose sole purpose is to survive and keep the little kids alive. At least if you''re really in love, you don''t have any say in this!? Artic''s words deeply affected Miga. After shaking his head in a sanctioned way, he went to find Melisal with the courage he had received. Melisal often spent time with children when she had no job to do Or she''d be busy cooking. That''s why he wasn''t hard to find. Artic laughed slightly, looking behind the Miga. "I hope he doesn''t use the courage ? gave him to turn himself into something that makes him uncomfortable." Artic continued to drink only his coffee. There was a relief in his eyes. Maybe what he wanted to say to Miga was something he wanted to say to her, but he couldn''t admit it. Artic was a hypocrite. That''s how he got mad at Miga. He was the one who buried Anabel alive. 172 Artic - Chapter - 172 - The Protector Cahrum - Cahrum was alone in the garden. His siblings were still asleep. The best opportunity for him to try his powers was right now. he thought about his golem creating power and suddenly a 5-foot-long golem appeared in front of him with white smoke. His golem didn''t have any eyes or ears. In general, It had nothing. It only had a large body and armor made of hard stone. That looked pretty good. Cahrum knew he had to find something to attack. That''s when Artic went out into the garden. Because the creation of the golem emits energy, it couldn''t escape from someone as powerful as Artic. That''s why Artic came to investigate. , After Jahrum noticed Artic, he undo it his golems directly. He came in front of Artic and started looking at it respectfully. Now that he was a mystic, he could feel some of the energy from Artic. That''s why he could feel that the man in front of him was very strong. , Artic first began to inspect the phsyical appearance of the Cahrum. He looked like a 16-year-old, 17-year-old. Although he was a little short in height, his face wasn''t like a 7-year-old boy. Artic still called it a strange mystery. As he knows, only certain people could go on the path of being mystical, empowered by knowledge. He didn''t think Cahrum would be one of them. Cahrum had changed everything physically and he is 2.Star mystical and the law he had was very powerful. That''s why artic''s curiosity was embossed. "Are you testing your abilities?" Artic asked in a calm tone. Cahrum took a deep breath and began to respond. "Lord Altic, after being mystic, my thinking skills and so on changed drastically. and I know I''m 7 years old, but I can think about all sorts of things in general. Yes, as you say, I''m testing my abilities.? Artic started talking after making an affirmation sign with his head. "As you learn about your mystical abilities, the law you have, you develop and begin to ascend. The law you have is called the Golem Strategist. So if you get information on golems or strategy, you''ll get stronger. Once you''re strong enough, you''ll jump one more level and have another skill.? Cahrum listened carefully to the information from Artic. Naturally, the best person to get this information was the man in front of him. So he tried not to miss out on anything that was said as much as possible. "Thank you, Lord Altic, for your information." Artic started talking again after shaking his head with approval. ?Tell Melisal and Miga, about your situtation on my behalf. Don''t say much to the kids , it''s probably going to be very confusing for them. Remember, I know a lot about the law you work for. But if you want to get the information I have, I want you to make an effort.? , Cahrum bowed big in front of Altic and began to speak. "I will work hard to be worthy of the information you will give. My lord. Artic laughed lightly. He loved the light he saw in my cahrum''s eyes. When he was first mystical in this way, his sole purpose was to search for information. But he had an advantage. The system had given itself all the information in the old world. But in the end, he was a young man from a normal world without knowledge at the time. He did the first things he could think of. "What you need to do is protect this shop from danger, especially protecting your brothers and Miga and Melisal." Cahrum tilted his head again and answered with a great desire in his eyes to look at Artic. "Your words are order for me, Lord Altic, and I will do what you say." After Artic confirmed it with his head, he turned around and left the garden. He said what he had to say. He was going to leave some Cahrum alone. He had to experiment with his powers and try. - Melisal was cooking in the kitchen of the shop. She wouldn''t have to get into dirty work anymore because of the job she found. At the same time, there would be no problem with the safety of the children. Melisal grew up to be a girl who lost his father as a child. Her mother was kidnapped by a gang because of debts.and at the age of 10, she tried to survive alone. When she was 14, She started selling her body for a few copper coins. Because there was nothing she could do. No one was giving her a normal job. Normal employers didn''t trust him because no one knew him. They thought she was a thief. That''s how she started prostitution because of the necessity. One day, when she was moving to stay in one of the ruined houses, she saw Cahrum and the other children. Knowing that they were living like her, she couldn''t leave them out, so she took them with her. By then, she''d been working harder to feed everyone. Melisal, who was trying to cook, began to shed tears slightly because these thoughts came to mind. That''s when Miga came into the kitchen. Melisal turned her head and looked at Miga. He smiled lightly. Miga was a sweet-looking guy. And because he worked here like herself, he was the one she talked to the most. That''s why she had good feelings for him. Miga slowly started talking after she came to Melisal. "Melisal, I want to talk to you about something." Melisal raised her eyebrows when she saw the expression of her face when she heard migan''s words. she knew what this face meant by experience. Miga was fascinated by her. She wondered what she was going to say, so she just confirmed it with her head. Miga took a deep breath and started talking. "I know we haven''t known each other for a long time. But I also want to be in a relationship with you. Miga turned red after saying those words. After all, he was a very young boy with little knowledge of these matters. That''s why he was embarrassed. Melisal''s condition was no different, she didn''t know what to say. But she had a smile on her face. 173 Artic - Chapter - 173 - Meeting The Princess Miga was looking forward to learning thoughts from Melisal''s facial expression. But Melisal just smiled. She didn''t say anything. That was a little discouraging by Miga. It also made Miga think she didn''t want to accept him. Meanwhile, Melisal looked straight into Miga''s eyes and began to speak, with a few tears streaming from her eyes. "Miga, do you know what I did before to live?" Melisal started crying a little more when she asked that question. Naturally, she felt that Miga wouldn''t want her because she was a prostitute before. Most likely, Miga didn''t know she was working on this kind of thing. That''s why he was attracted to her. Melisal thought that after Miga found out she was a prostitute before, the situation would be directly deteriorated. Miga will start walking away from her quickly. A normal man would be that kind of attitude. So she began to look at Miga with tears in her eyes. Miga smiled slightly and began to speak after holding Melisal''s hand, which looked like white snow. "I know, but it''s okay, I want you anyway.I dont care what you did before" Melisal listened with all her heart after Miga held her hand. She did not believed what Miga said. Who would accept a prostitute for a serious relationship? Melisal certainly didn''t believe what she heard. He''s supposed to be saying this knowingly so he wouldn''t hurt her. Meanwhile, Miga took a deep breath and grabbed Melisal''s hand, pulled her and hugged her. After he hugged, he began to speak in a quiet and gentle tone. "At first I was disturbed when I learned about it. But then I thought love and love were more important than anything else. That''s why I don''t care what you''ve done before. I just want you. Will you accept me.? Miga and Melisal hugged each other with the kitchen. Melisal was deeply emotionally devastated. No man in his life has ever said such words to himself. All they wanted was to use it and throw it away. And to pay for it. Melisal, who had never seen such love from another man in her life, was shocked. But during that shock, she answered with few words. ?Yes, Absolutely yes? After her words, Melisal began to cry deeply on Miga''s shoulder. Miga only had a smiling look on his face. He thought he was such a fool for his earlier thoughts. It was perhaps one of the greatest mistakes a girl could get to do the only thing she could do to survive and as a man he cantk think this is a stain on her. --- Artic changed the outfit he was wearing. It had a nice glass-like suit on it. After he sorted out the dress, he began to look in his mirror to see where the man in the white clothes , that man who was the give him the message from the princess He saw the man in a palace. So this palace probably that the Human God Empire, and after a few seconds of thinking, he beamed straight to the man in white. The man in the White Suit, Lafein, was both a courier and a diplomat, often used in the palace when there was a special business. In general, he was happy with his life. Although he tried to be mystical, he was never able to be mystical. That''s why there was constant remorse in him. As he continued to walk, Artic suddenly appeared next to him. When Lafein saw Artic, he fell on his but in amazement. Artic smiled slightly and began to speak . "I''m sorry to scare you. Can I meet the princess right now?? Lafein stood up a few seconds later and picked himself up. It didn''t take him long to pick himself up because he knew so much about mystics and knew a lot of mystic around. So after he approved it with his head, he started talking. "Lord Altic, I wish you''d informed me that you''re coming like this." Altic just smiled and didn''t say anything. They started walking in a long hallway. The carpets were red and he gave works of art on the walls describing different subjects. The lights were emitted from a strange stone. In general, it looked like the palace of the noble. Artic thought deeply. "I wonder what it would be like to build a palace for myself. He said. A few minutes later, they came to a big red door. There was a black icon on the doorstep that showed human physics. Artic smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. Lafein came in with Artic after he knocked on the door. After Artic came in, he saw a woman sitting on a throne seat. The woman''s level was at least 8th Star Level. The girl in front of her had beautiful blonde hair and a beautiful face. It was also a little more childish than the other woman in the white he saw in his shop. He thought it was because of his age, Artic. Artic and Lafein came in and approached the throne. Lafein knelt slightly and saluted. He looked at Artic and pointed to his knees. But Artic was never from there. He couldn''t have kneeled to someone powerless than him for no reason. The princess noticed the move. But naturally, he didn''t say anything. From the moment he saw the guy in front of him, he was starting to feel something strange. He wasn''t getting any energy from the guy, but a voice inside him told him that the person in front of him had a rather strange power. The first person to speak was the Princess. "You can get out of the lafein. Lord Altic, it is my great pleasure to meet you? Lafein came straight out of the throne room after the princess''s words. Artic, after looking at the princess and smiling, normally saluted with his head and began to speak. "For me too, princess" , The princess began to speak after nodded her head. "Many things are going on about you and you are being investigated by a lot of power. Do you know why ?? Artic smiled slightly and replied. "Frankly, I don''t intend to mess with anyone. But I know why they are investigating me.? When she heard Princess Artic''s answer, she raised her eyebrows and threw her hair back. Her actions only made her more attractive and beautiful. ?Can I ask you tell me out why are they investigating you ?? Artic smiled and said only one word. "I am a God :)" The princess began to look at Artic in amazement. She didn''t know what to say. 174 Artic - Chapter - 174 - The Punishment For The Princess Under the princess''s bewildered gaze, Artic was just smiling slightly. There was no serious reason why he talked like that. He just wanted to teach some lessons to these kid princess who thought she was too strong. That''s why he said, "I am the God." The princess didn''t know what to say, but then she grinned slightly and started talking. There was no expression of surprise on her face. "You''re a bit of a joker, Lord Altic." Artic responded without any changes in his face. "Yes, some of my friends would tell me so." The only reason the princess treated Artic with respect at the time was that she couldn''t see the power of the man in front of her. Not knowing how powerful the other person is also meant a big deal if that person is being investigated by all the great powers. That''s why the Princess didn''t know exactly what to do. Meanwhile, a man entered through a black door on the right side of the Princess''s throne room. This man was the true king of the empire, also a man in Origin Level 1. , The princess looked back and swallowed her little tongue in amazement when she saw the person who came in. This was her father, whom she hadn''t seen in at least 10 years. Why did he come now when he was never around in normal times? All this time, he was the planet most powerful man , and most of the people did not know his name to. Everyone called this man, who wasn''t exactly his name, the King. That''s because there was no one more powerful than him. According to legend, her father had entered the Divine Realm (The Divine Realm = Origin Level), so he could leave the planet and travel among the stars and do whatever they could not imagine. After seeing her father, the princess laughed a little and turned her head. And she started looking at Artic. She had a condescending look on his face. "Now tell me who you are and what are you doing on my planet! There was no sign of the princess''s previous behavior. She used to be nice to Artic because she didn''t know his power. But right now, in her opinion, it didn''t matter how strong the man in front of her was. Because her father was here. She can do anything she wants. Meanwhile, man named King was to going to speak, b?t he was silenced by the Princess. Artic wasn''t responding in any way. He just kept looking at the Princess with a smile on his face. , "When I ask you a question, you will bow your head like a dog and answer. Or are you want to make you bark for me ?? Artic took a deep breath after those words. The man named The King, who didn''t know what to do, started looking at Artic. and for the first time in his life, he couldn''t see someone''s level of power. That meant one thing. The person in front of you had to be stronger than Origin Level 4... The king looked at his daughter with hatred and shouted out loud. ?Vila, shut up you useless girl !? With the king''s shouting, a big voice appeared in the throne room. There were shock waves. Artic naturally understood what kind of law he was trying to master, a man already named King. The king''s law was called "Shockwave". The waves, which could be active even in space, attacked differently, creating a very effective power and law. Princess Vila, on the other hand, had suddenly risen from the throne with the voice of her father and began to stand on her foot. her father yelled at her like that for the first time in her life. It was just because she treated a man like she always did. SHe didn''t quite understand why. Why was her father angry at her for something so small? SHe couldn''t understand what she was doing to deserve such a big reaction from her father. After seeing his daughter quiet, the king took a deep breath and looked at Artic and began to speak in a tone as if he were respectful and equal. This was the way of communication that the other person should have applied because he or she was not fully introduced. "Hello, my name is King Shom, king of all humans on this planet. I am also the king of the Human God empire. Artic began to talk after shaking his head in away. It was obvious that there was discontent in his tone. Artic wouldn''t normally care about this kind of thing. But he was angry the people they was bad under different circumstances, good under normal circumstances.He didnt like this kind of behaviour At the same time, someone who was no different from an ant in his own eyes, talking to himself in such a rude way, was quite annoyed. , "My name is Artic, is this girl your daughter?" Artic pointed his finger at Vila. Princess Vila couldn''t stand the arrogance she had for a long time, and she cried out angrily for Artic to show herself with her finger. "How an old jerk like you shows me with his finger !? The king was just to respond that the princess''s words echoed through the entire throne room. The king began to bite his tongue. He couldn''t believe how he raised such a girl. He didn''t know exactly what to do. It was so insulted in a row. If the other person was even a little stronger than himself, he could bring death to the entire kingdom and the planet. That''s what he''d do if the weak people use such words like that. After taking a deep breath, King Shom went to his daughter in anger and began to speak. "If you open your mouth one more time, I will kill you! Hearing such words from his father, Vila was on his knees because of the pressure. He''s never had that kind of reaction in his life. He didn''t expect what kind of answer he would give. He was just kneeling, tears flowing down his eyes. He just couldn''t understand it. Vila was in her 100s, disgruntling, and she was respected by everyone around her because she was the King''s only daughter all her life, and she was raised with such sass. After gaining power, he began to see people as his toys. According to Vila, all men had to serve her. People who didn''t want to serve him had no reason to live. As Vila continued to think about all this, Artic coughed a few times and started talking to get attention. "King Shom, I have no problem with you, but I probably have to give a punishment to the person who has this daughter. Are you going to try to block me on this.? Artic emitted slight energy as he said those words. That energy was enough to realize that the man facing both Vila and King Shom was too strong. 175 Artic - Chapter - 175 - The Torture - Artic''s words surprised both Vila and King Shom. King Shom didn''t know exactly what to say at some point. Because he felt bad in general. , His daughter hurled insults at a man stronger than him. If he was in the same situation. He probably wouldn''t say he''d give you a proper punishment. He would directly destroy the person who insulted him in this way. The King didn''t know what to say when Vila knelt slightly in front of Artic and began to speak. "My lord, I''m sorry, I didn''t know your power. Please forgive me.? Artic, looked at the princess who was kneeling front of him and started to madly laugh. and after that , He started talking with an evil, big smile on his face. "I''m am so disgusted to seeing people like you. When you''re facing someone strong, you''re respectful. When you are facing the weak, you treat them like garbage.? Vila raised her head without knowing what to say, and only one word came out of her mouth. ?But-? Artic started talking again before Vila finished speaking. "Just a few minutes ago, you were yelling great insults at me. You were telling me to be like a dog" . Artic''s words deeply affected Vila. She couldn''t think of what she was going to say. Because naturally, everything he said was right. Sometimes because she''s bored, sometimes because of minor mistakes and disrespect. If a servant or a different person had said the words of his own. She would have tortured that person to death. Now she was kneeling before him because he was a stronger man and she began to ask for forgiveness. All this had brought to Vila a memory of old times. On average, 40 years ago, a maid in her palace dropped the food while she was bringing her food. Vila was get angry with her, and after forcibly raped her by different creatures and monster, after that she killed the both woman and her son at their home.They were living in a cabin made out of wood outside of the castle. When Vila thought about all this, she started to feel like she had a stone in her heart. Why did she change so much? Why didn''t she think of kindness like a normal person, and she was doing such kinky and filthy things to people she said to himself she was protector of humans in this planet. Even her father didn''t know about what she did the people because of petty things. her father thought she was only rude the other people because she was a princess, and he turned a blind eye to it. But naturally, he didn''t know that anyone had been killed because of minor matters. Vila was starting to feel like an extremely jerky being, thinking about all this. , Artic took a deep breath and started thinking. He was thinking about what kind of punishment he should give the woman front of him. Now he was seeing this princess more of a woman than a young girl. Because only dirty women could behave that way. Because the young girls were innocent, many evils had not yet painted into them. The same was true for men. What kind of evil thing a teenager can do and what a great man can do is not the same. At that moment, King Shom began to speak. "My lord, I am aware of the whole situation. But I apologize to you both on behalf of my daughter and my behalf. Please don''t overdo your sentence.? King Shom was always swallowing when he said that. Because in the wrong word, his own life would be in danger. He knew that. But he didn''t want his daughter killed right in front of him. As much as she made the wrong moves, Vila was his daughter and a gift from the only woman he loved. Vila, whose mother was already dead, was the only one left. He wanted her to be pampered as much as she could in her mother''s absence. He didn''t have much idea how he was going to end up with the consequences right now. Artic shook his head and spoke. "You''re the reason your daughter turned into such a filthy monster. You''re more guilty than he is. Anyway, the punishment I give to your daughter is "tortured death". , King Shom couldn''t stop tears from his eyes after hearing them. Vila, on the other hand, was not listening to any of the conversations that were out there because she was lost among her thoughts. At that time, a lot of things we''re fighting with him in his soul and thoughts. He was trying to figure out how he was such a bad person and how such a different, filthy personality came into being. King Shom began to think in a way that he didn''t know what to do after the decision of the man named Altic in front of him. If this guy killed her, he wouldn''t be able to resist his daughter at all. There was nothing you could do. At that moment, something had come to mind, and without saying anything, he tilted his head and said he accepted the decision. King Shom didn''t know what he thought of Artic. But he didn''t care. - Artic made his decision after thinking for a while, and with his thought, he put Princess Vila in a glass box. King Shom was surprised to see this, but he didn''t say anything. , Artic then looked at King Shom and began to speak. "I''m here to live a normal life. I don''t want to be disturbed. There''s nothing left between us like this.? Artic teleported directly to a different location with the box of glass which has Princess in it. King Shom walked straight out the back door and walked quickly to the castle''s treasure. , Vila was in a glass box created by Artic. He could see he was in the sky. A man named Altic was right next to him, looking at him. "I have chosen a beautiful path of death for you. This path of death is simple? 176 Artic - Chapter - 176 - Mythology and Law - Vila started to listen to swallowing. He had his mind on the chance to survive because he still had mystical powers, but he lost all his power at the time. Artic had taken all his mystical powers from Vila with one thought. Because they were on the planet, Artic had this kind of ability with his direct mystical power. Then Artic began to speak with a devil''s hand on his face. ?Let''s keep you steady first!? After Artic''s words, Vila''s back was stiked directly to the glass. And then there was a small fist-sized fire in the glass, with no holes. Artic started telling Vila what was going to happen after he made a few adjustments. "First of all, this fire will destroy the air in this box and at the same time make you sweat and you will feel startly hot in here. But right after you''re almost dead by lack of air and because of the tempature, the glass will open up a little bit and the inside of the box will cool down and you''ll breathe again. Then you''ll burn again, you''ll be out of breath, and you''ll melt. This will continue for exactly 30 years.30 years from now, your life will be over. What do you think it''s a nice punishment, :) You are going to beg birds for the death :)? Vila didn''t know what to say. She peed under it out of fear. ---- Artic was back in his shop. He didn''t have much to do with the princess. After making the necessary adjustments, he turned the glass into something different, in a way that people couldn''t see. Origin Level 5 and below wouldn''t see where the princess was. Artic wasn''t mad at the princess for simple reasons. The real reason he got so angry was that when the Princess was kneeling in front of him, she said what she thought , in a slight whisper. The King had not heard them because he was far away from them and at that time his only attention was what Artic do , What he gonna do. But Artic heard all about it. Having a maid and at the same time a mother forcibly raped by monsters and creatures because she dropped the plates of food, and then killing both the child and the mother, for making something like this because just for that reason wanted a serious evil spirit. So he thought his punishment was too little. But 30 years from now, she''s going to die anyway, so it wouldn''t be much of a problem. As long as someone like himself, origin level 9, didn''t come to this planet and look and search for the princess, she had no chance of being saved. 30 Years was a long time for normal people. But for mystics on the Origin Level, like Artic, it would pass by when they blinked their eyes. --- At that time, Cahrum came up to Artic and started talking after he greeted him quite nicely. "Lord Altic, I have questions, if you have time, can you answer them?? Artic smiled slightly after looking at Cahrum. His energy was a little higher. He most likely briefed Miga and Melisal on his condition. So the two of them gave him some of the money in the store to buy books. "Let''s see what the problem is?? Artic asked in a very comfortable way. Cahrum took a deep breath and started talking. "I found some of the books on strategy. It had a slight impact. But there is no information about the Golems, can you help me with this.? , Artic shook his head sympathetically. Books were already very rare and expensive where they were found. It was really hard to find information about creatures, especially golems directly. That''s when the system came to mind.a question he wanted to ask. That''s why he asked the system that question. "Is the system accept mythological sources of the old world as knowledge or philosophical power in the , where we are?? The system started talking after making a few ?Beep? sounds. "Although it does not affect directly and more potent as pure information, different effects can be seen. Together with the correct mythological knowledge, the aforementioned law can possess such powers by taking power from the mythological knowledge.? When Artic heard about it from the system, he asked one more question. At that time, Cahrum was just silent and not speaking, seeing Lord Altic in his thoughts. "Well, if we give a mythological name with knowledge , does this improve the power of the law?? The system didn''t respond quickly this time. After a while, he responded differently. "Naming only does not have a general effect. the name will be given, the law must be appropriate with the name. It must also adapt to the information given by the name given. When this kind of union is made, the law is strengthened and mystical power increases.? Artic had found results in his answers this time. So he smiled at Cahrum and started talking. "I can give you some information. But a simple knowledge will not have much impact? After Artic''s words, Cahrum bowed his head directly and began to speak with great excitement in his voice. "Thank you, Lord Altic, for all the information.? Although he was so excited about strategy, the other law, Golem, did not develop much. Therefore, every piece of information was very important to him. , "The word "golem" was first mentioned in the Book of Mizmor in the Torah, in which David''s 139th-century verse was written. We come across it in the 16th verse of his temperament. "When I was still in the womb, your eyes saw me;" Before any of the days that were reserved for me came, It was all written in your book." The Hebrew word ''GALMI'' means ''My Golem''. The word "in the womb" or ''when you are a fetus'' also means that it has not yet been formed and has not gained spirit. Thus, it is understood that the word Golem means unformed, unformed and not gained spirit.? "Investigate some of these words and try to assimilate them, then again, let''s talk? After Artic''s words, Cahrum went straight to his room to work. After repeating lord Altic''s words, he began to understand that there were differences in power and golem law. After Cahrum went inside, Artic started drinking his coffee. "I gave him a little information about the Golem, which is the origin of the golems in the world, in the Book of the Torah. Let''s see how far he goes with this." While Artic was thinking about it, he also understood how valuable the system was to him. 177 Artic - Chapter - 177 - Brown Glass Stick - Cahrum went to his room with artic''s information. He sit in a meditation position on his bed, which was made of glass but had a soft duvet, and repeated Artic words to him one by one. "The word "golem" was first mentioned in the Book of Mizmor in the Torah, in which David''s 139th-century verse was written. We come across it in the 16th verse of his temperament. "When I was still in the womb, your eyes saw me; Before any of the days that were reserved for me came, It was all written in your book." The Hebrew word ''GALMI'' means ''My Golem''. The word "in the womb" or ''when you are a fetus'' also means that it has not yet been formed and has not gained spirit. Thus, it is understood that the word Golem means unformed, unformed and not gained spirit.? If he didn''t get it wrong, it was a system that explained the origin of the golems he used. Every time he repeated it, his power increased. and he was constantly thinking about how Lord Altic had acquired this kind of information. ?Lord Altic is truly a mystery? He thought. He repeated the information in his head for an average of four hours. Meanwhile, an old man came into the store. The man was wearing a plain brown wizard''s robe and looked pretty old. "Hello, I''ve heard that important glass objects and weapons are sold here." As the Old Man continued to say these things, he was looking at the products found inside the shop. Artic stood up and started talking after smiling. "Yes, as you can see, what kind of thing do you want?? The Old Man confirmed that after shaking his head, he unleashed his energy slightly. Old Man 6. Star Was a mystic. ?Is there anything you can help me with my law , By the way I''m working on the Earth Law ?? Artic began to smile slightly after the man''s words. At the time, the Old Man was slightly surprised to discover that his energy did not affect the other man. Indeed, his friend gave him the right address. , That''s when Artic pulled a glass stick out of a store. Although the bar was made of glass, it was green and brown. When Artic held the stick, he immediately started writing in it, which was brownish. "I have this to suit you, thanks to this little rod you will make progress in the law of earth. Price is 200 Gold? Old Man was quite surprised to see the price of small rod made of glass . But if it was something like he said, The price is okey even less than it worth. But without seeing it and experiencing it himself, he couldn''t believe something like this "Ok, the price is appropriate for me but I want to test it first.? After the old man''s words, Artic smiled and started talking. "How do I know if you are going to pay me after the effect?? The Old Man has been sympathetically confirmed with his head. After all, that question wasn''t weird. Just because he was a little strong, he didn''t have to pay for it. On the contrary, he could have used the power to get the product he bought for free. So he pulled out a medallion that was in his pocket and showed it to Artic. This was a brown medallion with a land icon. This medallion showed that the person opposite the Earth God clan belonged. Naturally, Artic didn''t know about such a clan, but. He only confirmed it with his head because he knew that this coin was probably a sign shown to him. Then he handed the old man the the stick, which was made of glass in his hand, inside of it there is letters written in latin , the words have the color of brown. The Old Man reached out and picked up the stick. After that he grabbed the stick he suddenly opened his eyes wide. The Earth Law was working quickly. He couldn''t understand why, but he was developing at a high level. He didn''t say anything for a few minutes, which was a huge amount of energy that was covered and exploded in a volcano-like manner. Artic protected the area with his energy without the old man noticing. Even if he didn''t, his products wouldn''t be damaged. It was made by him after all. Their mystical energy and power were far more than the old man could spread. , When all this was over, the old man had reached The Seventh Star Level. He didn''t understand how this happened, but after he got in front of a guy named Altic, he knelt slightly and started talking. "It is my great pleasure to meet a master like you." Altic nodded his head in a way that confirmed it. He didn''t think of any harm towards those who respected him. This old man was very mature in his movements. Then the old man stood up and looked at the bar made of glass and saw that the letters inside had been erased. The old man was surprised by this, so he looked up and started talking. "Lord, Altic why the letters in it have been vanished.? Artic smiled and spoke because he knew he was going to ask that question. "This stick in your hand has only one person''s effect in this way, It cant be used again.But you can still use it when you are fightining." The old man nodded his head sympathetically. As a result, such an object could not be used continuously. But that wasn''t the case. The words that Artic wrote the inside of stick was "The earth is an intermediate layer that separates the atmosphere from the stone sphere (lithosphere), freshwater and saltwater (hydrosphere), and is part of the biosphere (living sphere) that provides habitat for many plants and animals, the living, breathing skin of our planet." this was the information he wrote. This information had no depth in itself. But the information was again valuable because artic came from his planet, Earth, and caused the old man in front of him to jump a level. 178 Artic - Chapter - 178 - Dumb Black Hand Assasins In this way, the old man had rised from 6th Star level to 7th Star Level thanks to knowledge in the stick. This information would have worked for anyone who used the law of earth. But Artic didn''t choose to do that. After the Old Man took the effects of the information, he deleted the words in the stick directly with his mind. And then he told the old man that the product was single-use. That wasn''t the case naturally. Artic deliberately erased it. Because if he didn''t erase this information in the stick, the old man could turn a person with the wand given him by Artic at 1st Star Level into a 5th Star Level person in a single day. It would affect the balance of power on the entire planet. Therefore, Artic didn''t want that to happen. , The old man said that after a while his name was Torka and that he was in a high teacher position in the Earth God Clan. He also invited Artic as visitor to their headquarters. Artic, naturally, agreed. But he was surprised that the man in front of him knew his name. Artic thought even if If he only sold worthless glass products, everyone would be watching him. Of course, it was an idea that was in Artic. None of the products he created was normally worthless. Each one was a divine product.For the people on the planet.For Artic , the created glass items was worthless -- Torka, after looking around for a while, left the store with the glass stick in his hand. He also asked Artic to give his glass stick a name before he left. Artic didn''t want to do that at first. But then he didn''t think it would be so bad to give it a name. For this reason, he gave the name of the which he used before to raise Torka Level "Rolk Stick". For Artic, the name was ridiculous and so much creative, but Torka liked it very much. That''s why he left the store with smiles on his face. Artic was hoping that it didn''t last long. He didn''t want to get much attention. - When Cahrum finished his working what Lord Altic, he was at the end of 2.Star Level . With just a little more knowledge,he would be 3.Star Level Mystic and get another skill. Under normal circumstances, he knew by asking Lord Altic he could find this information for his improvement. But Lord Altic had just helped himself. Lord Altic said he''d be given information as long as he worked for himself and the shop. For this reason, he did not want to get information without helping the Lord Altici. But he knew he could get information from Lord Altic trying somenthing different than just asking for it. Cahrum started thinking to himself. "I can''t ask Lord Altic directly for information, but if I ask him to practice with me, I can learn on my own because of using my abilities on a real practic. and I am sure , Lord Altic won''t turn it down.? Cahrum liked the idea. In this way, he will be improving himself and will have better knowledge of his law during practice, rather than going directly and requesting information. Cahrum was now capable of creating 30 Golems with their height is about 5 meters. Each golem was very strong and capable of defending againts attack. He also knew that thanks to his other unified law, "Strategy", he would not have trouble controlling all of these golems, even if he called them all at the same time. Cahrum was a man who could fight in the form of a summoner. Or rather, that''s what he thought. Physically, he was just a little stronger than normal people. If a expert swordsman attacked his head with a sneak attack, he or she can kill him very easily. He had to be careful about that. A few minutes later, he left his room and started going to Lord Altic. - Artic was sitting and thinking at his desk. Although he was on this planet to spend time and gain experience, he was also discovering different things about the law because he had free time. For example, mythological information would be seen by the system as real information and used to empower others , he did not know that before, If that''s the case, he could probably use this technique himself. But right now, he didn''t want to increase his power. Because he didn''t have a reason for that. After all, there was no one stronger than him where he was . And even if there was stronger being than himself, It couldn''t hurt him. Because a lot of the forces behind him were ready to protect himself. That''s when Cahrum came in, and after he bowed his head, I looked at Artic and started talking . "My Lord Altic, I lack practice, if it suits you, can we practice a little?" Artic had given it some thought and realized he didn''t have another job. He won 200 gold today. That''s pretty good money. That''s why he knew he didn''t have anything else to do. That''s why he talked after nodding his head with approval. "You go, tell Miga, to look after the shop, We have to leave city and look for a place to practice. It''s not appropriate to practice in the city." After Cahrum quickly ratified his head, he asked another question. "Would you like me to buy food for the trip?? Artic looked at Cahrum in a way that he didn''t understand and asked a strange question. "Why do we need food?? Jahrum strangely started looking at Lord Altic.He thought he said they were going to another area out of town. because of that he thought about taking food for the trip. Meanwhile, Artic laughed slightly and noticed the situation. Cahrum thought he was going on a trip with him. So he asked if he had to buy food. Naturally, for someone like Cahrum who was a complete novice to these things, a skill like Teleporting was completely fantastic. That''s why he thought he was going on a long journey. 179 Artic - Chapter - 179 - Teleported - Black Hand Suicide When Artic realized that, he just laughed and started talking. "Hahaha, Cahrum you just let Miga know, we''ll be back from where we''re going to go before night." Jahrum went to tell Miga without saying anything. But he was a little confused. Why Lord Altic laughed at him and didn''t want to buy food for the trip. At the same time, he was strangely surprised that Lord Altic told him that the whole trip will be over before evening. It was very strange things for him , There was a group out there who found 10 to be comfortable. They were all wearing black clothes.and after hearing the conversation inside, they met each other in an area and started talking. "Altic, the enemy of Black Hand and the boy named Cahrum, they will be going into a journey. This is the best opportunity if we want to kill them!? A tall, skinny man talked to other men and women in black clothes around him. They all nodded in their heads with approval. - Artic, who was drinking his coffee on the sofa, was sitting on the chair with a big smile on his face. "Cahrum, I have a very good practice for you, together we will resist the attacks of the assassins of the Black Hand." He talked with himself in his mind Naturally, Artic was out there in the presence of self-listening people. Of course, he didn''t mention the law around these people. But the Black Hand Assassins thought Artic hadn''t noticed. How stupid they were. -- Artic believed that assassins had done something wrong. He killed a lot of Black Hand Assasin. Why were they still sending him mystic people like right now? He didn''t know it. Maybe they couldn''t understand their powers. They did not know with their powers they cant hurt himself. Artic could easily find the main headquarters of the Black Hand and destroy them all in bulk if he wanted to. But he didn''t want to destabilize the planet he came for the gain experience and just live like a normal human. and this kind of behaviour was also a childish and a humane act, they attacked me and I didn''t want to follow the behavior that I would attack them. That was the whole point. Cahrum came in from the inside when Artic kept thinking about all this. He was wearing a plain green suit. He bought these clothes for him after he became a mystical human, with the money he got from Melisal. The clothes he bought was very comfortable and good looking, and It suited the mystical law he has well. Being mystical wasn''t just about knowledge of the law that was owned. It was to assimilate the law that was owned. Most beings would do it even if they dont know it. For example, when Artic went to meet the Princess, he wore a suit made of glass instead of a normal outfit. Artic instinctively did this move, even though it was unnecessary to do it. When a person was very knowledgeable about the law, he tried to adapt it to himself. That was one of the simplest instinctive features. All mystics had a way of acting on this subject. Some lived somewhere according to their law. Some people wear clothes that represent their laws. Even more, exaggeration would build schools or clans based on their laws. Artic naturally didn''t have that idea for the time being. , Cahrum started looking at Artic. Artic smiled and spoke slightly. "Come to me" With Artic''s words, The Cahrum slowly approached Artic. Artic put his hand on his shoulder at the time and they disappeared within seconds. - Meanwhile, all the assassins outside, waiting for Lord Altic and the boy Cahrum to travel outside, began to wait in amazement. A woman in their group had a sensor type, law. Thanks to this law, she could recognize the different energies of many people around her and understand where they are. But at that moment, the young woman began to speak with a bewildered expression on her face. "Altic and Jahrum disappeared, just seconds ago, they were inside." And the other ones who heard this couldn''t stop the expression of surprise on their faces. The tall, weak looking man who was there at the time started talking. This man''s name was called Agren, and he was leading the current group of 10. "There''s nothing to worry about. According to the information we have received and seen many times, this man named Altic is capable of teleporting himself and those around to him.? Meanwhile, Agren turned to the young woman with the law of intuition and began to speak with a serious expression on her face. "What is the exact diametrs of you can search the target with your law ?." The young woman responded after thinking for a while. "Lord Agren, I can separate and follow anyone within a mile." After the young woman''s words, the expression of seriousness on Agren''s face turned into a worried face. Someone who could get out of a mile of an area in single teleportation had to be a very powerful man. He still didn''t know how to kill this person. Or rather, he didn''t know why they were ordered to do so. But they had to keep going. And as a leader, Agren should have continued to deliver his orders. ?A1, A2 and A3, you wait here for a few minutes and then take the civilians prisoner inside the shop. That way, eventually, we''re going to pull it back.? After Agren''s words, three young men shook their heads with approval, and two of them pulled out their daggers. The other pulled out his sword and approached the door of the shop and began to watch. No normal person would ever notice them. Because the law of a short old man named A5 was to reduce the awareness of people around them and prevent the perception of objects and people around them. That way they could talk and take action without nobody seeing them. Agren then turned to the other group and started talking. ? A5 You stay with this group and keep hide the A1 , A2 , A3 , A4. The rest of the A6, A7, A8, and A9, come with me.? The old man, the A5, shook his head with confirmation, then turned himself into the group in front of the door. Agren''s other group began to follow him with slow steps. There were five people in Agren''s group, including him. A6 - Young woman with searching Law A7 - A young man with the Law of Toxic Smoke, A8 - A middle-aged woman who can form create and summons big insects the fight A9 - A wild man 2 meters tall with the Spear Law fighting on the Front Lines A10 - Agren was a ranged attacker from distance there was not much knowledge around him. They were starting to speed up to get straight out of the city as a unit. He was able to beam a distance of about a mile when his targets wanted to be beamed. They didn''t have time to spend. 180 Artic - Chapter - 180 - The Golem Strategist Plan After Artic and Cahrum, teleported, Cahrum found himself and Lord Altic directly in the forest. This is where Artic first saw Eisel when he first came to Gebin City. As Cahrum continued to look around in amazement, he came to his senses with artic''s voice. " we''ll talk about later time, follow me for now." After shaking his head, Cahrum began to pursue Artic, who was walking into the forest. Moving along the path of the forest, Artic was advancing with quick steps. That''s because when the assassins came, he wanted to be as far away from the city as possible. He also thought about something different. It was about the safety of the store. - He planted a bodyguard before he left the store and Jahrum arrived. - 15 Minutes Ago - As Artic continued his thoughts, he raised his hand slightly and created a person in front of him. This person was a puppet made entirely of glass. Artic couldn''t give it a general intelligence yet, but he could give simple orders and order him to do it. This puppet with physical characteristics and mystical strength in Origin Level 1.If this puppet was in the space it considered pretty weak from the people or beings out there. But where they are now, he was in the same power as King Shom. Artic started studying the puppet after he created it. The puppet''s gender was male, and he was wearing a simple white outfit. He had a very simple face and was about 1 meters 80 cm in height. It has the speed and pure power came from because of his level,and he could turn his arms into hard, sharp knives made of glass. After finishing his simple examinations, Artic looked at the puppet and started talking. "Kill those who attack two people, Miga and Melisal. Kill those who come with bad intentions.? After Artic''s words, The Glass Puppet only confirmed it with his head. A few seconds later, The Glass Puppet moved into a corner of the shop and waited there. By that time, Cahrum came in. - Artic knew he was keeping the store safe, so he was moving through the woods quite comfortably, but with quick steps. he couldn''t stop thinking about it. "Who knows how surprised the assassins who were left behind would be when they saw the puppet." When Artic thought about it, he couldn''t stop him from having a bigger smile on his face. By then, Cahrum had caught up with him. His breathing was faster. Because Artic was moving a little too fast. But he still managed to ask a question. "Lord Altic, how did you do it? How did you get us here from the shop?. When Artic heard that question, he just answered it simply. "When you move improve and become stronger, you understand it." Cahrum knew this question wasn''t the answer he was looking for. But because of the Strategy Act, he knew that the answer was a means of transition. So suddenly he began to hide his questions about relocation within himself. If he asks any more, Lord Altic might have considered himself a spoiled child. So he continued to follow without talking. -- In an average of 3 4 minutes, Agren and his group quickly left the city. Artic and Cahrum were running towards the area where it was moving. Each person in the group was a fourth-star level person. Agren, on the other hand, will became 5.Star Level Mystic if he have little bit more mystic power.If he had rise to 5.Star Level he will become more strong and will have more authority on the Black Hand.He unfortunately he didnt improve in time. - The group of assassins, who continued to move quickly, with the words from A6, slowly stopped. "My lord, I''m starting to feel targets called Altic and Cahrum. Please follow me.? Agren yelled around after confirming with his head along with a smile on his face. "Everyone follow A6. Come on, fast, we''ve got to get in front of them. Preparing a trap increases the likelihood of assassination at a high level.? With Agren''s words, everyone started following woman named A6. - Artic looked back at it with a smiling face. "They''ve found our place. They''re coming after us.? With Artic words , Cahrum started to looking around with attention on his eyes.He did not what Lord Altic talking about but.If Lord Altic talks about it , It must be something important. Artic knew the assassins following him and Cahrum was 4.Star Level mytics . For this reason, he was aware that Cahrum would not have to fight against them. But the situation could have taken a different way. The other law of Cahrum was "strategy". So, using his golems, he could have at least can hurt the people whose following them. At least he had to try. So he turned to Cahrum and started talking. "Cahrum, five people are coming towards us. These five people want to kill us. All of them at 4th Star Level Mystic, you wanted to practice with me. now call all your golems and manage to injure at least some of them.? When Cahrum heard the words from Lord Altic, the whole expression on his face turned to fear and anxiety. Just when he going to tell Artic he cant fight againts these strong enemies, Artic suddenly disappeared. , Cahrum was left alone in the forest, There was five 4.Star Level mystic want to kill him right now.And they were closing up him. He was about to be lose his mind, but suddenly some kind of energy comforted him. His eyes were seriously looking down the forest road. And then he started preparing for the upcoming fight. First, he called all the golems and began to give orders to the golems lined up in front of him. "All golems, tear down the trees around and put them on the road." The golems were strong, so they began to do the orders directly. They had begun to remove the trees from the roots and lay them on the road. Within minutes, the Forest Road was closed with at least 30 and 40 trees. They were arranged simply Then Cahrum started talking again. "10 Golems , you guys are going to take some of the tree , and block the road,You guys are going to use this trees to fight against my enemies." With the words of Cahrum, Randomly 10 golem took some of the trees and started the blocking road , they were waiting the enemies of their creator Cahrum "Some of you slip into the corners. Be careful not to hit each other.? The golems began to distance themselves from the orders given. After a while, Cahrum started giving different orders. 181 Artic - Chapter - 181 - The Massacre - ? 10 Golems, sharpen the ends of trees and immediately take 3 4 medium-thick pointed spears in your hand. Then enter the forest and wait after you leave as far a distance as you can target en incoming enemies. When I tell you, you will throw the pointy trees in your hand at the enemies.? The Golems began to move again, with the orders they received. The golems, who tried to move as fast and as powerfully as possible, were still a little slow. Cahrum knew that. He didn''t know exactly what to do, and he heard a voice whispering in his ear. He knew it was coming from Lord Altic. ?No matter how brilliant your mind or strategy, if you''re playing a solo game, you''ll always lose out to a team.? & Reid Hoffman " Cahrum had felt to a slight energy change after this words came to his ear. He could feel the strategy law evolving getting more stronger than before. At that moment, suddenly, with a massive burst of energy, He rised 3rd Star Level mystic. This transformation also affected the golems. All of a sudden, all their golems were getting things done faster and more powerfully. , Cahrum looked around with a big smile on his face. He could feel Lord Altic was around him he just watching. Then he continued to give different orders to his golems. ?and the other 10 golems, prepare the trees to protect your own body and help the other attacking golems. Your most important goal is to protect me. Let''s go.? After the words of the Cahrum, the remaining golems ripped some of the trees off with their hands and made them into round shapes and prepared shields and waited. Naturally, it was just the Golems waiting. Cahrum turned around quickly and ran away. Even if he didn''t see their golems directly, his law allowed him to know where they were. He can give orders even if there was a distance between him and his golems. - - The assassins soon managed to get into the forest road. The only reason they could do this without getting too long was naturally that they had experience in these matters. At that time, The A6 noticed something strange in front of the road they were following. "Lord Agven, can you see what is this things front of us?" Agven noticed the situation a few seconds before A6. In front of them were the big giants made of stone, holding trees. He didn''t know exactly what they were. But the energy they emitted showed him that they are strong enough to kill them or wound them. , Agven looked around and spoke to others with a slight voice. ?Everyone be careful there are at least 5 6 large creatures in front of us. They all have trees in their hands, so their attack will be more fast and unpredictable.? , With Agven''s word, everyone began to move more carefully and a little slower. They were still walking and getting close, and by the time, the A6 started talking. He had a rush tone in his voice. "My lord, I can feel Cahrum and Altic moving away!? When Agven heard about it, he took a deep breath and started to accelerate. Likewise, other assassins from behind were starting to pick up speed. They was about 20 meters apart from the giants. Agven and A7 were preparing to attack. At the same time, the A8 was preparing to summon her bugs. Meanwhile, a big noise echoed around. ?Attack !? With the sound, Agven began to look around, and the spears, at least 4 6 meters long from both the right and the left, were thrown at them very quickly. Agven had begun to escape from a few of them, but a spear lodged in his left shoulder and made his left shoulder completely unusable. A6, on the other hand, was a woman stronger than when it comes to feeling danger than the others, and because she was mystical, she just lied down directly because she had noticed the future of the attack for a few seconds before Agven noticed.She had no chance to yell at his comrades. None of the attacks hit her. But the A7 wasn''t so good.in the first attack, he was unable to hear and react because he was preparing to attack the giants in front of him.the the first spear entered the abdomen and left the intermediate side and stuck itself in another tree.. The A7 died directly with a spear in his abdomen,The spear nailed him the another tree. The A8 shared the same situation as the A7. She wasn''t fully dead, but she was lying on the floor with a big body injury. There was no way she could move. "Just as I was about to call my bugs, I was attacked, if it was a normal time. I wouldn''t be so badly affected.? The A8 was lying on the ground, looking around. The only person who didn''t get any real harm was the A9, who was a physical warrior, and he managed to resist the great spears that came to him with using his own spear and because he has the spear law he know how to defend againts such attacks. That''s why he was the toughest and strongest right now. Their leader, Agven, was dismembered by a large spear. There was one more thing they didn''t know. At that time, Cahrum, who watched themselves from a distance through golems, was just smiling. He told each golem who attacked a spear to carry at least three spears with them. That meant they all had two more spears to send another barrage. That''s why Cahrum yelled again. ?Attack Again !? , With the shouting of the cahrum, even with big noises from around the place, the spears were thrown into the Black Hand Assasins. Agven, who had already reached a tree and was looking at his shattered shoulder, was in no position to escape the attack. Therefore, one of the first spears was nailed directly in his chest, and Agven, the leader of the group, died. The A8, which was seriously injured on the ground, sought a chance to escape when she heard the attack. But it wasn''t possible. Because she was lying on the floor and unable to move, one of the spears went in the waist and came out the other side. That''s how Agven, A8, and A7 died. A9 had no trouble avoiding the attacks because they were related to the spear. For some reason, after the A6 bent over the first attack and fled, it ran away directly and never received an attack. As he continued to think about it, he looked around carefully. When he saw that no more attacks had come, he started to prepare for the his escape, but the golems with the trees in front of him suddenly came out of different parts of the forest and started attacking him. Although he escaped the first attack, there were too many of them. Another golem attack had come to his legs and broke both his legs in one attack.because of the power the golem has , The last attack was an attack on the head of another giant. His head exploded under a attack from the golem who has in his hand a big tree and that''s how the A9 died. The only survivor of the group that went after Artic and Cahrum was A6. And the reason this woman survived wasn''t that she was smart. Artic was the one who asked Cahrum not kill the A6 , 182 Artic - Chapter - 181 - The Intruders For Artic, there was only one simple reason why he wanted to take care of her. He was bored. So he would create a more serious problem for those who wanted to kill himself and his friends. For this reason, he ordered Cahrum to not attack the woman who was A6. Naturally, Cahrum didn''t know who this woman was. Artic showed him himself. Because of the level difference between Artic and the woman, Artic knew who was he was looking for. , Artic was becoming increasingly uncomfortable with Black Hand attacking him like this. But that didn''t mean, of course, that he was going to start preparing directly to kill or destroy them. It wasn''t necessary. For him, it is enough that shows the Black Hand If they are going to keep attacking him what going to happen to them. Artic, along with these thoughts, continued to pursue the young woman. There was something different going on inside the store at the time. - The rest of the Black Hand Assasin group will try to break into the store on Agven''s orders. After waiting for a while and making plans, what they decided was to enter normally. After all, that man named Altic who is most likely too dangerous themselves was outside right now, So they went in without hesitation, but they were still aware of their surroundings. , After all the assassins came in, they started looking around. There''s only one person they can see in the shop, a man in his 30s on average. Sitting calmly on the chair. After they came in, he stood up a little and started looking at them. The assassins didn''t know if the person in front of them was the enemy. So they just started talking lightly. ?Hello !? It was a man named A1 who spoke. In Agven''s absence, he had the authority to lead the group. He was at the 4.Star Level and considered mysterious for every other assassin in the current group. This was because his exact law was unknown. A1, after talking, the man in front of him just turned his head diagonally sideways. All the assassins were carefully looking at the man in front of them. They weren''t getting any energy from him. But his behavior and physical look were different than usual.?t is nothing like a clear difference just kind of feeling when you look something weird. He looked like all sorts of people on the outside. But he never blinked, and he had an icy look like he was not alive. He didn''t have any expressions on his face. At that time, an assassin named A4 was furious. He started looking at the man angrily. The reason for this is that naturally the person in front of him was a normal person and at the same time he did not like to act on them in this way. "You fucking asshole, and-? Before A4 could finish his speech, he was covered in blood with the sound of a knife cutting flesh. Not all the assassins knew what was going on. But when they looked at their friends who were about to yell, they saw that his head wasn''t in place. Group looked at their friend''s head, and they looked at the strange man standing in front of them. The man''s arm turned into a sharp sword. This sword was made of glass and completely covered in blood. None of them knew how this strange man, passed them and before they know something happened killed the A4. They also didn''t want to know. At the time, the most logical idea came out of the mouth of A1 in a calm tone. The whole group was terrified. A creature that could kill their friends in such a comfortable way could have killed themselves in the same way. They had to get out of the store they were in. A1 began to speak with a silent and fearful voice. "Avoid aggressive behavior and get out of the shop slowly." A1''s words made sense to everyone. But there was another situation.who was going to move first. how would they know it wouldn''t be an attack on the first person who moved? It was impossible to decide. At that time, a single woman in the group, A2, began to speak. "If we can''t decide who''s going to move first, let everyone move slowly but calmly and start walking." This idea made sense to the group. But A1 didn''t think that way. "If we all start walking at the same time, we don''t know that It can''t kill us all at the same time." A1''s words were enough to again reveal the fears of the assassin group in the shop. Meanwhile, Glass Puppet was watching them. Glass Puppet wasn''t the only one watching them. When Artic went after a girl named A6 slowly, he could examine things through the glass man''s eyes. He continued to watch with a big smile on his face. He started to think of himself as watching TV in the old world on earth. - That''s when A2 started talking. she made his own opinion clear. But the idea wasn''t wanted by their leader. so because of that, their leader had to give the new order. "Leader A1, what do you propose to do?? A1, after thinking for a while, he looked at A2''s face and started talking. "You are the weakest person in this group. So if we have to sacrifice someone, it''s got to be you!? A1''s words caused a great deal of thought among the group''s survivors. A1''s words were true. The person among them was A2, who was weak in terms of both combat capability and other characteristics. A2 was generally in management, and in diplomatic matters at headquarters. She was a mystic who was forced to be assigned to the field because there weren''t many fighters and assassins around. When A2 realized she was going to be sacrificed, she nodded her head sympathetically. Just as she was about to start moving, the A5 started talking. This old man, who was quiet throughout the whole situation, started talking with a smile on his face. "Wait, I''ll move in your place." The words of the elder A5 had a profound effect on A1, A2, and A3. Every assassin always selfish beings who care about themselves first. 183 Artic - Chapter 183 - Puppet Mind - If they were not like this, they wouldn''t be doing jobs for Black Hand Organization. For this reason, the old man''s movement in this way was conceived as a strange form of behavior. Old A5 started talking again after. "I''m in my 300s now. I know I don''t have much left in my life and I don''t have much of a chance to grow. It would be more appropriate for me to be sacrificed than to sacrifice an important member of Black Hand, never forget, she is a diplomat.? A5''s words gave everyone a deep thought. His words were true. The A5 had very strong and useful abilities, but he only 10 to 15 years to live. Therefore, the death of the young A2 would not be an advantage for the Black Hand. Instead, the death of Old A5 was not a major loss in general. Meanwhile, A5 smiled and looked at his friends'' faces once more and began to talk about what he was going to do. "It would be dangerous to act directly. So I''m going to use my talent to hide you, and then I''m going to move on. Take advantage of this time to get out of the shop and meet Leader Agven and others.? On top of the A5''s words, no one else had anything to say. There was only one thought in all of them. It was also "thanks". Even if he was an assassin, he would have been able to help the organization he worked for with his last breath. In all these cases, The Glass Man was just standing there. The closest person was the A1, and there were only 5 meters between them. --------- The A5 took a deep breath and looked at all his friends one by one. After pointing at all of them, he started counting down from 3 with his finger. ?3? ?2? ?1? ?Run Now? A5, directly, focused on Glass Man and used his ability. The talent he used was the strongest talent he ever had, called "shutdown mind". It''s a skill that allows those who are weaker than him to faint directly. And if the enemy is stronger than him. It can be used as the stun the enemy. But there was one very important point he didn''t know. Although Glass Man was stronger than him, normally there was a huge difference between them in different things. At the same time, even if the A5 was on the same level as Glass Man, that kind of skill wouldn''t work. Because the ability to "Shutdown Mind" only works in beings like human beings with consciousness. It didn''t do anything for puppets, golems, or invoked creatures. In short, it was a wrong move to use against The Glass Man. With the use of the A5''s ability, A1, A2, and A3 made the move as fast as reach the door before that monster changes his attention to them. Glass Man perceived the old man''s ability as a threat. Therefore, at a speed that the eyes of normal mystics could not see directly, the glass man turned his both arms swords which made of glass and, with a quick step, he cut the A5 in half. A5 died before he knew what had happened. , But for about three seconds, the A5 finally helped the other Black Hand Assassins escape the store. Glass Puppet (Man) would not go after those who first escaped. But at that moment, Artic gave him an order from afar. "Kill the men in the group, leave the woman alive." With Artic''s words, Glass Man disappeared from the shop at a serious rate and began to go after the assassins who were fleeing. -- A6 kept running. Her entire group was killed by giant spears within seconds. She had a lot on her mind. But the first thing she had to do was meet the other group and tell the group what happened. Afterward, they had to give information to the Black Hand in a direct interview about it. They made huge mistakes. The target wasn''t the one they thought it was. It was a lot more dangerous than usual. A6 was this girl code name in the black hand Star Level 4, her real name was Sensia. She got that name later. Because the law she comprehended this law so important even the Leader Of Black Hand meet her because of her law, this was an important law that it was so hard to progress on it. The name of the law was "The Law of Sense". In general, it was used to feel the surrounding beings and objects. Sensia could find a person as if she saw them or, or knew a little bit about them. Easily, She can follow the person she wants easily to She had exactly four talents. The most important of these abilities was a skill called "Change Emotion". Thanks to this ability, she could force the other person to feel an emotion. , If the other person was lower level than 4th Star Level, she could even connect the other person directly to them. In short, it was simply that she could control other people with this ability. She wouldn''t normally be given a mission like this, because of danger level. But since there was no one around, she came in for support and surveillance. Sensia looked around and found that it was getting a little darker. At that moment, a man appeared in front of him. Sensia stopped and looked at the man. And then she started breathing fast. This guy in front of him was his target, Altic. She was so confused. She was watching this guy all the time. What didn''t she understand why he just appeared in front of him. She shouldn''t have been able to get close to himself like this. , Artic noticed the strangeness of her face. So he smiled and started talking. ?Your ability only affects people below a certain level. If the other person is high enough, you can''t watch them. Of course, if they don''t want to? Sensia was aware of this situation. But the level difference had to be at least 4 Levels. She couldn''t feel the man in front of him. That meant that the guy in front of him was at least at 8-Star Level. She fell slightly to her knees and began to look at Artic with empty cold eyes. Then she started talking with a face, which looked like she was crazy. "I don''t have a chance to escape, do I?? Artic didn''t say anything and just smiled and confirmed it with his head. After these words, Sensia lost consciousness. , While all this was happening, there was a group of three assassins marching through a forest outside the city. This group was trying to escape the creature that came after them. This creature was the Glass Man (Puppet) created by Artic, which under normal circumstances could have captured them directly inside the city. But with orders from his creator, he began to follow them only like a hunter. Every once in a while, he made close attacks and disturbed them. He liked it for some reason. Glass Man was slowly starting to form a mind. 184 Artic - Chapter - 184 - Black Hand Assasin Corp Ends It was getting pretty dark. Artic put Sensia to sleep with a wave of his hand after taking a deep breath. And as he did, he started looking up at the sky. He was starting to think inside. "Cahrum, I told you we''d be in the shop before dark. But I have to move forward with a different idea.? With artic thinking, he told Cahrum to go to the store alone. Cahrum couldn''t reply to Artic''s messages. But he could hear. So even the golems began to control the area, moving forward and moving forward to return to the city. , Artic saw a mountain not far from the city. He brought the Sensia to the lower part of the mountain facing the city. After opening up the area up to a chamber on the mountain with a few moves, he built a small glass cage. After putting Sensia in the glass cage, he teleported directly into the shop. There was blood all over the place. He quickly began to clean the blood by shaking his hand. The reason he was able to do all this was that he was on a planet. his power on the planet was enormous compared to space. At the same time, because there is no authority power limits mystics power, because of that people and beings here if they became a mystic through the knowledge they are stronger than, Artic , a first world where all continents controlled by Levan And Mark Enterprise , After he cleaned up the shop, he went into the kitchen and made himself a coffee. Miga and Melisal weren''t around right now. The kids were sleeping because they played all day long, Artic didn''t pay much attention to that. It wasn''t hard to figure out where young lovers went. That''s why he took care of his own business. , As he continued to drink his coffee, he began to examine the situation through Glass Man''s eyes. Glass Man was easily pursuing a group of Black Hand Assassins who were fleeing. and if the Glass Man wanted he can kill them in seconds, but he didn''t. When Artic saw this, he whispered to himself with a slight smile. ?interesting ...? Artic''s reason for thinking that way was quite simple. He gave Glass Man a simple order. Following this order, It had to kill the men already and bring the woman to him. But Glass Man didn''t do any of that. He was wondering why, but right now, he wasn''t going to give a different order. He just kept watching. - A1 and A3 were running side by side. A2 was coming right behind them. Since A1 and A2 were assassins, they were more prepared and cautious about such escapes. But A2 was a diplomat. For this reason, she didn''t have much field experience. She was getting physically tired. A1 was looking back at the time, running through the woods. , "why is the creature still after us?" A1''s thoughts began to turn to his fear into anger. No matter how much he knew that the creature that was following him and the group, who wanted to kill them, was stronger than him and his group, he did not want to accept he is a weakling compared that monster as a proud assassin. A2, on the other hand, was constantly looking at the men running in front of her. and a lot of things were going through her, but she didn''t want to say it. The men in front of her had no intention of protecting her. It made sense in this situation people first save themselves. But she was disturbed by the fact that it was shown her so clearly. She started to come up with a different plan, and she continued to run from the creature that came after her with her strength. A3 was the calmest of them all. He was running quite comfortably and was just looking at the trees in front of him. The area of expertise he trusted himself most was running and escaping. In general, that''s what he specialized in. So he was running away from the creature coming after him with a calm expression on his face. Naturally, he didn''t know that creature following them can easily capture or kill them if it wanted If he knew that, he can piss himself because of the fear of dying. While all this was happening, something different had happened. A2 turned to the right and after jumping into a tree, she jumped forward from the tree with her strength and started running. She changed the direction of the escape. The reason she did this was that she didn''t trust the A1 and A3 in front of her. She didn''t know when she was going to get attacked by her team. To distract the creature after them, the A1 or A3 could attack her and try to escape from the creature. She could barely run anyway. If she was wounded, she''d be easily preyed by the creature. So she changed direction and tried her luck. her goal was for the creature to go after A1 and A2. As she continued to run, she realized that her plan was working by looking back. The creature, whose two arms had turned into glass swords, began to follow A1 and A3. When she saw it, she smiled at herself and kept running. She whispered when she kept running. "Being smart sometimes works better than being strong!? After she finished whispering, she suddenly stopped. In front of him, a man appeared. This man was none other than that man named Altic. That was the real target that the group had to kill. A2 was already thinking about what she was going to do when she was looking at the guy in front of her. Fighting was out of the question. She had no talent for war. Her only chance was to talk to the other guy and get along. Although this would be considered a betrayal, she had no choice. If she tries to fight against this guy in front of her. She is going to die. She can still feel that much of because of her mystic level Artic smiled at him and started talking. ?What''s your name?? A2 got it wrong at first and told him her code name. "My name is A2, I am sorry, my real name is Elonia. Artic nodded his head sympathetically and started raising his hand and at that time Elonia suddenly started talking, "Lord Altic, if you like, we can make a deal and talk." Artic just smiled and kept shaking his hand. As after he waved his hand, Elonia lost consciousness and passed out. In a quick step, Artic grabbed the woman who was falling and directly teleported her up and took her to the prison where he put Sensia, He was putting Elonia and Sensia there because she wanted to make experiments on them. And then all he did was go back to the store. At the same time, in his head, He gave glass man orders and told him to finish his work quickly. He said if he didn''t do a quick job, He will use his power to destroy himself Hearing the words of its creator, Glass Man, without lingering too long, he became close to A1 and A3 and cut off both their heads with exactly two attacks. Meanwhile, Artic asked him to bring heads to him. , When it was all over, Artic just kept drinking his coffee and waited for Cahrum and Glass Man to come to him. In general, he didn''t have anything else to do. They wanted to talk to the girls tomorrow and experiment on them if they had to. The subject of the experiment would be the power experiments that he had not done so far. 185 Artic - Chapter - 185 - The Libido Thoughts ? The night continued to move quickly, at that time Cahrum walked into the store and started talking after he got in front of Artic. "Lord Altic, thank you again for the information you have given me." Artic looked at Cahrum''s sweaty face and started talking after smiling lightly. He was tired because of the fight. "As I said, if you deserve it, I will give you the knowledge. by the way, you leveled up because of the knowledge which law did you get your power, and What is your new talent ?? After Cahrum nodded his head, he began to tell his new power. After listening to Cahrum for a while, he understood what Cahrum new abilities and improvements In fact, he could see the surface. However, in certain subjects, The Cahrum had to explain himself on this subject. , Cahrum had experienced a huge increase in the number of golems he could first create. Now he could create and control 60 Golems at the same time. and that was not the end, the physical properties of these golems had increased, they were more powerful and their height was now 7 meters each. Artic first noticed their power increase because of the spears they threw. The speed of each spear was at least 150km/per hour. Assuming that all of these spears are 10 feet long thinned trees, that''s what it means. Cahrum''s golems could throw 400,500 kg spears at 150 km/h. Apart from the physical developments, Cahrum felt that his physique had begun to change. In just 5 6 hours since he leveled up, he had grown five centimeters and had grown to 5 feet 6 inch tall for a 7 years old boy this was a big height. This improvement came to him because the characteristics of the Golems affected him as well. He also had three times more physical characteristics than a normal person. and there is Cahrum''s new talent that he told him. His talent was called Golem Creation (Assassin). This ability was no different from the golem creation ability. The only difference was that it was created. Cahrum could also use this ability to create 60 Golems. The difference between these golems and other golems was that they were between 160 cm and 170 cm in height and that they were made of wood instead of stone. These golems were very fast compared to their normal golems. In short, with the Cahrum level jump, he could summon a different kind of the golems. The only difference was that these golems were the assassin type. It wasn''t as heavy as the golems he had before. That was a pretty important point. Strategy, the other law of Cahrum, was better suited to this new talent. As an important detail, Cahrum could only extract 60 of the two golem types. He can only create 30 Golem Assassins and 30 Golem Tanks as max. He gave those names himself to his golems. Using the law of strategy, he can use these golems with max efficiency and can be dangerous and strong mystic As he did today, he could have easily killed five people who were one level above him. The individual characteristics of the golems were not very strong. Even a simple 1st Star Mystic could have destroyed the golem with an attack ability. But when there were a lot of them, things changed. A lot of mystical didn''t work on physical laws, Where they strengthen their bodies. Therefore, the bodies they had were quite weak.1. Star Level Mystique, if he received two attacks from a Golem Tank, going to die. The same was true of the Golem Assassin. Especially if he gave these assassins a weapon, 30 Golem Assassins could easily kill a 5th Star Level. Of course with the right plan, After Artic learned about the new talent, he congratulated Cahrum and told him to go to his room to rest. And Since Cahrum was waiting for it, he just started to go to his room after he bowed down the Artic. , Artic was waiting for the morning to go to the girls. That''s when two people entered the store. These were Miga and Melisal, both walking with their faces red. Artic started to smile slightly, looking at their faces. He looked at Miga and started talking. "Miga, your face looks red" After these words, Miga became a little more embarrassed, shook his head and began to speak. "No, my lord, it''s cold, so.." Artic smiled and answered. "Miga, you know we are in the summer." Miga was even more embarrassed to hear that Suddenly Melisal bowed down to Artic and she started walking straight to upstairs. And then Miga bowed down the Artic and followed her. Strangely, the two of them had not gone to separate rooms. They went up to Miga''s room. Artic shook his head and started thinking. There was a new matter he noticed. In general, he had no sexual affinity since he entered these mystical events. he''d never had sex with anyone once, or rather, he''d never had sex in this world. Was that normal? Or he was not excited about this kind of simple thing anymore because of the power he had? He knew his libido was still there. But for some reason, he didn''t want it even when he could be with the woman he wanted. All he had to do was unleash his power a little bit, and a lot of beautiful women would do anything to be with him. If he thought badly and devilish, he could even rape anyone he wanted. As Artic began to think about it, the erotic sounds began to come from the room upstairs. Artic gently shook his hand and placed a layer of glass between the floor above and the ground floor of the shop. It stopped making that noise coming to the entrance of the sop. And no one was going to see what kind of barrier he put the ceiling. , Artic knew that he needed to get a deep thought about it later. But right now he had another job. He wanted to get some rest. There were two girls to visit in the morning. It would have been time for them to wake up. So, because there was nothing else to do, he went to his room and went to sleep after he went to bed. Or rather, he forced himself to sleep. , The news quickly reached the Black Hand. Losing power like that didn''t completely hurt the Black Hand, but it did a lot of damage. For this reason, an envoy was requested to be sent to Altic to investigate this issue and to organize it peacefully. This time, it wasn''t about assault or assassination. Their goal was to make good deals with this dangerous and serious mystic named Altic. Worst of all, they wanted to change this situation to a neutral level. 186 Artic - Chapter - 186 - The Experiment Starting Artic opened his eyes and stood up. He used his system to force himself to sleep. He didn''t need sleep because of his energy. It was something that defined itself. , The first thing he did after he got up was wearing a black suit made of nice fabric and a little bit of glass. Instead of taking his clothes from the outside, he was doing it himself. That''s why he didn''t have much to pay for it. Even if he had to pay for it. He can make money from the glass. But he didn''t, he already makes money from the shop. There is no need to use fake money for shopping or any kind of expenses , After he wore his newly made clothes, he went downstairs and made himself a coffee in the kitchen. After making his coffee, he went up to his usual garden and started drinking. In his mind, he had two girls he kept captive. He wanted to experiment with these girls. Naturally, these experiments were not dirty experiments like in the films of the old world... There were a few things he wanted to do just to get more information on the Law Powers and Systems. Other than that, he didn''t have much trouble with the girls. The reason he chose the girls for the experiment Because he liked their law and It was more fun than making experiments on men. that girl named Sensia had a different, powerful law. As long as this law was sufficiently developed, it would be considered a serious and powerful law, even in space. The other girl''s law was a little weirder. Artic was thinking about it as he continued to drink his coffee. - Elonia opened her eyes and started looking around. She didn''t know exactly where she was, except for a small light source There was not a light source which gave her enough light to see where she is. But she knew who brought her here. When she tried to escape from the creature which had a glass sword arms, she was confronted by a man named Altic, This man was their original target. She tried to talk. But it didn''t work. The man named Altic just shook his hand then after that. Next thing she knows, she''s awake where she is now. At that moment, she heard a noise. "A2 is that you." Elonia looked where the sound came from and, after looking at the sound source, she realized that it was A6, a member of the group, who was talking to her right now. She was a little relieved to see the A6. But she still felt uncomfortable. "Yes, it''s me, do you remember how you got here?" A2 tried to talk. After a while of silence, she got an answer. "Leader Agven and others were killed. As we followed that boy and target Altic, we were ambushed by strange creatures attacking us with spears from places we couldn''t see. I escaped the first attack by luck. But the others were dead. And then as I continued to run, our target, Altic, came up to me, and after he shook his hand, I lost consciousness. Then I woke up here." A6 told her what she went through slightly. As A2 listened, she felt his breath speed. That''s because what A6 experienced happened to her more or less. At the same time, after what A6 told him, only she and herself survived. This was not the easy fact that was naturally acceptable for A2. Meanwhile, A6 asked him a question. "How did you get here? What do you remember.? A2 started talking about what she went through. "We entered the shop, a man who looked strange was waiting for us in the shop. When he didn''t respond to our conversations, A3 got angry and yelled. With his yelling, the strange creature''s arm turned into a sword made of glass and killed A3. Then A5 sacrificed himself to save us. After we left the store, the creature started chasing us. I came up with a plan and escaped from him. And then, like you, our target Altic stopped me and knocked me out with a wave of his hand. Then I woke up here.? , A6 was starting to feel the same way. This man named Altic, who was their target, was very powerful. She knew that when she couldn''t feel the guy in front of her unless he wanted to. ?A2, that man named Altic at least at 8th Star Level? When A2 heard the words A6, she believed it directly. They knew each other''s laws because they were in the same group together. So since it was the A6 that said it, she had no reason not to believe it. At that time, she asked a question to, A6 in a different way. "A6, what''s your real name?" A6 just smiled and answered in response to the question. "Sensia, what''s your name?" A2 said his name after smiling the same way. ?Elonia? After they told each other their names, the whole atmosphere went quiet again.and neither of them knew what to do. It was normally completely forbidden for them to tell each other their names. But right now, neither of them cared about the bans. At that moment, they were suddenly surrounded with light.and they were both looking around carefully. The dark place they were in was gone and after the light, they started to see where are they. They were in a cave. and also There was a cage made of glass that covered them. At first, Elonia thought she could break it. But Sensia, who had realized what she was thinking, stopped her and started talking. ?This glass cage you see is not a normal glass cage. It has a great deal of mystical energy on them. We can''t break it.? Elonia confirmed it with her head after Sensia''s words. She felt it himself. But she still wanted to take a chance. By then, Artic had appeared. They were both starting to look at Artic with hostile but fearful eyes. Artic started talking after smiling lightly. "You have nothing to be afraid of. I''m just going to ask some questions.? After Altic''s words, they both took a deep breath. But naturally, that didn''t mean they could relax. The man they were up against was their target, and he was very strong. There''s no trust in his words. , Artic began to speak as if he understood his thoughts. "You don''t think I can be trusted. I understand that, but you have to trust me because I''m strong. Be comfortable.? Artic''s words woke them up. Sensia and Elonia started looking at each other. For a very simple reason, they knew that the power of the man opposite them was at least 8.Star Level. Such a man didn''t have to use different techniques do harm them. He could do anything for as long as he wanted. So they didn''t have to suffer. It was a simple thing. When Artic saw the girls relaxed, he started talking with a smile on his face. "Now that you''re relaxed, I can speak in a general way." With Artic''s words, Elonia and Sensia began to listen carefully. "I''m not going to hurt you. Even though you''re on your way to kill me, but that doesn''t mean you won''t suffer at all. I have some questions in mind and I want you to answer them.? Elonia and Sensia then looked at each other again and began to fear. The man they were up against began to wonder what he wanted them to do. 187 Artic - Chapter - 187 - The Tech Experiment On Sensia - Artic smiled, recognizing the fears of the women in front of him. Then he sat on the floor in front of the women and started talking. "First, tell me your laws." (He knows what law they are working. He just asking because of the sake of asking :)) Elonia and Sensia took a deep breath and told him the law they were working on. Sensia was the first to respond. Sensia had long black hair. Her face was sweet, but not extremely pretty. Physically, she had a way that men would like. She was in a bigger fit with the black dress she was wearing. Because of the tight trousers she was wearing looked so good on her? ?I work on The Law of Sensation? Artic approached with his head and turned his eye to Elonia. Elonia took a deep breath in the first front and explained afterward. "I work on The Law Of Politics" Artic raised his eyebrows slightly at the time. He knew the law she was working on, but he still felt happy to see the owner of this law alive. Elonia was a straight blonde girl. She had sharp facial features and green eyes. Physically, she was a little overweight than Sensia. But she is not looked like an overweight girl, she was just a thick girl. She just had a normal beauty of her own. , Artic took a deep breath and after shaking his head in a check-up, he first looked at Sensia and started talking. "I will give you information about the law you are working on. I want to see the effect this information has on you. Are you ready ?? Sensia didn''t know why the target who was supposed to be her enemy would do such a thing. But in the end, Mystic love when they found knowledge about the law they are working on so, she was in a completely different situation. That''s why she only confirmed it with her head without talking. After Artic smiled, after a little thought, he knew what he was supposed to say. ?The First Experiment - The Impact of Technology on Earth to Law System? - After Artic thought about it, he started telling Sensia. ? Radio waves are a type of electromagnetic radiation with wavelengths in the electromagnetic longer spectrum than infrared light. Radio waves have frequencies as high as 300 gigahertz (GHz) to as low as 30 hertz (Hz). [1] At 300 GHz, the corresponding wavelength is 1 mm, and at 30 Hz is 10,000 km. Like all other electromagnetic waves, radio waves travel at the speed of light in vacuum. They are generated by electric charges undergoing acceleration, such as time-varying electric currents. [2] Naturally occurring radio waves are emitted by lightning and astronomical objects. Radio waves are generated artificially by transmitters and received by radio receivers, using antennas. Radio waves are very widely used in modern technology for fixed and mobile radio communication, broadcasting, radar and radio navigation systems, communications satellites, wireless computer networks, and many other applications. Different frequencies of radio waves have different propagation characteristics in the Earth''s atmosphere; long waves can diffract around obstacles like mountains and follow the contour of the earth (ground waves), shorter waves can reflect off the ionosphere and return to earth beyond the horizon (skywaves), while many short wavelengths bend or diffract very little and travel on a line of sight, so their propagation distances are limited to the visual horizon.? - After Artic finished his words, Sensia suddenly lost all consciousness and collapsed. Elonia was listening to what Artic said. She didn''t know what any of the information meant. With a little bit of concern, she started looking at Artic and she talked. "Why is she fainted, what did you do". Artic turned his head to Elonia and started talking. "I gave her some information. She fainted because of the intensity and power of the information. She is going to wake up in a few minutes.? , Within exactly two minutes, Sensia opened her eyes and started looking around.at first, she didn''t notice anything different. Then he noticed that his energy was spreading strangely. At that moment. ?Can''t be? He said. She was shocked. Based on the energy she''s feeling, she''s just gained another talent. At the same time, the 5th Star Level had become Mystical. A few steps later, she''d have risen to the 6th Star Level. Sensia began to look at a man named Artic with a strange fear in his eyes. Thanks to the information coming out of the man''s mouth, the Law of Feeling had been much higher. He also had another strange talent. This talent was called "Radar". Unlike her previous talent, she was informing him of any beings moving around. She could only use it whenever she wanted. It had a range of about 10 km. It was a divine gift, Sensia didn''t know what to say. That''s when Artic started thinking. "Although technological knowledge from around the world is small, it also develops to a considerable degree in terms of the law. Especially for people on the planet, the situation is extremely different. After Artic shook his head with approval, he started looking at Elonia and thinking. After thinking about what kind of experiment he was going to do for a while, he named it after the experiment. ?Wise Word Experiment? - In this experiment, Artic would learn how meaningful and valuable words that people around the world have said have influenced the law. But that''s when Sensia started talking. "Lord, thank you so much for your information." Artic only confirmed it with his head without saying anything. Elonia was examining the whole thing. He was also extremely surprised when he noticed the energy emitted by Sensia. She knew Sensia was at 4th Star Level. She wasn''t able to understand that. But at the time, a man named Altic was looking at him. After a while, the man spoke. ?[I]t is rather the case that we desire something because we believe it to be good than that we believe a thing to be good because we desire it. It is the thought that starts things off." ? After Artic''s words, Elonia had also changed energy. It was directed to the 5th Star Level, but it had not changed as big as Sensia.4.Since it was at the end of the Star Level, artic had a chance to jump directly at the level with his words. Artic began to think after somehow confirming the moments with his head. ?Wise Words, losing in the face of technological knowledge. We need to dig into this a little bit more. Maybe it is because I couldn''t find the right words for her law. ..? These were Artic''s thoughts. 188 Artic - Chapter - 188 - The Experiment - 2 - Artic had tried to know how strong she would become by giving Sensia information from earth technology. He liked the result quite nicely. However, Elonia had given valuable words from the Artic. It did not work well. But this was only the beginning. , Artic was thinking about doing something about it. That''s why he was sitting there watching the Elonia and Sensia, thinking. - Sensia still not believe what was happening. Thanks to a few sentences coming out of the mouth of the man who was supposed to be her enemy, she almost reached the 6th Star Level. That was a very strange situation. There was one important thing to know. She and the other mystics were often over 100 years old. But she was not aging immediately because of her mystical energy. Sensia was a 100-year-old woman, even though she looked up in her 20s. She has tried to move on to her mystical path for a long time. But for the first time in her life, she faced such a different situation. Maybe what she should have done wasn''t to make enemies with the one with that goal. It was to take advantage of the vast knowledge she possessed by staying with her and serving her. With only a little knowledge, she completely changed his life and power. When she found some more information and practiced, she would reach the 6th Star Level. That level meant being in almost one of the highest divisions in the Black Hand. The reason she joined the Black Hand was that they liked the skills she possessed. Because her skills were important, she used Black Hand resources to strengthen and improve himself. Right now, maybe she could do the same to the guy in front of him. That wasn''t such a bad idea. She''d forgotten all the other people in the group who were killed by Altic at that time. I wasn''t close to a lot of them anyway. At the same time, maybe if she could start a relationship with the man in front of her, she could get anything she wanted with his power. -- Elonia was on a different yam. A man named Altic, who was supposed to be his enemy, did not give him general information. All he said was a sentence. Immediately after hearing this sentence, with a little thought, she had jumped directly to Level and ascended to 5th Star Level. Under normal circumstances, she had to work for 20 to 15 years to move forward like this. Naturally, she was surprised by this situation. - And the talent he gained made him very happy. Strangely enough, the skill she gained this time was an attack-type skill. Every person or entity that gains power by law gains new abilities every time they level up. This situation changes after the Origin Level, with the use of an overview of the law that the person has. But in origin levels, humans and other beings form their abilities. This allows them to use their law better and more powerfully. Naturally, Elonia or Sensia didn''t know about it. Elonia had a simple logic to the talent she had acquired. The name of the talent was called "Desire Bolt". There were certain conditions for that ability. But given the circumstances, he had a strong chance of launching an attack. As Elonia understood, she could use this ability to store the "Desire and desire" of the people around her in an energy form. Then he could use stored energy to attack his level. The range of the attack was between 100 meters and 1 meter. , Elonia was happy because she was mystical, so she only had one gift. Now he had another ability to use it as an attack, both following the law and as an attack. It meant a lot to him. - That''s when Artic started talking and woke two women up from their thoughts. "I gave you both different kinds of information. This information was your laws. But Sensia, you''ve learned more.? Sensia and Elonia started thinking this time without a bad expression on their faces. Altic was talking right. But there was a big difference between the rise of Sensia and the rise of Elonia. They wanted to know more or less why. That''s when Artic stood up and started talking. "I said a wise sentence to one of you. I gave the other one of you a piece of technical information. In this case, the person receiving the technical information became stronger.? Listening to what Artic said, the two women began to look at each other with a shameful expression on their faces. They understood the meaning, but they didn''t know what technical vocabulary or technical knowledge was. What they were thinking was probably the knowledge that came out of a combat technique. But Artic was talking about technological knowledge. Meanwhile, Artic took a deep breath and started talking. "You''ve both acquired good talent. But now, from a general point of view, you''re useless to me. and I''m going to raise you both to 6th Star Level. Afterward, we will make different plans.? Artic''s words surprised both Elonia and Sensia. Somehow they both couldn''t understand what was happening. In particular, they didn''t understand what the man in front of them had to offer. If someone had said such things to them the other night, they''d laugh at the person who said it and think the person said this kind of thing is crazy. But right now, both Sensia and Elonia knew that Altic dan does what he said it easily. Meanwhile, Sensia asked a strange question. ?Why us ?? Elonia was also very curious about the answer to this question Sensia asked. But she didn''t want to ask that question because she didn''t have the guts. When Artic heard the question, he turned his eyes to Sensia and smiled. "Your laws are more complex and more experimental. Other than that, there''s no other reason.? After hearing it, Elonia tilted her head down and realized Sensia was doing the same. This was supposed to make them happy. Because they are no longer to need to afraid Altic going to rape them. Because he could have done something like this if he wanted to. But at the same time, they both cared about these things because they were women. It was a little bit of a thought that their reasons for survival were influenced by the man they were dealing with, Altic. Elonia was almost certain about it. He thought Altic wasn''t killed because he thought he liked him and Sensia. But that wasn''t the case. They weren''t killed just because the law they had was more important. It made them uncomfortable inside. But they didn''t have any answers. , 189 Artic - Chapter - 189 - Pasithea - ? - ? Artic started thinking again after he said his words. He was thinking about what it would do for him to raise the level of the women he''s up against. As he continued to think about all this, a smile appeared on his face and another experiment came to mind. He used Cahrum in this experiment. But now he can use the same experiment on the two women. He gave the named this experiment as "Mythological Knowledge". Through the system, he obtained information from mythological sources in his former world (Earth) and presented this information to the other person. He wanted to measure how much this mythological knowledge would affect the other person. A simple mythological knowledge greatly strengthened The Cahrum. And before the start of the war, he gave him a wise word from his old world. That is only improved him only one level. Artic was smiling when he thought about it. He knows what he going to do. - Meanwhile, Elonia and Sensia were watching Artic. Artic''s last words had a slightly strange effect on them. But after a while, after both of them thought about it separately, they realized it wasn''t too weird. Because the person they were up against was at least an 8-star level. It would be normal for someone at this level not to be impressed by the beauty of women. But as proud women who wanted by every man, it was still a little hard for them to accept that fact. As Elonia and Sensia were thinking about it, Artic had a smile on his face, and he first came in front of Elonia. And then he started talking. "Elonia, this time we''re going to start with you." After Elonia nodded her head with understanding, she had a strange question. "Well .., how do you know our names? I don''t remember telling you.? Sensia was curious about the answer to that question. But she didn''t want to ask. After all, she didn''t want to upset the man in front of her because it was an unnecessary question. She didn''t know what kind of person he was yet. Artic smiled slightly when he heard the question. And then he said one word. ?Really ?? Artic words had a "bang" effect on Elonia''s head. The reason for this was simple. Because it wasn''t hard to know their names when you took into account what the other man doing right now. Elonia lowered her head slightly and began to smile. She didn''t say anything more. That''s when Artic started talking again. "Now I''ll give you information, open your ears and listen closely." Elonia then began to pay attention to Artic. Artic took a deep breath and started talking. ?Politics are at the center of the story of Jesus. His historical life ended with a political execution. Crucifixion was used by Rome for those who systematically rejected imperial authority, including chronically defiant slaves and subversives who were attracting a following. In the world of Jesus, a cross was always a Roman cross. So also the heart of his message was political: it was about the coming of "the kingdom of God." These are the first words of Jesus in Mark, the earliest Gospel, an advance summary of what the Gospel and the story of Jesus are about (Mark 1:14-15). Of course, Jesus'' message was also religious: he was passionate about God and what God was like. That passion led him, in his teaching and actions, to proclaim the kingdom of God. In his world, the "kingdom" language was political. Jesus'' hearers knew about other kingdoms¡ªthe kingdom of Herod and the kingdom of Rome (as Rome referred to itself in eastern parts of the empire). The kingdom of God had to be something different from those kingdoms.? Artic had finished his words, and Elonia had lost consciousness. Sensia heard a laugh as she kept looking at Elonia who was passed out. "Hahahaha, This means that the impact of mythological information is quite high? Artic''s eyes were shining and watching Elonia with a gaze different than usual. The girl opposite was at the beginning of the 6th Star Level. If I gave him a little more information, maybe the girl in front of me going to be The 7th Star Level Mystic who most powerful entity in this world. Even if it is not the strongest entity It still a strong power. Sensia hadn''t understood this difference yet. But in just a few minutes, Elonia woke up, and she noticed the situation with the energy coming in. Elonia was now mystical at The 6th Star Level and emitted more energy than itself. Sensia gritted her teeth lightly. Although she had experienced this situation before, she was still having trouble adjusting. That''s why she felt so strange. That''s when a man named Altic confronted her and started talking. "It''s your turn, are you ready?" Sensia took a deep breath and said she was ready with her head after swallowing. Then, 10 to 15 seconds later, Artic started talking. ??Pasithea? was one of the younger Kharites (Charites) and the wife of Hypnos, god of sleep. She was probably the goddess of rest and relaxation.? ?Homer, Iliad 14,231 ff (trans. Lattimore) (Greek epic C8th B.C.): "There [in Lemnos] she [Hera] encountered Hypnos (Sleep), the brother of Thanatos (Death). She clung fast to his hand and spoke a word and called him by name: ''Hypnos... do as I ask, and all my days I shall know gratitude. Put to sleep the shining eyes of Zeus under his brows as soon as I have lain beside him in love . . . Then Hypnos the still and soft spoke to her in answer: ''Hera, honored goddess and daughter of mighty Kronos (Cronus), any other one of the gods, whose race is immortal, I would lightly put to sleep . . . but I would not come too close to Zeus, the last of Kronos, nor put him to sleep, unless he were to tell me . . . Then, in turn, the lady ox-eyed Hera answered him: ''Hypnos, why do you ponder this in your heart, and hesitate? Or do you think that Zeus of the wide brows, aiding the Trojans, will be angry as he was angry for his last, Herakles? Come now, do it, and I will give you one of the younger (hoploterai) Kharites (Charites, Graces) for you to marry, and she shall be called you lady; Pasithea, since all your days you have loved her forever.''? After Artic finished his words, Sensia fell asleep. 190 Artic - Chapter - 190 - Purpose Of Artic Elonia woke up when Sensia fell asleep and closed her eyes and tried to learn her new talent. Before long, she could more or less understand what his new talent was. It wasn''t offensive or defensive. It was more about the "Political" talent associated with the law she had. , Meanwhile, Artic came to her as she waited for Sensia to wake up and spoke after looking deeply into her eyes. ?What is your new talent ?? , After Artic''s words, she took a deep breath and opened her eyes. "Lord, my new talent is called "Crowd Control".? Artic understood more or less what his talent understood. However, he had asked Elonia to explain herself in detail. ?Explain,? Elonia then took a deep breath and began to speak. Under normal circumstances, mystics didn''t easily share their talents with anyone. Even if they shared it, they kept important details at all times. They didn''t want to be in a "weak" position if they became enemies in the future with the other person. But elonia didn''t think so when she was talking about her talent. She made it all clear. ?100 meters diameters, energy is spreading to the round area. The words I say in this field of area are convincing and controlling. People who are lower than my level have to listen to me. Those on the same level are convinced. The upper levels, on the other hand, are not affected.? Artic smiled slightly when he listened to the talent. It was one of the forces that a full-on political lingo would need. After shaking his head with understanding, he saw Sensia start to wake up. After waiting a few minutes, Sensia opened her eyes and started looking around. When he saw Artic and Elonia looking at him, she took a deep breath and thought from within. "Nothing was a dream," she told herself from the inside. After a while, she closed his eyes in the same way and tried to understand her energy. She knew she was at 6th Star Level, but he was having trouble understanding his talent. After a while, she knew what her talent was about. - Artic confronted Sensia and started talking. "What is your new talent." Sensia, along with the question, after thinking for a while, began to talk and explain. Like Elonia, she didn''t hide any details. "My Lord, my new talent is called "Sleep Domain" After Artic heard the word Domain, he smiled slightly and started talking. Elonia and Sensia could see the Artic''s interest swelled. It was obvious from his actions and his eyes. "My lord it''s quite simple, It effects a circular area of 100 square meters, and exactly 3 seconds after I activate this ability, anyone lower than my level will start to fall asleep in 3 seconds. The ones I''m on the same level will begin to lose their mystical energy. It doesn''t work on high levels.? After Artic shook his head sympathetically, he sat on the floor and talked a little bit. "You, refresh the energies you have, also get some rest. I''ve got some work to do outside.? Artic, after his words, was beamed directly from where he was, without letting the girls say anything. After finding himself in the forest, he began to fly and go up into the sky. He started thinking when he got high enough in the clouds. It always gave him a pleasure to watch from top to bottom. So he flew up and climbed up in the clouds. There was no major reason. "Because I give mythological knowledge, the ability to possess it is also influenced by that knowledge. As I understand it, if we give the mythological information to someone at origin level, the situation will develop a little differently.? Artic thought for himself. He still had an old man camouflage on him. That''s why he was stroking his beard and thinking. He always thought it looked cool. - Mythological Knowledge is a direct factor in the abilities of mystics at the initial levels. So how much of mythological knowledge will have on them when these people come to the Origin Level and start developing their laws and abilities. Artic was wondering the answer to that question. But he knew he wasn''t going anywhere thinking. So after thinking about it for a while, he smiled. And then he started thinking. "Hahahaha, I understand that all I have to do is find a new mystic, first of all, by erasing the law he has, by giving her a mythological law to advance her to the Level of Origin." When Artic first thought about the idea, it made sense. And then he stopped practicing it. It was only because he didn''t want to deal with it. Artic spent an hour on the clouds, keeping thinking. As he continued to stand on the clouds, the two women were talking together. ---- "Elonia, what do you think." It was Sensia who naturally asked that question. It was hard for herself face the whole thing. That''s why he was getting uncomfortable inside. Elonia knew there was no clear answer to that question. All he could think about was what the guy was trying to do. As the owner of political law, there was no reason why he shouldn''t do that. At that time, he started talking to Sensia. "As I understand it, he doesn''t give us information just because he wants to. As you''ve noticed, the information you''ve been given and the information I''ve been given are from different species. Although we don''t know why this information is so effective and where it came from, there are fundamental differences between them and it contains words we don''t know.? Sensia approved elonia''s words with her head for finding it logical. Elonia began to take a deep breath. At that moment, she was playing with her hair and she started to stretch her feet. "He is trying to find out how much information will make us stronger, what information is more valuable. It may be, so you may be applying a tactic in this way.? Sensia had a deep thought after Elonia''s words. He was starting to think from a general point of view. A few seconds later, he began to explain his thoughts. "The man in front of us has a very powerful and vast knowledge. So I don''t think we''ll have a general commitment. We''re only used as experiments for things he''s curious about. Other than that, I don''t think he''s going to hurt us. Because he said our laws were valuable. Frankly, my opinion is that when he''s done with us, he''ll let us go. We will probably be used to send messages to Black Hand.? Elonia smiled slightly and said, "You''re right" after lying on the floor. Then he started to get some rest and sleep. 191 Artic - Chapter - 191 - The Blue Light Group When Artic was thinking about it, it was a different story. This wasn''t a big deal. - Black Hand, they had all the news. That''s why they started group meetings. The Black Hand Leader, who normally shows up outside under a fake name, He was speaking with his real name at a round table. People were sitting around the table and they were listening to the leader''s words. "This is a man named Altic caused the Black Hand to lose its power greatly. We can''t make it go that way. We''re either going to improve our relationship with this man named Altic. Or we''re going to kill him completely." Leader "Vihn" spoke with his thick and lush voice. Other members were thinking about what this problem to But the only person who could say it was Leader Vihn. That''s why they didn''t talk about it before. They were at a big risk.Because forming a relationship which such a guy who killed most of the strong members, will show that the Black Hand is a weak coward. And they already tried to kill that man but the man proved them their decision was wrong. -- At the time of all this, a mystical group of four was moving down the path through the forest. Shortly thereafter, they will pass the entry of cave, where Sensia and Elonia were in. , The name of this group was the Blue Light Mystics. Each of them came from poor families, and after gaining their mystical powers, fate united them. Because of this situation, they united and formed a blue light, mystical group. They were almost good with all the empires. But they were constantly at war with evil empires and organizations. They were starting to fight where they saw each other. , There were two women and two men in the group. The group''s leader was named Rober -. Rober, with a normal and charismatic personality, was a real fighter, about six feet tall, blond and with a beautiful smile. He used twin swords the fight against his foes with unmatched agility, and techniques. His law was called the "Twin Sword Law", and he was a mystic at The 4th Star Level. - The group''s assistant and healer was another man named Mavil. Mavil was about 1.90 tall, very molded and hard-looking. But the way he looked outside and the emotions inside his heart didn''t quite match. He had a bushy brown beard with slight brown hair. In general, he would walk around with constant lye on his face. But he was the one who healed his teammates when they were wounded in the wars. At the same time, in some cases, he uses his power to debuff the enemies and again uses his powers to make his allies stronger than usual. Mavil was working in a law called "Help Law". and he was also a mystic at 4th Star Level. If he were to proceed with the Aid Law, he would have something he didn''t know yet, and the Aid Law, If he reaches the Origin Level in the future his law, will transform into a philosophical law. But naturally, he didn''t know anything about it. One of the young girls, Arvi, was a 22-year-old girl with short height and short blue hair, she was about 155 cm in height. In general, she had a calm and relaxed personality and was a girl who took on the role of remote attacks and field attacks at the same time. The young girl''s personality was good for other people. So even stranger people like her very much. The things she hated the most were all kinds of people who did evil directly. Arvi was working on the law "Blue Fire" and had two remote attacks and two field attack capabilities. Arvi, like her group, was a 4th Star Level entity. , The last member of the group was different from the others. This young girl was named Vinia and was the group''s scout and researcher. The biggest difference between Vinia and the others was that she was a beautiful elf, purple hair, about five feet seven inches tall. She had fled her kingdom and met the current group and had served together ever since. The law in which Vinia worked was called "Forest Feeling". In general, It was a law that trying to understand about the Forest and the feeling of the forest. It helped her to use the druid powers and sensor magic like Sensia but of course weaker of it. Vinia, like the others, was mystical at The Fourth Star Level. In general, such a group was seen as a mystic group with serious power all over the world they are now in. But for the man standing on the clouds that are watching them right now, their powers were no different than an ant. But the person watching began to look at the situation in a different way. "Maybe they don''t have that much power, but the laws they have are different from normal." Naturally, the person watching the group from above, Artic. After watching them walk for a while and studying them, he realized that the group had some pretty good laws. Although they were extremely ignorant about something. Before Origin Level, using philosophical ideas as a law made it extremely difficult for a person to raise his level if he or she did not have a system and trick like him. The right thing to do was to go all the way up to Origin Level and then choose between "Law or Philosophy". The difference between law and philosophy in the universe they were in was similar to science and religion in it is on earth. While science was trying to prove the truth, religion tried to prove it without regard to whether its knowledge was real or not. It wasn''t hard for Artic to tell the difference between the two. While it is necessary to think constantly for philosophical developments and to bring new enlightenment to the law you have. If you have normal law you can use pure knowledge and research to power up yourself. Developing philosophy was much harder than developing the law. The important difference between them was that philosophical forces would later evolve into more complex powers, allowing a powerless person to overplay even a much stronger person under the right circumstances and rules. Of course, this was true as long as the difference wasn''t too high. 192 Artic - Chapter - 192 - Twin Blade - Law Artic continued to watch the young people for a while. Although Artic called those who were lower than him "young," he knew that the people in front of him were older than him in age. In general, he didn''t have much of a thought about it. Because their powers were acquired by knowledge, one could appear directly as an older person. For this reason, Artic, like others, referred to those who were weaker than him as "young people". After watching for a while, he went downstairs and started standing on a tree 100 meters from the group. He hid his energy in a very light way. There was something he wanted to try. It was that the girl who had the "Forest Feeling" could feel herself. He started to stand in the tree and wait. By average, a few minutes had passed, and the distance between him and the group had been reduced to 80 meters. --- Vinia felt her whole body trembling, and she spoke out of nowhere. "People, I''m taking the energy of a strong man.50 70 meters ahead of us at least 5th Star Level." After Vinia''s words, the other members of the group began to move more cautiously than usual. The power of the person opposite them was at an important level. Although 4 people worked together and had no reason to fear someone who was at the 5th Star Level, they had to be careful about it. If the first attacker was a being at 5th Star Level, it would be a lot worse for them. They saw a man sitting in a branch of a very small tree. The guy looked pretty good, and he had a black, noble suit on him. He was about 50, 40 years old, and he was a gentleman. He looked at themselves with a slight smile and radiated strange energy. The energy they felt here was not the mystical energy of the other one. It was more of a feeling of comfort that the other man had. The person in front of them was looking at themselves with such a relaxed eye that Vinia, because of her experience, knew that the man in front of them was more than the 5th Star Level. He informed others in the group with his eyes. They''ve been together for so many years, everyone could understand what Vinia meant. Meanwhile, Artic began to speak slightly relaxed and loudly. His tone sounded a little strange and mystical to the ears of others. "My friends, hello, I''d like to do some experiments with you. Don''t worry, I''m not the enemy." After Artic''s words, everyone took a deep breath. At least he wasn''t a direct-to-action person. It made them a little more comfortable. Rober, the leader of the group, stepped forward slightly and began to speak in a confident tone. But it was different. Artic didn''t need long-term life experience to see it. He could easily understand it. "Hello, sir, what kind of business do you have with us?" , Artic looked at Rober talking and smiled a little more and then started talking. "Twin Sword" After Artic''s words, members of the other group looked at each other in amazement. The law that one has was difficult to learn or understand, even during the war. But the man in front of them made that very clear. Rober, more surprised than the others, was staring at Artic''s smiling face. Meanwhile, Artic turned his head and started looking at Vinia. Then he spoke after smiling lightly. "Forest Feeling" Vinia was starting to tremble slightly. and the anxiety in her was now slightly moving towards fear. The reason for this was simple. Because the man in front of them knew the law of everyone in the group, as far as he understood. The power he had to do that had to be considerably more than they had. It should have been at least three levels higher. It would indicate that the man opposite him was at least 7th Star Level, which he had no luck with at this level. , After a while, Artic just looked at the young people and began to speak with a simple expression on his face. "My friends, I don''t have a problem with you, but I''m going to ask you for help with some things." After Artic spoke like that, the answer came from Rober. ?What kind of help do you need, Lord,? Rober''s behavior had changed direction. Because he could tell that the man in front of him had more power than the Fifth Star Level. He didn''t even have to be a genius to figure that out. Artic smiled and told me. "I will give you information about your laws and you will be strengthened." Artic''s words caused consternation among the group. And the reason for that was simple. No one did favors for anyone out of the blue. Although that was the purpose of the group''s founding, they were well aware of it. Therefore, it was doubtful that a person they did not know in this way wanted to make them stronger by informing them, no matter where they looked. Artic realized that he was talking again. "I want to experiment. That''s why I need your help. You see.? After Artic''s words, the others'' suspicions were somewhat less enticed. If he had anything to gain from the information he was going to give, then his motive wasn''t very strange. After all, he wasn''t doing a favor in a place of stagnates. He had a direct profit. The other people in the group started talking and accepting one by one. After Artic waited for them to accept, he first turned to their leader, Rober, and began to speak. "Twin Sword, we''ll start with you first." Rober started waiting after shaking his head with approval. He wanted to know what kind of information he was going to give about the "twin sword" that the man in front of him had worked with. For this reason, there was an expectation and excitement in his eyes. The ultimate goal of all mystics was to eventually get stronger. So he wanted to see what information Rober would be given to the other members of the group. That''s when Artic started thinking. A few seconds later, a smile appeared on his face and he spoke from within. ?I''ll do the San Historical Information Test? After thinking about it, he started talking and explaining the information. 193 Artic - Chapter - 193 - The Myth Experiment - Tree ? Dual wielding or akimbo is the technique of using two weapons, one in each hand, during combat. It is not a common combat practice. Although historical records of dual-wielding in war are limited, numerous weapon-based martial arts involve the use of a pair of weapons. The use of a companion weapon is sometimes employed in European martial arts and fencing, such as a parrying dagger. Miyamoto Musashi, a Japanese swordsman, and ronin were said to have conceived of the idea of a particular style of swordsmanship involving the use of two swords. In terms of firearms, especially handguns and submachine guns, dual-wielding is generally denounced by firearms due to its impracticality. [1] Though using two handguns at a time confers an advantage by allowing more ready ammunition, it is rarely done due to other aspects of weapons handling. Dual-wielding has been popularized by fictional works (film, television, and video games), which have the freedom of ignoring the impracticality of the style, plus the term itself is often invoked in the context of the work.? Artic spoke for a while, then finished speaking with a deep breath. After his information, Rober collapsed directly and stood unconscious for a while. The other members of the group were anxiously looking at Rober. Many things were going through their minds, but at the time, Artic''s words comforted them. "There is no need to worry, this is how the loss of consciousness occurs when the information is received. This is because of the increase in power." After Artic''s words, the group members who continued to look at Rober noticed that Rober had begun to wake up and emit energy. The energy it emitted was completely different. Rober was emitting normal energy as a normal 4th Star Level. Now it was emitting energy at 5th Star Level in a very different way than before. Grub couldn''t stop swallowing when they saw this. They''ve never seen anything like it in their life. So they seemed to lose themselves a little bit. Meanwhile, Artic applauded with his hand and began to speak after attracting the attention of other young people. "Come on, I don''t have much time, you come." Artic pointed to Vinia with his words. Vinia didn''t normally want to be a part of this situation. But now, when she saw that her friend had a new talent and improved his level with just a blackout and the words coming out of the man''s mouth, all the other thoughts were gone. She approached Artic with quick steps and began to look at him with excited eyes. Artic loved that look. it constantly led people to show how eager they are for power. Artic knew he wouldn''t have an enemy unless he made the wrong move. Afterthoughts, he coughed several times and started thinking after looking at Vinia. The test that Vinia would perform on it was a mythological knowledge test, as before. In short, he was going to quote religions from his old world and try to increase the power of the other girl. The only thing Artic knew was this. The reason why this information could strengthen the other person so much was simple. Since the information came directly from Earth, it wasn''t in the universe they were in, so the smallest information that was there, and even the greatest ones, were considered great here. After a deep breath, Artic first spoke in a slight tone and told him to be ready. "Get ready "Forest Feeling", I''ll start." Vinia nodded her head sympathetically and began to listen. That''s when Artic started telling her. "Numerous popular stories throughout the world reflect a firmly-rooted belief in an intimate connection between a human being and a tree, plant or flower. Sometimes a man''s life depends upon the tree and suffers when it withers or is injured, and we encounter the idea of the external, already found in the Ancient Egyptian Tale of Two Brothers at least 3000 years ago. Here one of the brothers leaves his heart on the top of the flower of the acacia and falls dead when it is cut down. Sometimes, however, the tree is a mysterious token that shows its sympathy with an abun a hero by weakening or dying, as the man becomes ill or loses his life. These two features are very easy to combine, and they agree in representing to us mysterious sympathy between the tree and human life. Sometimes the new-born child is associated with a newly planted tree with which its life is supposed to be bound up; or, on ceremonial occasions (betrothal, marriage, ascent to the throne), a personal relationship of this kind is instituted by planting trees, upon the fortunes of which the career of the individual depends. Sometimes, boughs or plants are selected and the individual draws omens of life and death. Again, a person will put themselves into a relationship with a tree by depositing upon it something has been in close contacts with them, such as hair or clothing." Artic just smiled after he finished his words. Likewise, Vinia loved it. After Vinia passed out, she began to look at the others and, in turn, began to inform them. - End Of The Experiments - After Artic finished, he just smiled and started thinking. He gave each of them mythological information. Each one had risen at the same level. Right now, each of them was standing on the floor unconscious, and their consciousness was completely gone. They were going to wake up in a few minutes. Artic got the information he wanted. So he beamed back into the cave without wasting any more time and wanted to talk to the girls. Sensia and Elonia were trying to get used to the new energy they had. In a short period, they became extremely powerful. They had no choice but to step into the real world without getting used to this new situation. When Artic saw the girls working, he shook his head and went back to his shop. But that''s when he saw something strange. There were three different people in the store. All three people were wearing strange kinds of clothes. 194 Artic - Chapter - 194 - Self Protectors - Artic began to examine the three people he saw.two of them were young women. They were wearing a purple suit, and the other was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes like an eagle. One of the young women had black hair and looked pretty good. She had big eyes and a beautiful nose. You could say she was a pretty woman. she looked a little like Einsi, and the air around her gave vibes of Einsi The other was the opposite. Her blonde hair was radiant and she had a big smile on her face. She seemed generally cheerful and sweet. She was radiant as a pretty sweet girl with a purple dress on. The middle-aged man was a man, after all, Artic wasn''t going to go and study a man. What Artic was interested in was that each of these people was Origin Level 1. , When Artic was evaluating the other people, they were evaluating Artic. Because their levels were too low for Articten, they couldn''t tell the difference. That wasn''t very weird. To see certain things, the powers of beings had to be close to each other to see the difference. If Brion was in front of Artic right now, he''d know he''s disguised as an old man. All of this inspection between sides took three seconds. That''s when the middle-aged man started talking. "Hello, we serve as protectors of the Armital Star System. We''re all people off this planet. We think you''re a suspect." As the middle-aged man said his last words, the atmosphere suddenly began to change. Artic could easily sense aggression from the man in front of him and a blonde girl who looked like a sweet girl. Artic didn''t say anything to the guy''s speech. He just smiled and started talking after he sat in his usual place. "Is there an authoritarian organization that has given you this duty of protection?" Artic''s question angered the other group. The blonde woman couldn''t get her anger in like the others, and she started yelling out loud. "We don''t need permission from anyone to defend the planet we were born and raised on!" The blonde girl was going to keep yelling that she was stopped by the black-haired woman. That''s when the old man started talking again. "No, we don''t have any documents, but even though my friend speaks a little rudely, I''m thinking the same thing too. No law prevents us from protecting the place where we were born and raised !" Artic nodded his head sympathetically. And then, after he smiled lightly, he started talking. "I''m not saying what you''re doing is wrong. But, as you said, you don''t have a problem protecting from "wrong" people. I''m not doing anything bad here. I just want to live my own life. Is there anything wrong with that?" After Artic''s words, the blonde girl started yelling again. "Hmmph, don''t you do anything, how many people you''ve killed so far, you asshole!" This time, the middle-aged man looked at the blonde girl in anger and silenced her. There was no change in Artic''s facial expression. He was still laughing the same way. The black-haired girl was seriously examining Artic. She might have had noticed something. Artic had a smile on his face, but the girl''s actions make him sad. For this reason, he continued to talk without wiping the smile on his face. "If you shout again, There will be bad things going to happen." Artic''s words were said with no energy around. That''s why the blonde girl was going to yell directly again, which was stopped by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man started talking after staring at Artic with sharp eyes. "I apologize for my friend''s rudeness. But as she said, we know you''ve killed a lot of people. If you don''t mind, can you tell me why you killed them?" Artic nodded his head sympathetically again and started talking. "In general, I had no problem with the people I killed. But I had to kill them because they attacked me and I was constantly being investigated and they tried to lure me into their side. If I wanted to go out of nowhere and kill people, I would have killed every being on this planet until you people met me." Artic explained himself calmly. The middle-aged man nodded his head with understanding. The black-haired woman took a deep breath without saying anything. But the same wasn''t true of the blonde girl. A very inexperienced and young woman, For her Artic''s words, were described as arrogance and she shouted again. She insulted Artic a lot this time. "You bastard and lowly slave you come to this planet and you kill people and then you say they wanted to attack me." The middle-aged man and the black-haired girl started looking at the blonde girl with an angry expression on their faces. Artic got up from his seat and looked the blonde woman and talked. "I told you not to yell." With Artic''s words, the Origin Level 9 Energy, which he had held so far, had spread directly over the opposite group. Because of the energy, each of them was directly glued to the ground as if gravity had increased a million fold. Even if they didn''t need to breathe, they felt like they were drowning. At the time, none of them even had time to think. A few seconds later, Artic withdrew his energy. The place was undamaged. Because Artic concentrated energy directly on the other group. After He withdrew the energy, the group in front of him didn''t stand up. The middle-aged man began to speak with his head bowed. "My lord, we know that what we have done to you is of great disrespect. I am willing to pay the price for my friend''s disrespect with my own life, just think of his inexperience and don''t hurt her." Artic sympathized with his head and looked at the black-haired girl. The black-haired girl was a little quiet the first time. And then she took a deep breath and started talking. "I feel the same way, my lord, I''m willing to give my life to you for the mistake my sister made, just forgive her." Artic nodded his head again. And he looked at the blonde girl again and saw her crying. The blonde girl raised her head and began to speak with fear, albeit by forcing her head to look at Artic. "I''m sorry, please let me go." Artic just smiled and waved her hand slightly, and then he turned the blonde girl directly into the glass grains, which destroyed her. Seeing the incident, both the middle-aged man and the black-haired woman began to look at Artic with anger and astonishment. 195 Artic - Chapter - 195 - The Selfish Blonde Girl Artic began to look at the man who was looking after him and the black-haired woman with a smiling expression. And then he started talking. "Did you really, what did you people expect, to survive by attacking me so many times despite my warnings?" Artic''s words deeply affected both the middle-aged man and the black-haired woman. Even though they were at the top of the Origin Level, they knew clearly what that meant. The blonde girl''s name was Almia. She had experience, just like them. Almia was the sister of the black-haired woman. They grew up together all the time. But Their personality was completely different like black and white. But that did not prevent them from being close to each other. That''s why they were constantly living together. After their law progressed and ignited with the love of the fatherland, they devoted their power to protect the planet. At that time, someone joined their group. This guy was a little older than them. But he had more experience. The black-haired woman''s name was Valia. The middle-aged man''s name was Manin. When Manin met the girls, he was just a seventh-star-level person. But by traveling together, they joined forces and, many years later, they were all Level 1 Origin. What they''re going through right now taught them something very different. They were angry with the man in front of them. But that didn''t mean that his actions were completely unfair. After all, the power differences with the man they were dealing with were very, very serious. Maybe they''d never reach that man''s level for the rest of their lives. Given these situations It seemed perfectly normal that Almia was killed after her actions. But they still couldn''t hide their human emotions. After all, each of them has been helping each other for the last 150 years. So given all this friendship, although the man they were against was much stronger than they were, they had clearly shown anger at him. Valia, who hadn''t spoken the whole conversation at the time, started talking. "Why did you have to kill him? We gave you our own instead of her life." Artic was studying the movements of the man and woman in front of him at the time. So when he heard a question, he just smiled and started talking. "Honestly, I wasn''t going to destroy your friend. But I ran a test before I decided for sure. I''ve listened to all of you. But the person who made the real mistake came to me as a very selfish act, asking him to save himself in response to your words." Artic breathed a little and started talking again. "If your friend "Blame my forgive theirs" "I''ll accept your punishment sorry for everything." If she''d answered like that. I wasn''t going to hurt any of you. But even though you agreed to die instead. She only thought about her own life without wearing any of you. Even though she''s guilty." Artic took on a slightly serious personality and turned around. He spoke after putting his hands behind his back. "I''m sorry, but I can''t leave a person with that personality alive after what she said to me." With Artic''s words, Vinia and Manin were sent directly by Artic to a place far from the shop. Artic, after the intruders left, sat on his chair and yelled inside and told him to make coffee. Melisal, who was inside in the kitchen, immediately started making coffee. - The Blue Light Group still couldn''t believe what was going on. After what happened, Rober gathered the band by a tree and started talking about what happened. Rober knew that his energy was 5th Star Energy. That''s why he was sure it could shift to a very different place. Others, like the members of the whole group, had reached the 5th Star Level and acquired new abilities. The strength of this group had greatly increased its properties. Now they could travel as a real power in any city they wanted. The group thanked Artic among themselves and began to think about what they would do in the future. - There were people dressed in black on pretty large black horses. There were more than 20 of them moving as a group. The weakest of these groups was Level 5. This group was the Black Hand Convoy, which was moving forward to talk to Artic. On planets where mystical power existed, everything was moving extremely fast. So an entire convoy was already advancing. All they had in mind was that they were either going to be enemies or befriended this man named Altic. - - Miga went shopping for the store. The store hasn''t done any work in a few days. But that didn''t really matter. Because even the two jobs he''s done so far could have covered the entire store''s livelihood and his own salaries for three or four years. When he thought about all this, he understood why Lord Altic was a rich and powerful man. He put so many items in his shopping basket for the first time in his life. At the same time, the mysticality of Cahrum was also one of the things that impressed him very much. - Cahrum was sitting in his room sweating. After the war, he locked himself in the room for a while and began to meditate. He was thinking about the details of the war and developing the strategy law he had. That was the advantage of the Strategy Act itself. Normal laws had to be in a constant search for information. But he could have improved the Code of Strategy by thinking and fighting. Although Jahrum wasn''t fully aware of it, he actually defined philosophical laws, albeit inaccurately. Naturally, a new mystic, Cahrum would not have had complete knowledge of this subject. For this reason, he now thought that only he had this advantage. - While all this was going on, Sensia and Elonia, who had been imprisoned in the glass cabin inside the cave, opened their eyes. They were emitting a great and powerful amount of energy. The people who knew them before would see them now. They probably would have fainted in amazement. Combined with the energy they radiated, their beauty seemed to be divine compared to normal people. The main reason for this came from the laws. It was a very simple situation, they began to take the characteristics and physical characteristics of the law they had. Elonia was working on the Political Code. For this reason, she had a natural charisma and an Authority appearance. Sensia was working on the "Sensation / Perception" law. For this reason, her physical appearance was a law that touched people and made them emotional. 196 Artic - Chapter - 196 - The 3 Years 3 Years Later - Time Skip - - Artic was sitting in the shop, drinking his coffee. He had a smile on his face. Because right now, miga and Melisal''s first child up there were about to be born. Next to it was Cahrum. Cahrum was 10 years old in three years. However, since his mystical energy was now at the 4th Star Level, he was able to change his appearance and physics to a little extent. Although he was 10 years old, his mentality was no different than that of a great man. For this reason, he preferred to be a look like 20-22-year-old rather than a teenager. Black Hand came to Artic''s store three years ago and talked to him. Artic didn''t take much longer to talk in general, and he told the opposing group that nothing would happen unless they dealt with him. When Black Hand members and management saw how serious Artic was, they didn''t say anything more, and they just cut off all contact with Artic. There has been no disturbance in any way since then. Einsi and Steel Chain were married and moved to a different city. Artic also informed Black Hand that Einsi should be attacked by the. Black Hand, he will destroy them. They said they wouldn''t have any difficulties with that. Einsi, who had betrayed Black Hand in this way, the only person to live and tell to tale, therefore she was not attacked and moved in with her husband. Artic was happy for them. Sensia, on the other hand, founded a mystical school in a different city and began to spread her knowledge to other generations. Strangely, the school he founded was called Altic Knowledge School. When Artic heard the school''s name, he couldn''t stop smiling. It''s the first time he''s ever been through something like this. That''s why he was so excited. Sensia thought that in three years, she everything right now because of that day in the cave, So she did the best thing to honor her master for giving her the knowledge that she needed That''s why that''s how she gave the school''s name. Elonia, on the other hand, had taken a different path, and after collecting a group of her own, she used all her money to build her city. Because her law was "political law", she quickly gathered a lot of supporters, and now the size of his city was a little smaller than Gebin City. The biggest role in building such a large city in 3 years was naturally due to the mystical nature of its employees and those who helped build the city. The city was called Altic Mystic City. This city was generally devoted to mystics, but different beings and commoner people can live in this city to albeit it is expensive for them. But he was still happy. Because he wasn''t used to that sort of thing in general. Artic was occasionally on his way to see the princess''s condition.his torture was still going on, and she was completely out of his mind. He was relieved to see that. Her father had done nothing about it and he had confirmed his judgment. Cahrum had developed considerably, and the other children had started to grow up, and they started helping Miga and Melisal with the work inside the shop. Artic felt so good when he saw all this. It was a feeling he couldn''t make sense of. Maybe that''s what he always searched for and couldn''t find. As the people who worked for the shop and the person they lived with grew up, Artic also purchased the seriously sized 5-room house next to them and identified them as future homes for those who worked in the shop or their children. In three years, Artic''s products, in general, were well known. Artic started selling a lot of stuff. That''s why he was started to discover the weapons he had created. What he had in his mind from the very beginning of his time on this planet was not to disturb the balance of power. That''s why he felt compelled to do it. Currently, Altic Glassware Shop was one of the 3 richest and most profitable shops in Gebin City in general. Most nobles trying to form relationships with Artic because of the power he has. Some were saying they were sending their young and beautiful daughters and trying to impress Artic. Even though Artic didn''t say anything at the first of these events, he was later bored, so he made a general statement about it and said he would kill the people who came for that reason. If he''d made that statement in the first place that he was on the planet, everyone would have thought he was crazy. But the nobles had many sources of knowledge. They all knew about the Black Hand. and It was no coincidence that the city founded by Queen Elonia was called Altic, and the name of the school that Queen Sensia founded was Altic. Therefore, everyone took the statement seriously and stopped harassing Artic in this matter. - As Artic continued to think, an old woman came down from the stairs to the store with a baby wrapped in a blue blanket. She was with Miga. Miga s eyes were completely teary. This baby was his child, and the only reason he could pick up this baby right now was that by chance the man in front of him gave him and his beloved wife a new life. When Artic saw the baby, he stood up slightly and reached down and held the child. "She''s a beautiful girl, what did you people name her ?" After artic took a look at the baby, he turned his head and looked at Miga. Miga just smiled and spoke with his head bowed and tears flowing from his eyes. "My lord, we want you to name our baby." Artic swallowed a little when he heard those words. He was going to name a baby. That was a pretty weird and at the same time exciting thing to do. But he immediately calmed himself down and took care of the baby once more. The pretty sweet baby was still wet. She couldn''t open her eyes, but it made her sweeter. Artic smiled slightly and gave her the girl''s name after she whispered. "I hope your destiny is not like her, but you will be a strong and beautiful woman like her." "Let your name be a beautiful girl, Anabel!" After Artic gave her name, the children and the cahrum began to call around to celebrate. 197 Artic - Chapter - 197 - The Meditation - Origin Level - 9 The celebration was supposed to be tomorrow, so for the people who were called, so they had a chance to come to Gebin City. They thought the celebration had to be done in the shop garden to be sincere. The people who came weren''t strangers. They consisted of Sensia, Elonia, Einsi and Steel Chain, Mother and Father and children and of course Cahrum and Artic. Maybe a few more could have come. It wasn''t that important anyway. After Artic named the baby girl, he went out for some air. The girl carried by the old man to her mother. After Artic came out of the store, he slowly began to fly into the sky and rise above the clouds. It was dark. Artic began to look around quietly. He was going to be here for another 10 years at the most. And then he''d go back into space and move on. Although he had been living with these people for 3 years, he had experienced a general difference. Being in normal life was more human than ever expected. Artic was a normal person in the world before he got into these events. He had gained a really valuable experience here After a deep breath, Artic gathered all his energy and began to attack and raise his mind directly into his physique and his entire mind. Artic was literally in the air in the sky, meditated. His goal was to turn his Battle Power Origin Level 9 to his base Origin Level. Artic took a deep breath and kept trying. At that time, he was, Level 6 Origin level, but quickly rose to Level 7 Origin Level. After the further effort, he managed to reach Level 8 and then Level 9. Artic could now create another law after the Glass Law and the Mirror Law. After this law, he would unite each one for a stronger and more general law to go to Stairum. Naturally, he had planned this as the "Law of Dimension" before. It seemed absurd to him now that he had a plan for such a matter. Because when he thought about it, he was just at the Origin level, and he didn''t know much about it. Therefore, he had to think more to choose the Third Law. After Glass and Mirror, he would create another law. Artic first realized that he needed a more comfortable space to make his plans. He had to make a place for himself to spend some time alone. He couldn''t do that with people around him all the time. It could have been bad for them and him. With this in mind, Artic went to the forest just outside Gebin City, shook his hand gently after wandering through the forest for a while and formed a glass tower. This tower was arranged in a way that only he could see. Normal people couldn''t touch or see this simple tower made of glass. Maybe people like Sensia could feel this tower, but it''s just feeling. Artic wasn''t planning on living in this tower. Anyway, the main purpose of this tower, which is 1 meter wide, was a sign of the place it would create. At least not yet. Artic then began drilling right next to where he erected the tower, opening up a large area. It created a path directly to the underground. After entering the space he opened, he used his powers again, and after setting up a place of 60 square meters, he took the perimeter directly into a square shape with the windows and turned it into a box. That''s how he made himself a place underground. Within seconds, he''d adjusted things like the necessary materials. Artic was thinking about living here. At least for a while, and until he finds himself a real law. Before, he would have tried to learn the first law that came directly to his mind. But he wasn''t the same as he was now. He knew these things wouldn''t be rushed. For this reason, he had arranged for him to be alone with his thoughts. After the celebration tomorrow, he''d come straight here and start working on his new law. What he needed to do now was to fully rein in his energy as Origin Level 9. he used to have Origin Level 6, but now he has Origin Level 9 energy around him. - even Artic would not have been able to use his energy to directly reach the power of someone at Starium Level. As he learned from Void Center, because the people at Starium Level have a lot of knowledge of the Law, and because they are now surrounded by Starium Energy instead of Origin Energy, the laws used by the Origin Tiers are a meaningless in their eyes. It wasn''t working on them anyway just because of the energy araound them.. In short, if Artic used all his power to attack an Starium Level Mystic with the Glass Law, it wouldn''t matter because the other person was surrounded with the Starium Energy Shield. Therefore, Artic knew that he wanted to go on a quick development in this regard. If he pushed himself too far, he could have been attacked and killed directly by a Starium Level person he didn''t understand. Artic wanted a law that''s agreeing right now. In general, Cam was very useful in terms of defense and construction. The mirror helped him with the illusion and teleportation to the target and the escape. In short, The Defense and Agility were done. But what he had was not a trump attack. It was in him as a constant problem. He knew he had to do something about it. With all this in mind, Artic went into a meditation position in the glass room he had just built and stopped thinking and began to rein in his new energy. - Melisal looked at the baby in her arms with great joy on her face. Miga was watching her husband and daughter with a slight smile next to her. Melisal spoke at the time. "So Lord Altic gave my baby to name "Anabel"." Miga''s face filled with a little sadness after nodded his head in a way that confirms it. And then he started talking. "I don''t know why, but when Lord Altic named our baby, It was the first time that he took on a different face. as if he were a human being when he gave the name." Melisal shook his head with a serious face. They''ve never seen Lord Altic in a really serious facial expression. Or sad... 198 Artic - Chapter 198 - The People Started To Coming For a while, Artic had just struggled to be stable to the new level he had. And because he didn''t understand how time went by, he came straight to the next day. It was about 12:00 in the morning. There was going to be a celebration at the store in a few hours for the new family member. That''s why he thought about going to celebrate. In general, he didn''t think much about the new law which he going to choose. He was more interested in getting used to the new energy he had. He didn''t want to rush into the new law. Because the law he going to chose was the one that determined the law that would be formed at the Starium Level. So he didn''t want to go for a different situation on this issue. He wanted to add strength to his power by choosing an accurate and appropriate law. - Artic didn''t make a quick decision because of their consciousness. After pinning himself down for a few more minutes, he was beamed straight into the shop. - For Anabel, who was just joining the family, the inside of the shop was equipped with many ornaments. A lot of people had known about it, and the reason they were interested was that they naturally knew that this child would be in Artic''s care mostly. For this reason, many people have stated that they want to participate in this celebration. However, Miga and Melisal had heard clearly from Artic that the celebration would only be held with close people. Therefore, no one would be allowed to engage in the celebration except for the people of Artic personal acquainted. Lord Altic wanted a friendly environment for the baby and others. Everyone who was coming had already met each other in three years and became sincere. The only person who would be strange about this celebration was Einsi and Steel Chain. Now it would be strange to go to this guy''s shop and celebrate with his wife. Einsi and the Stel Chain, who was preparing for the celebration, started thinking for a while. Gebin City was half an hour from where they were. The celebration was to begin in two hours. So they had nothing to hurry. They only had their minds on one problem. Meanwhile, Steel Chain, with a slightly serious expression, looked at Einsi and started talking. Einsi was working with the black and beautiful dress she was wearing in front of a long mirror at the time. "Einsi, is it okay for us to go to this celebration?" When Einsi heard this question, she took a deep breath and spoke after turning around. "Why wouldn''t it be appropriate?" Steel Chain shook his head negatively, smiled lightly. "You know better than I why it''s not appropriate." Einsi then turned to the mirror again and began to think. After she decided to marry the Steel Chain, she told him about the issue she had with Artic. Steel Chain was a little at first, but then stopped talking about it. But he''s never met Lord Altic before he only saw him once. Einsi trusted Altic on this. Because if that guy was going to be a problem with that. It would be quite comfortable for him to destroy herself and the Steel Chain. After all, she owed him the power she has now. She also recently heard that from his old friends that girls Elonia and Sensia had the power they have because of the Altic If a man who was strong like this was going to be jealous of herself and he wanted to do something about it, no human being could stop him. That''s why Einsi was comfortable. But, of course, she was aware that it was a little troubling. After all, it would have been strange for a man who proposed to her a few years ago to go to his celebration with his husband. But in the end, the invitation came from them. If they didn''t go, they''d be the ones in a weird situation this time. So she stopped thinking about it and decided to leave. Einsi was correcting herself when she was thinking these thoughts. After her thoughts were over, she turned around and started talking. "If we don''t go, what we''re doing is more disrespectful. At the same time, I don''t think Lord Altic is the kind of human who can care something like this." Steel Chain just smiled lightly. He said a few things when he wore a suit. "I don''t think he is human actually" After his words, he smiled slightly and then, together with Einsi, set out to go to Gebin City. Elonia was sitting in a big room, big as a throne. She was in front of him in a red suit, and he was slightly dizzy, and he wasn''t eyeing contacting Elonia. The outfit on Elonia was beautiful. It was yellow and white, and it was quite pleasing to the eye. At the same time, combined with the beauty of Elonia, something angelic emerged. That''s when Elonia started talking. "Amor, make preparations I''m going to Gebin City." Amor just shook his head with understanding. Under normal circumstances, a servant would have instructed her not to go along with her princess or king. But the princess opposite him was a seventh-star-level person. If there was anyone who was thinking of attacking such a force, it probably wouldn''t matter what kind of bunker was placed next to him. That''s how Elonia started on its way. - Sensia was already on his way and came with a carriage. Two people were sitting right across from her. One of them was a seriously sweet girl with young green hair. The other was a very handsome 16-year-old young man with black hair and a beautiful body. These two young men were Sensia''s students. She knew they didn''t normally have an invitation, but she would meet Artic face-to-face and ask them to join the celebration. Worst of all, he''d give young people a chance to travel around the city. So she didn''t think there''d be any trouble. At the time, one of the young people spoke. the who spoke was a young man with black hair . "My teacher Sensia, is this the person you''re talking about that strong?" Sensia smiled slightly when she heard those words. She looked out the through the outside from the window of the carriage, looking sad, and he said one thing. "Too strong for you to think of." The two young people, who had heard these words from their teachers, looked at each other with confused expressions. After all, the person they were dealing with was Sensia, a person at the 7th Star Level. The use of such words by such a person showed how powerful this Altic person was. 199 Artic - Chapter - 198 - The Sensia And Her Students The garden and shop were all equipped with ornaments. There was a glass pulpit in the corner of the garden. A few hours had passed, and everyone who was supposed to come came to celebrate. Artic also accepted the student''s Sensia brought in. After all, it didn''t hurt anyone, and they were students of Sensia, a girl he knew and loved. That''s why he thought it would have a bad effect if he didn''t let them in. Einsi and Steel Chain were looking at himself with the glasses they had. Artic could understand what they were thinking directly. "They''re probably a little worried about how I''m looking at the marriage of theirs." Artic thought inside in his mind. But naturally, he didn''t care about what they were thinking. The last three years have changed himself a lot. For this reason, he didn''t like to get into it. In his way, this kind of thing problem is a childish thing. As a result, because he had mystical energy, his energy began to affect his mind and way of thinking. Miga and Melisal were not in the garden at the moment. Because the weather was a little cold, they were in the room inside the shop next to the child. In a few minutes, they''d go out in the garden and listen to Artic''s speech. Elonia, on the other hand, stood by Sensia and her disciples and looked at Artic with the light in her eyes. Artic saw this look from Elonia from the moment he pulled them out of the cave and said they were free. It was a look of love, but artic didn''t feel anything for Elonia. After all, the reason he met them was simple. It was just what he wanted to experiment with some of the questions that stayed in his head. For this reason, Artic knew that Elonia could not return his love. Sensia''s disciples have been watching him since they arrived. They were carefully examining every of his behavior. Artic was a little uncomfortable with it. But he still didn''t reveal it so as not to disturb Sensia''s thoughts and comfort. At that time, Cahrum went to Sensia''s disciples and began talking to them about mystical powers. Artic was slightly happy when he saw this. In general, Cahrum became an introvert edifying person because he was constantly staying in the shop and doing research. In this way, it would be a good thing for him to talk and mingle with people close to his appearance and close to his age. As Artic began to examine the environment, Miga and Melisal came out of the shop to the garden and glanced at Artic. Artic smiled lightly and struck the chalice in his hand several times with his hand and attracted all the attention with a voice of thesis. With the resulting high-pitched sound, Everyone began to look at Artic completely. Artic gently climbed the glass bench and put his hands behind his back, and then took a deep breath and started talking. "I''m going to make a speech at the request of Miga and Melisal, who have been with me since I first came here. Honestly, I''m not very good at this sort of thing. I''ll give it a try." Everyone smiled lightly over Artic''s words. Artic then continued to speak. "When I first decided to open a shop, I didn''t think I''d have a close relationship with so many people. My only goal was to live a normal life to get away from all the things I''ve been through. But on this journey, I met a lot of people. Some of them used to be my enemies." While Artic said "they were my enemies," he glanced slightly with a smile on his face at Einsi, Steel Chain, Elonia and Sensia. And then he kept talking. "But as we understood each other, these hostilities slowly turned into good friendships. So I want to thank everyone here for teaching me what it means to be a family. I''m telling everyone to toast now without further ado. "For Anabel and Our Family" With Artic''s words, people in the whole garden began to toast with little laughter. And then they drank. Artic slowly came down from the podium and a slight smile appeared on his face. "Even if I didn''t prepare for this talk, I don''t think it''s bad." Artic nodded his head in a way that confirmed himself. Sensia and her students came to him at the time. Sensia bowed her head slightly and saluted Artic. The two young people, who saw their teachers bow her head and greet, also bowed their heads and saluted. That''s when Sensia looked up and started talking. "Lord Altic, I''m here to introduce you to my students. These students are the most hopeful people I ever had." Artic began to examine the young girl and the young boy after shaking his head with understanding... The young girl was working on the "Water" Law, and she was at the 3rd Star Level. You could say that she was in a serious condition at the level she had for her age. It was also something else of beauty. The water law was a very general and very detailed law that could be difficult to develop. And then he slid his eye on the young man. The young man was working in a law called "The Curse." He had never seen this law before, and he was very interested in it. At the same time, the level he was at the 3rd Star Level. Artic started talking after looking at the young people. "Let''s see what your names are." With Artic''s words, they began to speak gently shyly. the first person to speak was a young girl." "Hello, my lord, my name,is Amia, I''m glad to meet you." Artic nodded his head with understanding and turned his eyes to the young man. The man equally bowed his head and said his name. "Hello, my lord, my name is Garin, I''m glad to meet you." After Artic smiled lightly, he shook both the teenager''s hands and began to speak. "The celebration will end in a few hours. Come to me after it''s over, and Since you''re Sensia''s disciples, I can give you important information." Hearing Artic''s words, the two young men looked Sensia in the eye at the same time. Sensia just smiled and confirmed it with her head. After receiving Sensia''s approval, they both bent their backs and shouted lightly in one mouth. "Thank you, my lord!" "Thank you, my lord!" Artic laughed slightly and started talking. "You don''t have to care so much, young people, let''s have fun for now." Artic then began to go to Einsi and steel chain with a chalice in his hand. He wanted to explain to them that they were worried about the constant way of watching them. He wanted to at least tell them to be comfortable. 200 Artic - Chapter - 200 - Sensia Student - Amia Artic started walking towards Einsi and steel chain with a smile on his face. What was in his mind was simple. These two young people had concerns. The reason for these concerns was because of him. They probably thought Artic would be mad at them for marrying them. They weren''t thinking wrong. If he were a normal person. Naturally, a little uneducated person could have made a scene about it. Especially someone like Artic who''s obsessed with the power he has, he''d do something about it. If Artic had experienced these events before, he might have reacted himself pretty badly. But as time passed, he matured. He understood that these things didn''t come to hang out and be investigated. He has to leave the time and move forward. There was no other remedy anyway, so he didn''t think much about it. When Einsi and the steel chain saw Artic coming towards them, they were both swallowed at the same time. They didn''t know how Artic was going to react. That''s why they were scared and worried. They knew that if the other guy reacted incorrectly or wanted to hurt them, they knew they couldn''t do anything about it. It was the only thing in their lives they knew for sure. - Artic came up to Einsi and the Steel Chain and started talking. "My friends, can you wipe out that expression of anxiety on your face and relax." With Artic''s words, Einsi and Steel Chain looked at each other with a confused expression, and when they were over, they began to look at Artic again. Artic smiled slightly and began to speak. "I know I''m not a very reasonable person. But I''m aware of the love between you two. It''s not okay for me to say anything about it. So don''t forget to be comfortable." After Artic spoke again, Einsi and Steel Chain smiled slightly and bowed their heads slightly. Artic took his hand to his head and responded to his greetings. That''s when Einsi started talking looking at the Steel Chain. She whispered lightly, but Artic could naturally hear it. "I told you, Lord Altic is not going to say anything in this kind of thing." Steel Chain responded by not breaking the smile on his face. "Yes, now that I''ve seen it up close, I understand that the air he gives is not like a human." After talking to Einsi and Steel Chain for a few more minutes, Artic sat down at one of the tables in the garden and started thinking. He had something on his mind. That''s what this guy called the steel chain said. Steel Chain had made a point that he was curious about. "Yes, now that I''ve seen it up close, I understand that the air he gives is not like a human." Steel Chain made Artic very curious about those words. Indeed, He wasn''t acting like a human being anymore. Otherwise, the people here, have a different kind looking towards what is humanity is? maybe that is because of their thinking understanding of humanity different than him. Is it necessary for a person to yell or be uncomfortable like crazy in this situation? Artic knew he wouldn''t understand much about it, so he decided to forget and keep drinking his wine. During that time, the celebration continued and over, and a lot of people started to leave the shop. But three people didn''t go. These three people, Sensia, Amia, and Garin.Artic promised to give them information a few hours ago. That''s why they were standing up to him right now. Artic smiled slightly and began to speak after taking a deep breath. "You''re excited." Amia and Garin responded to Artic''s remarks by not only laughing and tilting their heads. In their eyes, Artic was human at a different level. When Artic saw the young people in this state, he started talking after a little laugh. "You have nothing to worry about. starting with Amia. Come on." Along with Artic''s words, Sensia returned to Amia and began to speak. "Amia, listen closely to lord Altic''s words and try to memorize them all!" Amia approached Artic slightly after her teacher''s words and she knelt. Artic saw it as unnecessary, but he didn''t intervene. After all, it would be better to be close to the ground like this because she''s going to faint after the information. Of course, naturally, it was a joke. Like the girl opposite, a mystic at the Level of the Third Star, falling and take damage is impossible unless the person falls from the space the ground. Artic started thinking about information afterward. After he thought about the right information, he started telling her the information. Amia, a young student across from him, was working on the Water Act. "Water is a transparent, tasteless, odorless, and nearly colorless chemical substance, which is the main constituent of Earth''s hydrosphere, and the fluids of most organism livings. It is vital for all known forms of life, even though it provides no calories or organic nutrients. Its chemical formula is H2O, meaning that each of its molecules contains one oxygen and two hydrogen atoms, connected by covalent bonds. Water is the name of the liquid state of H2O at standard ambient temperature and pressure. It forms precipitation in the form of rain and aerosols in the form of fog. Clouds are formed from suspended droplets of water and ice, its solid-state. When finely divided, crystalline ice may precipitate in the form of snow. The gaseous state of water is steam or water vapor. Water moves continually through the water cycle of evaporation, transpiration (evapotranspiration), condensation, precipitation, and runoff, usually reaching the sea. Water covers 71% of the Earth''s surface, mostly in seas and oceans. Small portions of water occur as groundwater (1.7%), in the glaciers and the ice caps of Antarctica and Greenland (1.7%), and the air as vapor, clouds (formed of ice and liquid water suspended in air), and precipitation (0.001%). 2][3] After Artic''s words, Amia lost consciousness. 201 Artic - Chapter - 201 - The Amia New Powers - The Curse Law Artic smiled slightly when he saw Amia faint. It was a classic situation for him. That is why he just only smiled. Sensia laughed a little. When she saw Amia faint, she began to remember the first time she met Artic. They had gone to attack him, but Lord Altic destroyed them. Then he imprisoned herself and Elonia somewhere in the cave, informing them and strengthening them with time the being. They fainted when they got the information. That''s why Sensia wasn''t surprised that her student Amia fainted. But the same couldn''t be said for Garin. When Garin saw his friend Amia faint, he became slightly worried. He didn''t want to faint like this, but he didn''t want to lose such an opportunity because he was afraid of fainting. Besides, his teacher, Sensia, had already given him and Amia some information about it and told them not to be surprised. But still, being given knowledge and faint was something strange to him and possibly to all the other mystics on the planet, except for certain people. That''s when Artic started talking and telling. "The value of information does not only determine the content. It is equally important where information comes from and how hard it is to reach.the value of two identical information can vary greatly depending on where they come from and how hard to find this information." Sensia and Garin listened to everything that came out of Artic''s mouth. Artic''s words came to them weird. Sensia was starting to think deeply. "What kind of time does it matter to spend time to get information and where information comes from?" She thought. But she didn''t want to reflect that question directly outside. That''s because Lord Altic made a clear statement right after he pulled them out of the cave three years ago. That explanation was pretty simple. Lord Altic told them these words. ---- 3 Years Ago ---- "Now you''re free and you can do whatever you want. If you want to come visit me, you can. But if you come to me to increase your power. You can be sure I''m going to kill you." after these words, Lord Altic smiled and disappeared. Elonia and Sensia knew they''d never forget the time they were said three years ago. -- Present Time --- So even though they visited Lord Altic a lot in three years, they never asked him for information. But Sensia found a hidden thing in those words. Elonia had found the loophole to but still did not want to try it herself. The hidden thing was simple for them. Lord Altic said if you came to ask for strength for yourself. It meant that for my students, and those close to me if they ask you for strength, the same was not true. Sensia and Elonia wanted to discover the loophole and go to Lord Altic. But Elonia didn''t go on because she wasn''t sure about it. She waited instead and let Sensia make her move first. According to Elonia, Lord Altic had deliberately left this gap for them, and what he wanted was to find students for him. But naturally, Artic didn''t know anything about it. All he wanted was for Elonia and Sensia not to visit him for power. That''s why he said something like that. But when he said his words to two people who owned the Law on Political Law and The Law of Senses, all his words sought a different meaning. , By then, Amia had slowly awakened and her energy was coming to her. At the same time, Sensia was slightly excited, and Garin swallowed his little tongue. Amia was mystical who was working on the Water Law and she was a Level 3 Star Mystic. But now she is a Level 5 Star Mystic She had jumped two levels with one piece of information. That was an incredible power boost. It also meant that Now Amia had acquired two more abilities. Seeing this, Garin threw away all his previous concerns. What the different mystics he knew around him would not give to attain such power. If he gave up such an opportunity just because of "fainting," that would be the dumbest thing in history. A few minutes later, Amia came to him and started telling him about his two new talents. and there was excitement in him, but he was trying not to show it as much as he could because he was in front of Lord Altic. "My lord, my first acquired talent, "Water Storm," is the ability to create 50-meter-long water storms and tornadoes." After Amia''s words, Sensia shook her head slightly. Gebin swallowed slightly. Artic just smiled and kept listening after he didn''t say anything. When Amia saw that Lord Altic wasn''t speaking, he started talking again. "My lord, the second skill I''ve won is "Create The Tsunami," as I understand it, that ability allows me to create a large wave 70 meters long and 1 km wide and directs it wherever I want." After Amia''s words, Garin held his head slightly. He seemed to lose his mind. Such a gift was much higher than human conditions, and it seemed to belong to God. Sensia just smiled slightly and thought from within. "With such a talent, she can easily destroy many cities." Sensia thought about it, and she noticed Artic looking into her own eyes. There was a slight seriousness in the eyes, and the smile on Lord Altic''s face was gone turned into a blank face. Realizing her mistake, she tilted her head slightly and spoke. "I''m sorry, Lord Altic." Artic smiled after Sensia''s words and turned his eyes to Gebin. And then he started talking. "Next, we''ll go to your law. But your situation will be a little different. You''ll rise to two-star levels in the same way, but your abilities will be a little more complicated than your friend Amia." Garin gave a confirmation mark with his head, even if he didn''t understand much. For him, these things didn''t mean much. He was interested in curses from the very beginning of his life, and when he learned that he could be a mystic, he started proceeding directly from the "Curse" Law. Thanks to this law, he now has three abilities, and the effect of those abilities is simple. "Curse" (Curses and begins to corrode the target - only works when it is lower than one''s level" The Curse Power Wave (The energy generated by the Energy combines with its mystical energy and spreads around and creates a shock wave-like attack." "Curse Wolf" (purple and black energy forms a wolf. This wolf begins to follow the target desired by the creator, and if he can get close and bite, the other person will be cursed and decomposed, even at the 5th Star Level." (The wolf is a simple normal wolf.) Garin thought about the skills he''d had so far. Meanwhile, Artic''s words echoed in his ear. 202 Artic - Chapter 202 - The Curse Law - "If you''re ready, let''s get started." Along with Artic''s words, Garin shook his head in a manner that confirms it, and with slow steps, artic came in front of him and knelt slightly. At that moment, on his right side, his friend Amia stood on the floor in a meditation position. When there was so much power increase in a short period of time, the person began to adjust directly to stabilize his energy. It wasn''t just people with low levels that behaved like that. When he jumped the new level with Artic, he applied it directly. That''s when Artic started talking. "Listen carefully to my words and try to understand." Garin nodded his head and answered. "I understand, Lord Altic, I am ready" Artic smiled slightly and began to think, looking into Garin''s eyes. " curse (also called an imprecation, malediction, execration, malison, anathema, or commination) is any expressed that some form of adversity or will befall or misfortune to one or more persons, a place, or an object. In particular, "curse" may refer to such a wish or pronouncement made effective by a supernatural or spiritual power, such as a god or gods, a spirit, or a natural force, or else as a kind of spell by magic or witchcraft; in the latter sense, a curse can also be called a hex or a jinx. In many belief systems, the curse itself (or accompanying ritual) is considered to have some causative force in the result. To reverse or eliminate a curse is sometimes called "removal" or "breaking", as the spell has to be dispelled, and is often requiring elaborate rituals or prayers." After artic took a deep breath, he started talking and telling again. "The study of the forms of curses comprise a significant proportion of the study of both folk religion and folklore. The deliberate attempt to levy curses is often part of the practice of magic. In Hindu culture the Sage or Rishi is believed to have the power to bless and curse. Examples include the curse placed by Rishi Bhrigu on king Nahusha and the one placed by Rishi Devala.Special names for specific types of curses can be found in various cultures: ? African American hoodoo presents us with the jinx and crossed conditions, as well as a form of foot track magic which was used by Ramandeep, whereby cursed objects are laid in the paths of victims and activated when walked over. ? Middle Eastern and Mediterranean culture is the source of the belief in the evil eye, which may be the result of envy but or, more rarely, is said to be the result of a deliberate curse. In order to be protected from the evil eye, a protection item is made from dark blue circular glass, with a circle of white around the black dot in the middle, which is reminiscent of a human eye. The size of the protective eye item may vary. ? German people, including the Pennsylvania Dutch speak in terms of hexing (from hexen, the German word for doing witchcraft), and a common hex in days past was laid by a stable-witch who caused milk cows to go dry and horses to go lame. After Artic''s words, Garin passed out directly. At the same time, foam was starting to come out of his mouth. The reason for this was simple. Artic gave me a lot more information than usual. Because he was very interested in the "damn" law. Or rather, he had a curiosity about this law. By giving more information, he wondered what kind of abilities the young man in front of him would acquire. For that reason, he wanted to push Garin a little bit by giving him so much information. Amia, who was meditating, got out of the meditating state and moved quickly to garin''s condition. He was worried, and he wore a face. He looked slightly up and gave Artic a slight lyngo. Sensia was in a different situation. It was obvious that his face was sour. But he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t move. He was just quite surprised. He knew his student would faint with the information. But foaming at the mouth was like "dying." That''s why he was scared. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think of things. "I wonder if he made a move like this because he wants to punish me for understanding our purpose." What Sensia was talking about was artic''s open thing in his words. Maybe Lord Altic was punishing me for using this vulnerability by hurting my student. But within seconds, she was able to erase the idea from her head. Because it seemed ridiculous to him. Why would someone like Lord Altic do something like that to deal with themselves with such a power- If he wanted to punish, he could find different ways. Meanwhile, Artic laughed slightly and began to smile. "You have nothing to worry about. It''s just too much information. That''s why the young man fainted and pulled foam out of his mouth. By the way, Sensia, did you tell your student to feel angry about me ? " Sensia was slightly relieved after Artic''s words, and she was frightened by the words, "Did you tell your student to feel anger at me?" She looked slightly towards Amia, and suddenly the blood splattered on her brain, and she got very angry. Amia was staring at Lord Altic with rage. That was the biggest mistake that could be made. That''s when Sensia started talking angrily. "Amia, kneel down and apologize to Lord Altic, what do you think you''re doing!" At that time, Amia was able to recognize the fear mixed with the anger in her teacher''s tone. So he wiped all his emotions out of his head and immediately knelt down and apologized to Artic. But Artic wouldn''t let such a move go unpunished. Of course Artic will not go just kill the student , but a little punishment is necessary for her own good.At least Artic thought like that .... 203 Artic - Chapter - 203 - Something is Fishy - Artic naturally didn''t want to give a big penalty just for such a small mistake. But he had to do something. The real reason behind this was simple. By giving a simple punishment, Artic would have told and demonstrated how to treat and treat the younger girl in front of him. And he would continue to maintain his authority. If he didn''t care about anything like this, this young girl who just knew him would think he was a weak person. That''s not all it was about. Artic wanted to give such punishment because he was a little bored. - Sensia was staring at Artic with a look of fear on her face. She knew the guy in front of her was generally a normal guy. But what she knew better was what kind of monster the man in front of her could become whenever he wanted. If Lord Altic, was angry with her disciple Amia for the way she looked at him, and he wanted to punish her, she didn''t even want to think about what kind of punishment would be for us. So she approached Artic slightly and she was about to start talking, when Artic silenced him with a sign and looked at Amia, who had kneeled, and began to speak. "Why did you look at me so angry and instinct to kill?" With Artic''s words on the ground kneeling, Amia was beginning to fear. Maybe for the first time in her life, she was getting so scared. The reason for this was quite simple. Because Amia was a girl who grew up in a pretty good family. She soon caught Sensia''s eye and became a student of the school''s founder. After that, no one had interfered with him and did not need to fear anyone. After all, everyone''s master and teacher were not mystical at the 7th Star Level. That''s why she was starting to get scared for the first time. Artic didn''t spread any energy when he said his words. But the fact he was the one who said those words, it was enough to make it scary. Because the owner of the words, Altic, was the one who enabled Sensia her teacher to gain the power she had. It was very serious that she have problem with such a person. That''s why Amia was scared. But eventually, she answered. "I... I. I thought you were hurting Garin." Amia, Sensia, responded with trembling as she spoke, and Sensia was breathing deeply and constantly checking Artic''s eyes. Artic smiled slightly and began to speak. "This isn''t a strange situation, but I''m still going to give you a little punishment for what you''ve done." Amia had received advice from her teacher in such cases. She mentioned that if they encountered a situation like the right now, everything called directly should be done. That''s why Amia simply responded. "I''m aware of the mistake I''ve done. I will accept my punishment." After Amia''s words, Artic smiled lightly. He liked the way the girl in front of him behaved. That''s why he reconsidered his punishment lightly. At that moment, he looked towards Garin, who was waking up and smiled lightly. Because as scared as Amia was, her eyes were constantly looking towards to Garin and checking to see if she was okay. When Artic realized that, he whispered lightly to himself. "Love I guess.." After Artic whispered, Amia told him to get up. Amia stood up as it was said and put her hands together in front of her and bowed her head as respectfully as possible, waiting in front of Artic. "The punishment I gave you is that you marry Garin!" Artic said it directly. Hearing these words, Amia didn''t know who to turn her eyes to in amazement. She''s never seen such a punishment in his life. Why would marry Garin, the man she loved, would be a punishment for him, which, naturally, Amia thought Artic didn''t realize the relationship and love between them. Sensia laughed with a slight giggle after Artic''s words. Naturally, she knew about the relationship between Amia and Garin because she is the their teacher. But she didn''t say anything about it so her students wouldn''t be embarrassed or distracted. At the time, he knew all his worries were in vain. If he could understand such a thing, even if he had teachers, a divine being like Lord Altic could not miss such a thing. That''s when Garin stood up slightly. He''d heard the last words. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing, but there was something more important at the time. Garin was up to the 6th Star Level. Sensia and Amia realized it after they came to them. They didn''t know what to say. They''ve never seen anything like it in their lives. It made them feel so weird. So they realized that being surprised wouldn''t help anymore. Garin took a slightly deep breath and began to speak respectfully after leaning in front of Artic. "My lord, thank you for everything. If it''s okay with you, I''d like to count my new talents." Artic just smiled lightly and pointed it out with his head. That meant you could tell the sign. Garin started talking after taking a deep breath. "The first new talent I''ve ever acquired, "The Cursed Aura," thanks to this ability, I''m empowering energy that''s been combined with the damn law, and anyone who has contact with that energy, if they''re lower than me, they start to rot. If they are high, their power is decreasing." Artic shook his head sympathetically. Although this ability would have worked in the future, it might have worked now. After a while, Garin told me about his other talent. My lord, my second talent is the Damn Trap, and thanks to this ability, I''m putting a trap in any 10-meter area I want. The person who''s trapped in this trap starts to rot directly. This ability also works for those at a higher level than me." After Garin said those words, he looked at his teacher, Sensia. Sensia shook her head sympathetically. What that look meant was. "My teacher, even someone of your level could die in this trap." Artic smiled, even more, this time. He was interested in such a talent. Meanwhile, Gebin took a great deep breath. He was going to talk about something very important. "My lord, the strange question I''d like to ask is that there are some things in my third ability that I don''t understand, and it would be better if I wrote it down on a piece of paper." Artic only confirmed it with his head. He didn''t want to say anything about it. At that time, a Sensia and Amia looked at each other insidiously. But Artic didn''t realize it. 204 Artic - Chapter - 204 - The Betrayal -- Within minutes, Garin had come in front of Artic with a piece of paper. Sensia and Einsi were standing right next to them. Artic waited a while. Garin had put the paper from his knee on his knee, and he was writing something with the pen in the other hand. Artic just waited and didn''t do anything. A few minutes later, Garin gave the paper to Artic with his handshaking. Artic had a strange feeling. But without caring, he picked up the paper and started reading it. "3.Talent ¨C The Curse Agreement, if a person manages to do something after giving the other side a piece of paper, he or she will have a deadly power over the other person." Artic continued to read the talent, something he didn''t expect happened. Suddenly, a great pain began to mafinest in his head, and the system, which had not spoken to him for almost three years, began to speak. "Curse Agreement" "The user agreed to the agreement according to the capabilities of the other party''s Law Power. But the deal didn''t apply because the user''s power is higher than Origin Level 5!" "The Curse Agreement has been neutralized." "Ding" Artic fell slightly to the ground after these noises. He understood everything. Garin tried on his own. But the ability was influenced by the power he had. Artic suppressed his anger and began to impersonate fainting on the floor without saying anything. That''s when he started listening to the people around him speeches. - Sensia, Amia, and Garin were seriously surprised. That was exactly what they were planning, and they worked strangely. Sensia began to explore Garin''s abilities at future levels, using her abilities and the abilities of other mystics. When garin saw the talent he was going to get after doing this research, it was a whole different place. The ability Garin would gain at Level 6 allowed him to make deals with people who were at very, very high levels. Garin was writing on a piece of paper, and he had to say some important words to the other person. Those words. It was called " That''s my ability, will you read it for me?" When the target heard these words and unsuspectedly picked up the paper garin had written, the Curse Treaty was activated, directly making the other person Garin''s slave. Since then, Garin was able to order his target to do whatever he wanted. He could also kill the target at any time, different. Sensia, who had learned these things, began to talk about it to Elonia. After thinking long and about Elonia and Sensia, Lord Altic was the first person they thought of as a target. If Garin could acquire this gift and enslave Lord Altic, they could do whatever they wanted. They could have used Lord Altic''s knowledge to strengthen themselves. They wanted to do it, even though it was a dangerous try. Right now, Sensia couldn''t believe her eyes. The man he was always afraid of in his life, and he thought he was too strong, was standing on the floor, standing there, unconscious. Angry, he walked up to Artic and kicked him hard. Artic, who had been kicked, was slightly thrown 2 3 meters. Artic was beginning to understand all this. But he didn''t care. Because he had it, he was not harmed by Sensia''s coup in any way. He was just waiting to find out more. He wanted to know who was involved. That''s why he was trying to stop his hatred for the rest of his time. Garin excitedly came in front of Sensia and started talking. "Sensia Teacher, my talent worked, I managed to enslave Lord Altic!" Sensia grabbed the student''s head and after he embraced it, he started talking. "Elonia and Black Hand will be quite happy this way. Besides, I''ve avenged my old friends. Thanks to you, we will be the strongest on the whole planet." With Sensia''s words, Garin and Amia nodded their heads with understanding. Aside from the increase in their power, perhaps the most powerful man on the planet was now under their control. But right now, they''re supposed to try. That''s when Garin took a deep breath and looked at Sensia and started talking. "My teacher, according to my ability, will lord Altic do everything I say after he says "Damn Emir Altic." Sensia grabbed her chin and started thinking. "Yes, you''d better try it now. Lord Altic is a very dangerous man, so these things are not jokes." Artic was getting angry when they talked about all this, but he just waited and didn''t move. That''s when Garin started talking. "Teacher I gave the order with my thought , It did not work I thin I have to give the order with my voice." Sensia just gave her approval with her head and began to watch Artic lying on the ground. That''s when Garin started talking. "Curse Order Altic, Stand up!" Artic stood up this time without waiting too long. Seeing his talent work, Garin was going to scream with joy. The same was true of Sensia and Amia. Amia, after came towards to Artic she, punched Artic in the stomach with a strong punch. Artic, who collapsed with a fist, stood up again. Naturally, he didn''t feel any pain from it. He even threw himself on the ground to make it believable. Sensia couldn''t believe she saw all of this. So she immediately used a skill to invite Elonia into the garden where they were found. After 10 minutes of doing nothing, Elonia came and started looking at Sensia. Although she didn''t believe it, she didn''t know what to say in astonishment when she saw Lord Altic, whom she feared and believed to be very powerful. That''s when she started talking to Sensia. "Sensia, is your story true now that Lord Altic is a slave to us?" Sensia just smiled and didn''t say anything. At the same time, she looked at Garin. Garin knew what that look meant. After he smiled lightly, he started talking. "Curse Order Altic, kneel before Queen Elonia!" Artic knelt before Elonia, only in slow steps, without re-exiting the role. Elonia, who started watching what happened, didn''t know what to say. At the time, Artic was a different thought. He knew what kind of action he was going to take before he left the planet. He couldn''t help but carry out the greatest torture of his life. He gave strength to these young people. But they tried to enslave him. Artic was happy about it. Let''s see what''s going to happen.Now What 205 Artic - Chapter - 205 - Applause - When Elonia saw the man she was afraid of kneeling in front of her right now, she didn''t know what to say. She was starting to feel very strange emotions. her whole body felt a little cold. and she turned her head and started talking to Sensia. "Is that the right thing to do?" Sensia knew what Elonia was talking about. her friend was feeling a little uncomfortable. That''s because of the guy in front of her, the reason she had everything she''s got right now. Naturally, this was also true of Sensia. But Sensia still had more plans. "Yes, even though we owe Lord Altic, we have to think about ourselves. We will strengthen our planet and ourselves more and control the entire planet." Sensia spoke proudly, looking slightly at the sky. Amia and Garin were smiling and staring at their teacher. Elonia had a dull look on her face. This expression naturally did not escape Artic''s eyes. That statement and remorse alone was a sign that Elonia was not as guilty as the others. A few more minutes had passed in the garden when Cahrum had arrived. When Cahrum saw his teacher kneeling in front of Elonia, he quickly noticed the situation with astonishment. But he yelled because he couldn''t pull himself together. "What''s going on, Lord Altic, why are you bowing before that woman?" He yelled. With Cahrum yelling, Sensia and her students, Amia and Garian, began to look at him coldly and menacingly. Meanwhile, Sensia put her hands together and began to speak in a rude but also authoritarian tone. "Lord Altic will serve us now. You better serve us because you''re his disciple." Cahrum couldn''t believe what he was hearing. It couldn''t have happened. Why would Lord Altic, a very powerful and godly man, want to serve the girls he had experimented with and given them so much power. It was weird. Lord Altic must have been influenced by an ability. If he didn''t do anything now, he could stay that way for the rest of his life. As much as he wanted to help, Cahrum knew he was in the wrong position. Cahrum was mystical at the 4th Star Level. In front of him were mystics, each of whom was stronger than him. It was almost impossible for him to kill them or attack them and wound them. But he still had a move on his mind. Just as he was about to make the move, he heard some noises in his ear. "Cahrum, I''m Altic, I don''t have any problem, I''m just pretending. Don''t create trouble and do what they say!" After Cahrum heard those words, he looked at Artic. Then he saw Lord Altic looking towards him. He winked at himself at the time. Cahrum took a deep breath through it and relaxed. He knew all his doubts were empty. Lord Altic was pretending to see the real criminals. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in a position to fall into the abilities of the people he was up against. With Artic''s words, Cahrum bent was slightly on his knees. Sensia laughed when she saw Cahrum kneeling. And then she started talking out loud. "As you can see, Altic is now a slave to me. Therefore, there will be no trouble and we are all comfortable!" By then, Elonia started talking. There was still some remorse in her tone. "Sensia, Lord Altic had a creature. You know, the creature that destroyed me and my group. That creature could cause us problems." Sensia laughed slightly and began to speak with a smile. She was getting crazier. "After all, isn''t lord Altic his creator. the worst thing can happen we order Lord Altic to destroy him." At that moment, the inner door of the shop opened and the creature in the garden entered. This thing, which completely resembled a normal person, was a very, very powerful creature that Lord Altic had created. When he examined the situation, a slight smile appeared on this creature''s face and he began to speak. "What are you people doing?" Sensia started talking after taking a deep breath. If possible, she would want to capture this creature alive. The power he had would have been of great use in general. "Guardian - 1, Amerni, Lord Altic will work under me. You must do just like him and swear allegiance to me." After Sensia spoke, she began to look at Amerni with cold eyes. Artic gave a name to the puppet he had created because of his intelligence. He had another plan, but he wasn''t thinking about it right now. After Sensia''s words, Amerni began to look at its creator, Artic. Since Amerni was created directly by Artic, he knew his real name and power. At the same time, Artic helped him increase his power to Origin Level 2. His law was called the Law of Sharpness. Thanks to this law, he was making strange slaughter attacks. When Amerni looked at his creator, he immediately noticed the situation. He smiled lightly. But without saying anything, he was on his knees in the same way. Sensia noticed a little weirdness at the time. Why did both Cahrum and Amerni bent with no resistance? There had to be a reason for that. She was a little intoxicated because of that she was swimming in power, but that didn''t mean Sensia was a complete idiot. At that moment, she felt a coldness in her back. Elonia, Amia and Garin screamed directly. Because Artic stopped kneeling and stood up. Sensia began to sweat from her head when she saw Artic stand up. She didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what he could say and save himself. "Wait, this can''t be real, you''ve got the paper." After Artic stood up, he didn''t say anything, he just smiled. Then he looked at Amerni and Jahrum. After looking, he began to speak in a slight tone. "Stand up." With Artic''s voice, Amerni and Jahrum stood up. They had a smiling look on their faces, too. Meanwhile, Artic just raised his hand in the air and started clapping. At the same time, Amerni and Cahrum began to applaud. Lord Altic told them they should applaud. 206 Artic - Chapter - 206 - The Crisis - Elonia, Sensia and her students Garin and Amia were looking around at people who started clapping. None of them could believe what they saw, and they didn''t want to. Sensia was constantly staring into Artic''s eyes in fear. There was no hatred in the eyes, but there was a great coldness. She was thinking about how she could get away with it. She felt terrible about herself. Elonia, on the other hand, could not stop a slight wet tear from her eyes. her whole body was cold and frozen. She was feeling extremely bad and trying to figure out what was going to happen. Garin still didn''t get it. Why didn''t his talent work? From the moment he first acquired his talent, the voice in his head said it would work for him. Or rather, he said it would work on people who were much stronger than him. Right now, seeing it not work had a terrible effect on him. But after all, this happened, it seemed pointless because the man in front of him, Altic, he thought what he was going to do to him. Amia began to think of her punch. She heard the power of the other man from her teacher. It''s probably Garin''s talent that didn''t work. The other man did something like this to learn his natural feelings and thoughts. In short, he was acting to get them out. Amia was breathing fast. All these things were too much for her. Cahrum continued to applaud slightly just with a smile. and at first, he was terrified. Because he was smart, he could easily understand the situation ahead of him. It meant a big deal to him if he got under the people in front of his teacher. He was about to be horrified for that. At the time, Lord Altic said there was nothing wrong with him, winking and talking to him in his head. For this reason, he was only pretending to act, and now he was tormented by those who betrayed him. Amerni, on the other hand, had just begun to follow the targets with a big smile on his face. He noticed the situation from the moment he first saw his creator, Lord Artic. Since it was created directly by Lord Artic, he could easily understand if the bond between them was severed. So he was always at peace and just smiling and watching. With Lord Altic''s words, he began to act. The most comfortable of all these people was Artic. "I have given you strength, helped you reach a level that you cannot reach in your lives. That kind of response isn''t very good, dont you people think?" It was completely quiet. With Artic spun up, Cahrum and Amerni stopped clapping. No one was talking. With Artic''s words, all the betrayers bowed their heads slightly. They knew there was no way out of this. Especially Sensia and Elonia looked at each other and started thinking. that the same thing was going through both of them'' minds. "No matter what we do, we''re going to die." "No matter what we do, we''re going to die." Sensia and Elonia knew Artic''s character. In general, he was a simple man who was not interested in anyone. But when he was angry, they saw what he could do. It wasn''t very unknown that he killed people who had just him off. Even though they had known him for three years, they couldn''t make sense of it. Or rather, they couldn''t understand. How such a powerful existing. Lord Altic created Amerni, who was much more powerful than them, just to kill a few people. How much power would someone have the power to create such a powerful being in his head? Every piece of information that came out of his mouth led to normal people and mystics jumping directly at two or three levels. They had killed themselves by betraying this man, who was a complete god to themselves. Sensia wanted to say something, but it was obvious. She kicked Lord Altic. She referred to it as my "slave." There was no way out for her anymore. No one knew what was going to happen. When Artic saw no one talking, he shook his hand slightly, and Sensia, Elonia and the students, Garin and Amia, passed out directly. Artic turned his head and started talking. "Take care of the shop, I''ve got things to do." Cahrum and Amerni bent over and approved it. Meanwhile, Artic and the people who had betrayed him had disappeared. - Einsi and Steel Chain were on their way home together. They started talking to each other at the time. and the first person to talk was Einsi. "I told you. Lord Altic is not who you think he is. He''s not the kind of guy who cares about stuff like that." Steel Chain only confirmed with his head, shook his head and started thinking by putting his hand on his chin. "It''s really what you said, but I still have a bad feeling." Einsi didn''t know why her husband was acting this way. But she didn''t care. But suddenly, the moving carriage was blown up by a massive explosion. All the carriages, horses, drivers and Einsi and Steel Chain were killed. It was the Black Hand that launched this attack. Because they collaborated with Sensia, they heard that Artic was now a slave. For this reason, there was no problem killing two betrayers of the Black Hand. Einsi and Steel Chain was killed when the carriage attacked. , Artic was flying forward. Behind him were the betrayers lying on the glass platforms. He first built this cave for meditation. Now he was going to use it directly for torture to make them pay for their betrayal. - Within hours, the New Black Hand Leader, Vagah, had heard the news. Sensia was not heard from and other collaborators could not be contacted. That meant that this dangerous man Altic had never really become a slave. But there was a difficult situation. They killed the people Altic said he''d protect. These were Einsi and Steel Chain. It wasn''t hard to figure out what would happen if a guy named Altic found out. They had to plan. For this reason, New Black Hand Leader Vagah called on all high-level members to discuss. He said they had to be as fast as they could, and they were told to come with all their strength. 207 Artic - Chapter - 207 - The Discomfort - In a very dark cave, the only source of light was the white light hanging from the ceiling. When Sensia opened her eyes, she found herself pinned to the wall by her arms and legs. She couldn''t use her mystical energy in any way. Or rather, she couldn''t feel it. Her body was completely naked and had nothing on her. She was slightly thirsty, but she knew she didn''t have time to think about it right now. She turned her head slightly and tried to look around. Elonia was standing right next to her. She was standing in the same way as herself, completely naked and fixed to the wall with objects made of glass. To her left was Garin. She was also naked and fixed. It looked a little worse, she didn''t know why. Next to Garin was her other student, Amia. She was naked like them, and she looked pretty tired. That''s when Elonia woke up and started talking to herself. "Sensia, where are we? Why are we here?" Sensia looked at Elonia, and at that moment, the whole thing came to mind. After she smiled lightly, she started talking. "Lord Altic must have put us here." Elonia smiled slightly after hearing it and whispered to herself. "Like As we first met." Sensia knew what her friend meant. She just nodded her head in a way that confirmed it. That''s when Garin woke up and screamed and tried to get rid of the glass cuffs he had been fixed in. But it didn''t work. Elonia and Sensia reacted negatively to Garin''s actions. "Garin calms down, these handcuffs were created by Lord Altic. You can''t break them in any way." Sensia didn''t want to say this enough, but she knew it was like this. She didn''t feel like she was a mystic, and she couldn''t use her mystical energy. At the same time, "Glass" was something Lord Altic used frequently. If Lord Altic had created handcuffs made of glass with his power, they are not going to escape from them. Elonia had deep thoughts. Why did it all happen this way? It really should have been this way. The reason it all came to this degree began when Sensia learned the talent that her student Gabin would achieve. Although Elonia blamed Sensia for their plight, when Sensia came to her and mentioned the plan, she did not object. If She did not accept the plan, she wouldn''t have wait here like livestock going to be butchered. Within a few minutes, Amia woke up and started looking around. Amia noticed the situation directly because she was a smart girl. And she remembered things clearly. She had nothing to say. With the words of her teacher, they betrayed a man with divine powers named Lord Altic. Now it would be impossible to expect mercy from him.all she wanted was to be killed painlessly. But that would probably be a big request. That''s when Elonia started talking. "No matter what happens, we have to apologize to Lord Altic for the mistakes we have made. He just wanted to give us strength. We became the strongest and had everything because of the powers he gave us." Elonia''s words were being heard by everyone. Sensia, Amia, and Garin calmed down and began to listen to Elonia''s words. When Elonia saw herself take the attention, she took a deep breath and kept talking. "Sensia, thanks to the power you have, you were able to be with any man you wanted and build a school for yourself." Sensia bowed her head slightly. Sensia, who loved the 15-year-old prince of a small kingdom, wanted to marry him directly. But his parents refused because they said she was too big for the prince. Sensia used her mystical powers to deceive the 15-year-old prince. Then he took her to his palace and had sex with her every day and every night. That''s when Elonia turned to Amia and started talking. "And since you''re Sensia''s student, you have the best stuff and information. You were able to sleep in the bed of the most handsome guys around and be a popular girl everyone looks up to." Amia took a slightly deep breath. No one liked her much before. But Sensia, with her teacher''s help, became popular at school and could get into school and have sex with any man she liked. Elonia turned to Garin this time and started talking. "No one wanted you in the school because of the different laws you had. Thanks to your teacher Sensia, you''ve grown stronger and you''ve been able to throw any girl you want into your bed. Sometimes you raped them, and no one told you anything because Sensia was the teacher of you." Garin was slightly tilted and started thinking. People didn''t like him because the law he worked for was "Curse." Their Mystic Teaching schools didn''t want him among themselves because they didn''t know about the "Curse" law. Garin, who was recruited by Sensia as a student, quickly became popular with girls and even occasionally went to villages and raped young girls. No one could resist his power. Elonia slowly looked down and started talking. "I have established a country with the power given to me. I had a group sexual relationship with every handsome man in this country. They were all like slaves to me. When ? am bored of them O I just killed them. Before all this, I was only used as a puppet. I betrayed Lord Altic for more power, He was the one allowing me to do all I wanted." With Elonia''s last words, everyone was deeply thought-in. They were starting to realize how wrong they were and what kind of thing it was. They didn''t know what kind of torture they''d have done if it had been done to them. But it certainly wouldn''t be small. Sensia and the others were starting to feel bad. If they only went their own way. they could be with whoever they wanted, doing anything, and living their near-limitless lives that were constantly respected. They had betrayed the person who gave them this power only for more power and began to call him a slave. It was enough to ruin everything they had. It was "shameless" for them right now to even think that way. Because they were swimming in power not long ago and they were saying that everything they did was normal. It was hypocrisy. Amia, who had not spoken at the time, had spoken. "There''s no cure for regret!" 208 Artic - Chapter - 208 - The New Kind Of Torture With Elonia''s words, everyone was silent again. No one was talking and not saying anything. There was a simple reason for that. Everything Elonia said was true. If Sensia hadn''t been so ambitious and didn''t come up with the plan, now they could move on to a lot of power. They could have had anything they wanted in their lives without working. But she lost all this because of the betrayal she had done. That''s when Artic came in. After Artic entered, all the looks were turned to him. But no word came out of anyone. Artic began to speak with applause. "I have nothing to say in general. You people are already aware of your mistakes. I have taken the mystical power that you all have, none of you are mystics anymore." Even Artic''s words were swallowed by every person hanging on the wall together. Sensia was starting to think. "So that''s why I can''t feel mystical energy." Sensia was herself all over again. She wished she hadn''t done such stupidity. Garin just smiled after taking a deep breath. "Isn''t this just the beginning" She thought. After what they did to themselves, they had no idea they could be forgiven for something so much. Elonia was completely frozen. Throughout her life in the most time, she was respected everywhere she went as an honorable mystic. and people treated her like a goddess. and now turning into a normal person had a very bad effect on her sanity. "I wish I hadn''t." She thought. Amia wasn''t in a position to say anything. She was still very tired and feeling bad. She had a facial expression that seemed to accept death. Artic looked at each one of them one by one and smiled lightly. He loved this look. Because his favorite thing in his life was punishing someone who had betrayed him. He liked it a lot in general. He also developed new techniques for torturing. Artic gently shook his hand and took each one hanging on the wall into a glass box. The glass box was so tight that the betrayer''s nose tips touching the wall. Artic punched a small hole in the glass. Because he wanted to talk. "I''ve changed your biological self. So you guys won''t need food, but you guys feel hungry. You''re going to want to sleep, but you''re not going to be able to sleep Worst of all, you''re going to have to do your toilet every day in your box where you hanged. When your toilet will start to grow taller to your heads. Meanwhile, the whole glass box will open and be cleaned. And then it''s all going to start again.100 years of constant hunger, insomnia. At the same time, you will drown in your filth of smell and harmful air. But still you people will not die before I want" With Artic''s words, the people hanging all over the wall were swallowing. They''ve never seen this kind of torture in their lives. What it meant to last 100 years. Sensia started screaming after hearing the Artic''s torture. But she didn''t speak to Artic. Because Artic completely closed the glass box he put in it. That meant each one would see each other. But none of them were going to talk to each other. They were probably going to start losing their minds in a few days because of hunger and insomnia. If they were mystical, they''d have a little more resistance. But now that they were no longer mystical, they were no different from "normal people." For this reason, their intellect was directly reduced to minuses compared to mystics. In a few days, they would be so mentally damaged that they would never get back in their lives. Artic made the necessary adjustments after taking a deep breath. He had so much authority over them because he was on the planet. For Artic, who was extremely powerful because he was on the planet, it was a piece of cake to make these arrangements. After Artic arranged everything, each of the betrayers hanging on the wall began to starve directly. At the same time, his eyes were turning red. It was a very strange situation. They would have a constant feeling of hunger and not starving. They''d want to sleep all the time, but they wouldn''t be able to fall asleep at all. Even if they didn''t eat, they''d do their toilets every day and try to hold on to the dirty, harmful smell in the little glass boxes they were in. Artic was beginning to think he was overcoming. But he was sure he wouldn''t back down. Artic forgave a lot of things. But he had no sense of compassion for betrayal and disrespect. After lighting a small light, he closed the cave and left the room, which would become a 100-year-old torture zone with a single light source. It was a different place he wanted to go. Artic, the sun was still in the air after he left the cave. He took a slight deep breath and closed his eyes after smiling. He wanted to find the black hand''s main area directly. He was going to destroy them all directly this time. At the same time, he hadn''t heard from Einsi yet. - New Black Hand Leader Vagah was standing up in a big meeting room talking. "We haven''t heard from our collaborator Sensia and also Elonia. At the same time, some of our spies have received word that the man Altic is free and not influenced by magic. Here''s we are going to talk about what are we gonna do about it. Vagah spoke after taking a deep breath along with a smile and looked gently on the ground. "The man named Altic is now coming to an all-out battle with the Black Hand. Does he have any suggestions on this?" A few seconds after Vagah''s remarks, a white-bearded man, who looked quite muscular and violent, started talking with saliva coming out of his mouth. 209 Artic - Chapter - 209 - The Origin Level Attacker ? "I think we should wait and fight him. Black Hand has always done so throughout history." After the wild man spoke, another woman started talking. The woman who spoke resembled a snake and had a unique beauty. "No, you muscular-Malheadeden, our research on Altic shows that he''s much stronger than we are and capable of destroying us. That''s why we need to understand that we''re in crisis and keep Black Hand alive in any case." a wild man named Malen, with his sneaky eyes began to look at every like a snake. "Viole, you''re still acting like a coward. It is not for us to run away." At the time, there was a supporter of a woman named Viole. This person was a man and he had a very weak looking body. with a mask on his face. "Black Hand has been an assassin organization from the very beginning. An assassin will not attack if he knows he will not get any definitive results." - Cahrum and Amerni collected the garbage after the celebration, which was made in the garden of the shop as Black Hand continued to argue among themselves. That''s when Cahrum started talking. "Amerni really, I was scared the first time I saw him. It was a terrible thing to see Lord Altic bowing before that woman." Amerni picked up the trash from the ground and put it in a bag and started talking. He had a smile on his face. "Lord Altic is a powerful being beyond our minds. He created me after all." Cahrum continued to collect the trash and started talking. "Ever really is, One day I wonder. I wonder if I''ll be able to reach his level." At that moment, Amerni began to speak with a little laughter. "It''s not the level that matters. It''s your law and experience. The reason those betrayers attacked Lord Altic is that they trusted the law they posses. Maybe if It was me and not Lord Altic, I might have to be their slave now." Jahrum couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He was good friends because he and Amerni lived together. Every once in awhile, Amerni helped him gain experience. The Cahrum could not force Amerni in any way. Amerni was cutting through the golems he created, just shaking her hand. He couldn''t make sense of it. That''s why he thought The Amernin was of serious power. That''s why he was surprised. If someone as powerful as Amerni said something like that, it was pretty serious. The attack on Lord Altic may have been bigger than he might think. "I''m surprised when a powerful person like you says that." Amerni smiled slightly and after the garbage waved her hand, he just destroyed it. The ability he used to destroy was not a skill he possessed because he was on the planet. Because Amerni worked on the Law of Sharpness, he cut the garbage bags into so small pieces that it was completely unseen. When Cahrum noticed this, he was watching with his mouth open. He couldn''t help but be surprised every time. Meanwhile, an old man came into the garden. This old man''s name was Miha. Miha was a mystical in her 50s who was at the 1st Star Level. This very powerless man was a butler at the home of Einsi and the Steel Chain. Cahrum and Amerni began to look at Miha. As far as his face is concerned, he was quite uncomfortable. He even had a few tears in his eye. Miha came in lightly and started talking after he bowed her head. "Lord Cahrum, Lord Amerni, My Lords Einsi, and the Steel Chain were killed in the Black Hand attack." Cahrum and Amerni were furious right after they heard about it. The real reason they were angry wasn''t that they were close to Einsi and the Steel Chain. That''s because Lord Altic, the master of both of them, said he would protect these two people. It was a great disrespect to their master. Quickly, they learned from Miha where the attack took place and began to fly forward. Amerni was helping Jahrum fly. But that''s not what mattered right now. As they began to fly, Amerni smiled slightly and began to speak. "I get the point. This Sensia and Elonia have been in business with the Black Hand from the very beginning.The Sensia sent the message that The Lord Altic is under control. Black Hand, who no longer thought they were in danger, killed these two people, Einsi and Steel Chain, who had betrayed they to regain their honor." Cahrum was having trouble flying, but he could still listen. He fully agreed with what Amerni said. Lord Altic said three years ago he would protect Einsi and the Steel Chain. Under normal circumstances, the Black Hand would kill the betrayers immediately, but they couldn''t do anything because of Lord Altic''s words. That''s why they were disgraced. After Sensia told them that Lord Altic was in his contra, they quickly moved and killed them. Because they didn''t think they were something they should be afraid of anymore. Cahrum had a slight laugh and started talking. "If Lord Altic hears this news, the Black Hand will be destroyed." That''s when Amerni smiled and started talking. "I think Lord Altic already knows that The Black Hand was involved in Sensia and Elonia''s plot against him, and now he''s gone to destroy them." - Within minutes, they were directed at the site of the explosion, or rather the attack. After Jahrum and Amerni examined the area, they looked at each other and started talking. "Isn''t that weird?" Cahrum shook his head with approval. The energy that was around was not like a normal mystical energy. As strange as Amerni said, he understood the situation. He didn''t realize it before, but now he could see it directly. The attacker should have been Origin Level 1. Because there was origin energy around. Lord Altic says there wasn''t much of an Origin Level on this planet. Who could have made this attack? 210 Artic - Chapter - 210 - The Alliance Againts Artic - After some time Black Hand Leader Vagah ended the talk. Because in general, they knew they weren''t going anywhere. The decision they made as a result of the debate was simple. In general, the core members of the Black Hand would be scattered in different regions. first, some members will be going to have detailed information about the Altic powers, and according to the power he has, they would think of a different movement. All they knew for sure was that they were all enemies now. There was another matter that most of the black hand members didn''t know about. Black Hand''s new leader, Vagah, was cooperating with different people. There were three people in a room behind closed doors. These three were men, and they all gave a different look on their faces. The new Black Hand Leader Vagah was the one sitting on a leather chair made of green and black. colors.Vagah didn''t show much to the outside, but he was an Origin Level 1, mystic. The other man sitting next to Vagah was not fully seen. And because he was wearing a vertical mask, it was clear that this mysterious man was a tall man even if he was sitting the chair. He was wearing black, tight clothes, and he was emitting a powerful energy. At least he was as strong or maybe even stronger as Vagah. This man''s name was Artvin. Artvin was an old friend of the Guardians of the Planet that Artic killed. The difference from them was that Artvin generally came from a different background. What Artvin wanted was revenge for the friends he once knew. That''s why he came to this planet and agreed to cooperate with the Black Hand, which he didn''t like very much. The other was a middle-aged man with a rather tired old face watching outside the window. He was wearing baggy red clothes, and it could be understood that the reason for his old-looking face was not because of his age, but because of sadness. This person was the king of the human empire, representative of the people on the planet. The princess''s father was King Sham, also called Artic, whom he had punished for 10 and 20 years. King Sham had been searching for his daughter for several years, but he had found no way. Black Hand Leader Vagahtan asked for help. But he couldn''t do anything about it in general. Black Hand Leader Vagah later said that if he helped him get rid of Artic, he could ask Artvin to help him with the matter. King Sham wasn''t stupid. He knew Artvin had a stronger background than both. That''s why he accepted the request. Artic wanted revenge anyway. That''s why it was so comfortable inside. - These three men gathered together and began to make plans. The idea in their minds wasn''t too complicated. But before the application, Artvin had to talk to this first target, this Altic man. King Sham and Black Hand Leader Vagah didn''t know exactly why. Because even though they were in space in general, they had to limit themselves only with little information. There was no great power in the star system they were in. So it wasn''t easy to get information. But Artvin wasn''t like them. Artvin was already working with great power. That''s why he knew the laws of space. Or rather, he knew how things were going. Maybe the three of them could have killed this altic. But if this man, Altic, came from outer space as he was supposed to, and had a strong background like himself, he could be a nuisance. For this reason, Artvin first had to talk to this person called Altic first. Through this conversation, he would try to learn the power of the other person. He would also know what connection he had. If he wasn''t very strong and his connection wasn''t good, they could have killed him along with certain crimes. If a small power holder was protecting him, they could have ruled out the Space Court for certain reasons for his murder. - But what Artvin didn''t know was this. Artvin was from a small star planet. The name of the institution he saw as too large was called the Hard Land Habitat. There was one of the Origin Level 5 in charge of this institution. Not all such an institution was on the same level as Artic. And what''s more, the Void Center was able to control 100 of the institutions. Artvin didn''t realize what kind of trouble he was getting himself into. -- Artic was flying forward. Although he stood in the shop in general, he didn''t forget to collect information. So he knew where to go.and his first destination was the top, built in the inner cave of a waterfall near Gebin City. This base was built to control the surrounding areas and it worked hard. Artic soon reached this area and entered. There weren''t many people around. He killed those who saw him without hesitation and turned them straight into glass. He didn''t want to bother talking to small bugs. At that moment, as he was speeding, two people appeared before him. One was a woman and one was a man. The levels weren''t bad either. Men and women, most likely siblings, began to look at Artic with fearful eyes. Artic smiled slightly and began to speak in a calm tone. "Hello, I want the address of the base that controls you.you have 5 seconds. With Artic''s words, the two young siblings looked at each other. Naturally, these siblings were Silver Whip and Silver Axe. They had previously received information about this person, but now they understand why he is so big. This sibnligs, whose would not normally think of betrayal, decided without thinking about it at the time. They weren''t afraid of death, but it wasn''t certain that the man in front of them kind enough to give them death. So they started talking at the same time. "Here you go" "Here you go" Silver Whip and Silver Axe quickly entered their room after they spoke, and after writing some information on a piece of paper, they delivered the paper directly to Artic. Artic picked up the paper and after a little look, he smiled and shook his hand lightly. With shaking his hand, Silver Whip and Silver Axe turned into pieces of glass and disappeared. They didn''t even have the last chance of thinking. 211 Artic - Chapter - 212 - The Gods Are Crazy ! - Volume 4 - There is a mistake in the volume section - This chapter is in the - Volume 4 We Were Once Gods As Artic continued to advance towards the tower, he continued to think about it. He didn''t have to think much. If the person who sent him this message was really "Set," it was a very different thing about how important the situation was. But he had a lot of questions to ask about this situation. "Why would the Set God text me?" "Why would a mythological god in the world be a mystic?" "Why is a god in mythological stories an entity" Artic was curious about these questions. He wanted to guess a little, but he couldn''t think of anything in general. That''s when I got a text again, and it came down to Artic by the system. "Naber lan slob" - Apollo" Artic swallowed lightly. It was getting weird. If the person who sent the first message wasn''t the "Set" that Artic was thinking about, and it was a coincidence, If he didnt remember it wrong this message now sent by the Roman God Apollo. Could it have been a coincidence? As Artic was thinking about it, he hesitated and stopped going to the tower. After creating a platform on a tree, he immediately created a seat and started thinking after he sat down. He couldn''t understand either of those two messages. He didn''t know why. But all he knows, these two messages he''s received, could have been the most important thing in his life so far. That''s why he had to be careful. That''s when he got a different message again. This time it came from a different guy. "Ruhuna sokam.!" - Zhong Qui" * Artic took a really deep breath this time. This time, one of the Chinese mythology god texted him. Each message was spelled differently. But Artic couldn''t read any of the words they used, so he couldn''t make sense of it. So he began to think and wait deeply. It wasn''t a few minutes later. I got another message. "Sana bir korum bir de duvar kor" - Zeus" Artic couldn''t read the messages again. But this time, the sender completely surprised him. The others were the gods, but this time perhaps the most well-known and cared for of the mythological god who sent it him the message this time. This person was naturally called "Zeus". It seemed strange and different to him. Because no one knew who Zeus was. Even someone who had no interest in mythological history knew Zeus'' story more or less. "Zeus was the first of the GODS and a very imposing figure. Often referred to as the "Father of Gods and men", he is a sky god who controls lightning (often using it as a weapon) and thunder. Zeus is king of Mount Olympus, the home of Greek gods, where he rules the world and imposes his will onto gods and mortals alike. Zeus was the last child of the titans Cronus and RHEA and avoided being swallowed by his father (who had been told one of his children overthrow him) when Rhea s help ought from URANUS and Ge. Cronus had previously swallowed DEMETER, HESTIA, HERA, HADES, and POSEIDON. Along with Hades and Poseidon, Zeus shared the rule of the world and became king of Olympus as the children of Cronus were filled with admiration for their noble brother and sided with him against their unjust father ¨C even following Zeus into The Battle of the Titans. Zeus mated with many goddesses and mortals (including Aegina, Alcmena, Calliope, Cassiopea, Demeter, Dione, Europa, Io, Leda, Leto, Mnemosyne, Niobe, PERSEPHONE and Semele) but married to his sister Hera ¨C of marriage and monogamy. - Artic had overhauled his thoughts on Zeus. In general, that was the most important message he got. Compared to other messages. But Artic knew it didn''t matter if you thought too much about it right now. Therefore, he got up from the window he created and continued to fly. He had a vengeance to take. Or rather, he wanted to kill the beings who annoyed him. Although outsiders thought Artic was evil, Artic was his own. He wasn''t coming in and making any moves on you unless you messed with him. But when the attack, the disrespect, and most importantly the "betrayal" entered the situation, Artic would become an entity at a level that would make even the devil embarrassing for his work. - - Artic soon arrived at the tower. He killed all the Black Hand Members around the tower with a waving hand and entered directly to the top of the tower. With a gentle shake of his hand, the black hard stones of the tower turned to glass and then melted and paved the way for artic to enter. There was only one person inside. This was a woman with black hair and eagle eyes. The more he looked at Artic, the more he swallowed. Artic, after looking at her, knew she was the leader of this tower. Because she was mystical at 5th Star Level, and with a little improvement, she was going to go up to Level 6. Artic didn''t take it long and started talking. "Look, I don''t have a lot of time. Just give me the address of the institution where you''re superior, and I''ll go. If you want to die, do it." The black-haired woman laughed slightly and began to speak. "I think you got it wrong, you should have said, "If you don''t want to die, you should do this." Am I wrong?" The black-haired woman began to look artic in the face after his remarks. Artic''s face was dull and he just shook his head and started talking. "No, I didn''t make a mistake. If you want to die, you have to say it. If you don''t tell, you''ll be tortured and you won''t die even if you want to die." If the black-haired woman had heard those words from anyone else, she would have strangely looked at her. But the man in front of him was saying those words so relaxed and clean, that he was going to do what he said, and it was certain where he was going to do what he said. It was so definite that the black-haired woman had no idea. He took a deep breath and gave Artic the name and address of the Regional Leader, who checked the Towers, and the name and address of the institution. Artic smiled slightly and after shaking his hand, he destroyed the black-haired woman along with the tower. 212 Artic - Chapter - 211 - Once We Were Gods - After Artic got the information he needed, he moved forward without wasting any more time. His destination was in charge of Gebin City and other little Black Hand Bunkers around. This was a place called the Black Hand Tower. That name wasn''t singular. It was more of a general name. There were towers like this in every area, and they were responsible for other small areas of Black Hand in the area. - After Cahrum and Amerni examined the area, they left the place. They were now certain that the attacker was an Origin Level mystic. Amerni can easily kill a normal person on the Origin Level. But Cahrum was in a state of extinction without a chance. Of course, with Amerni in his side, he can avoid the "Instant Death" situation while he was nearby. Amerni specifically told him up to be careful about it. As it is known, every person on the Origin Level had the ability to instant kill, regardless of the law, on every person who was not on the Origin Level. It wasn''t a complicated skill. But to explain, the Origin Level person was using his pure Origin Energy to directly destroy the person with his normal mystic energy. Artic''s turning people into Glass was something like this. With Artic thinking, he was directing energy to the other person with the energy of weak regular mystic energy, and then he could direct it to turn it into the glass. He didn''t have to turn the people into the glass but he did think this is more fun than just destroying the enemy In Origin Levels, this was limited to one at each Level 4. For an Origin Level 1 mystic to be destroyed by "Instant Death," the attacker had to be Origin Level 5. Likewise, anyone who wanted to destroy Origin Level 5 with "Instant Death" should have at least Origin Level 9. After Origin Level 9, Peak Origin Level was coming. At this level, one could kill the people who were in Origin Level 6 and below with the thought. However, after Origin Level 6, no Person on any Origin Level could kill the other person with instant death. Although the level difference was too great, the person could kill with attacks in different ways, but killing with "Instant Death" thought and killing would be not possible. Cahrum found out about this information when Artic spoke occasionally. As he understands, Lord Altic was at least a man at Origin Level 5. But Cahrum always believed Lord Altic was in a stronger place than his idea. He asked Amerni about it from time to time. But he didn''t get an answer. It meant that Amerni was warned by Lord Altic not to tell him, even if he knew the true power. Cahrum could understand his behavior. - The Hard Earth Habitat was a small-level field in a star system called Orion. The service provided by this area was generally called accommodation. As an organization with Origin Level 5 as its leader, they weren''t very strong. But they had an unattainable level of power for planets that weren''t even Origin Level mystics, and for the mystics on this planet. Artvin arrived 10 years ago thanks to a rare opportunity for the Armital star system. After he arrived, he met the guardians of a planet called Armital-4, which was the Artic in right now. and he got along well with them all.because they were good people they traveled with different places on the Armital star system, like the asteroids and different kinds of moons, and spent time. Artvin gave them information about how things work in other star systems. Vinia, Manin, and Almia had learned a lot based on this information and began to behave like their brothers and sisters of Artvin. Artvin wasn''t born into a very good family. But he had come to a beautiful place in the Hard Soil Living Institution, where he worked on his own. But in the star system, he was in, family ties were very important. Even if the person was strong, he was most respected when he came face-to-face. He was constantly soused because he came from a poor family. So even though he was now about 100, he could be friends like a child for the first time. It was a new feeling for him. He even began to love Vinia, who was in this group. Artvin, who had become a dyed man of Vinia, had come back to the Armital Star system after a long time. On top of that, Artvin, who had made real friends for the first time, began to attack after losing all the logic he had. After being forced to calm down within a few years, Artvin, who had lost his friends and the girl he loved, swore revenge and was, therefore, collaborating with Black Hand, which he normally knew was a dirty institution. Artvin was an Origin Level 3 person. He was a high member of the Hard Earth Life Corporation. - As Artic continued to move forward, he began to hear voices in his mind. Normally, this has never happened before, but he wanted to listen. "Whoow whooow vetm menril avrilne -Set" The system opened Artic''s message in front of him in the form of a holographic screen without asking him. Artic didn''t know what the words meant. But there was only one thing he knew. If the person who sent it thought "Set" was the one he was thinking about, it was a very important thing. As Artic grew stronger and matured, he began to understand how the concept of "God" was formed. What was called God was the name given to a mystical that was far more powerful than the environment in which it was found. Artic could be described as a very powerful god where he is now. But if he went to a place where there were people or beings at Starium Level, god would be not even a slave to the gods. It was important what a powerful presence there is in the environment in which the person is. For an ant, a man could behave like a god. He could have been as strong as a god. A man could give the ant candy and feed him whenever he wanted, and destroy his home and his whole world with a few moves at any time. Normal ants naturally had no general knowledge of this. But what was important here was the concept of "God." If "Set" was the god in Egyptian mythology, the situation was quite serious and he can really have fun 213 Artic - Chapter - 213 - The Talk Between Gods In a place where exactly where it is unknown. - "I didn''t expect this to happen." A rather divine and thick voice spoke. His voice spread like a flood all over the place, and it awakened kneeling in those who heard it. That''s when the voice was answered. "Yes, it is, how long has it been 12 billion years? Maybe more." That sound was a little different than the other sound. Likewise, there was a quality of comfort for those who heard it in this divine voice. And ?t was a woman voice. These two talking beings were the beings that humans once worshipped as gods.the first to speak, Zeus and the other was Athena. All the mythological gods that people believed in were, in fact, the ones who started using mystical power by chance on Earth. With the light advancement of the knowledge of the world, they gradually gained power, and now they are hanging out in their heads. They were once our gods. The reason they sent messages to Artic was a very different situation. Even though they were gods, they weren''t involved in what people on planet Earth were doing. They were seen as gods only because they were strong, and people began to worship themselves.They didn''t want to be worshipped by them.They just did it anyway After a while, the gods, who saw it slow down and move forward, projected themselves like a fantasy story to erase their names. Since then, people have been forming different religions from time to time. But as mythological gods, there was almost a small society left who worshipped them. These people were not at the level of offending ore affecting themselves in general. Zeus was stoning because for the first time in almost 12 billion years, but for the first time, they felt that someone from the planet Earth was mystical. At the same time, Zeus was sure that he wasn''t the only one who felt it. Athena must have felt it, too, to other mythological gods. That''s when Athena started talking. "This child named Artic person from the earth is currently at Origin 9 level, specializing in the Law of Glass and the Mirror Law" Zeus spoke after some thought. "How old?" Athena didn''t know how to answer that question. If he told him the real age of a young man named Artic, all the gods around him would want to go after him and want to include him in their bodies. The level of this boy named Artic and his age were quite surprising to even the gods. So after a deep thought "I can''t see his age, a strange force is blocking me." Zeus took a deep breath. He didn''t have to breathe. He was just breathing because he liked to breathe. In fact, with the power he had, he could have directly killed or destroyed this Artic with his thought instantly. But naturally, there was nothing he had to do. Meanwhile, Zeus asked a different question to Athena. "Athena, do you understand why we felt him?" Athena had an answer to that question. After a few seconds of thinking, he went into a deep explanation. "If I don''t get it wrong, there''s an object (Kaiser Flute) that protects this young man''s soul from outside influences. This item prevents his soul from getting dirty as this young evil does, and makes his look good on the outside and complements his personality. Because of this item, the young man generally has little feelings for people.he can resist betrayal, and so on." He thought for a few seconds and answered the conversation. "As I understand it, the young man has committed a bad act again. After this action, this item I mentioned began to protect the soul. While he was protecting this spirit, some of his energy was released out, mingling with a young man named Artic. That''s why we and the other gods had felt of this young man''s existence." Zeus took a slightly deep breath after the explanations. "If you say "Spirit," I know a lot of God who wants to deal with and investigate this subject. Don''t you think so?" Athena knew what Zeus meant. Zhong Qui was the god known as the repellent and exterminator of evil spirits. The sole purpose of this god was to destroy beings with evil spirits or to make them his slaves. And there are other gods around the universe that like the work with "Spirit" Or "Soul" But Athena knew she didn''t have anything to shy away from. Not everyone could have had such a general knowledge of himself. Maybe only Apollo had the knowledgea and skills she had. So she didn''t have to be uncomfortable. Zeus didn''t talk anymore when he saw Athena keep quiet. Because it was like he confirmed his thoughts. He wasn''t going to take care of this young man for now. Anyway, the young man named Artic couldn''t see themselves until he crossed the Starium level and reached the "Galaxium" level. If he saw them before the ""GALAX?UM"" Level, he''d have lost his life. So, after when he reached the galaxium level, maybe it would be a good time to talk a little more about him. Other gods who felt this kid, most likely will think like that too. Zeus wanted to agree on this. So, he started talking. "Athena, invite the other gods here. We''re going to make a deal with them about this young man. No one''s going to try to invite this young man to join him without he reaches the Galaxium Level. We have to do this for his well being." After Athena nodded her head in an understanding way, after a deep breath, her voice and everything disappeared. Zeus was left alone. So he opened his eyes and started walking lightly. Zeus had a lot of things to think about. But he didn''t want to fill his mind with different things. There were already a lot of things. That''s why he didn''t want to keep himself busy with it. But he couldn''t stop himself think from within. "We were gods once upon a time." Zeus spoke to himself. - Artic began to move forward with the information he had received. The name given to the branches that control the towers was Called Black Hand Main Center. These centers were limited to numbers. But naturally, Artic wasn''t going to go to every trick and slaughter him. His goal was to reach the beginning, starting with the queue. That''s why it was moving slowly. - Vagah, after shaking his head sympathetically, told the courier to come out. He turned slightly back and started talking. "Altic is now advancing to Main Center 2. After destroying this center, he will take the location of this place and attack here." Vagah, after the words of the two men standing in the back, nodded his head sympathetically. They were prepared for Altic''s attack. 214 Artic - Chapter - 214 - The Escape Tunnel - Artic did a little thinking where he was going. This so-called Black Hand Main Center 2 was a long way from here. Although that distance didn''t apply to Artic. Because the speed artic could have was far from a concept that people on the planet would understand. Artic knew at full speed that he could go to this place in 10 minutes. But for some reason, he thought that having a lot of confidence in him might have had a bad effect. If he''s very confident and gets into boosting this time, it could be a problem. However, according to the information he learned, this is not exactly the last place. In short, there wouldn''t be much power to go. So he started to move comfortably. - Black Hand Main Center 2 was a large place in the Vigen Forest. This place included schools, training areas, mission, and management information and a lot of things. Some members understood that a man named Altic was coming towards them and that there would be an attack. Or rather, the information had reached their hands quickly. The way they got this information quickly was because they had mystics who were interested in "communication" jobs in this way. A young black-haired man was walking slowly. Its location was black hand street 2, which was the streets of Black Hand Main Center 2. This place was in the main center and had a normal street view. Some of the Black Hand mystics lived here. The young man''s name was Vermond. Vermond was a young man. This young man, which was only 20 years old, had risen rapidly thanks to his law of "Fear", and he became mystical at The 4th Star Level. At such a young age. He got in the black hand''s eye because he was moving so fast. Shortly after, they were offered a job. Vermond was a "neutral" mystical who ignored people''s feelings. So he accepted this offer, which would give him an advantage, without much thought. Vermond, who had just crossed the stairs, was currently in charge of Black Hand Main Center 2, the Information Collection and Interrogation Agency. Because his law was "Fear," he could directly scare the mystics who were at a lower level and get the information he wanted from them.that''s why he was in the position he''s in now. A lot of mystics thought the most important thing was the level of the person. They weren''t thinking about a. But in some jobs, more than the level, it was even more important what the law was. If Garin didn''t have the "Curse" law, they wouldn''t have tried to attack Artic. Sensia and Elonia wouldn''t have made such an attempt or a plan. If Artic Origin were lower than Level 5, he would be in their hands now serving as a puppet or a slave. This alone sometimes showed how important the law is. Garin''s level was Level 6 Star. But he had a law that could enslave a man who was almost 13 or 14 levels above him. Even though it was a condition, even that possibility showed how important a person''s law was. Vermond, who was in charge of the Information Collection and Interrogation agency, had learned before anyone that their location would be attacked. So he knew he had to do something to secure himself. The power of this mystic called Altic was extremely powerful. He knew this because he had been constantly getting information about this guy in the last 3 to 4 years in general. The mystics at the highest levels were constantly pressuring him about it. Any new information about a man named Altic was extremely valuable. That''s why Vermond could understand how much power this man had. This man, probably altic, was at least at the level of Divine Realm 1. (Divine Realm = Origin Level) Vermond began to make preparations to secure himself based on this information. After walking down the street for a while, he entered a secret area. This area was called the Emergency Tunnel. Although this area had not been used for years, it would be used now. Like Vermond, this tunnel, which allows people at high levels and who are in charge of institutions to quickly leave their positions, was divided into people at high levels like himself. Vermond was stopped by two people after entering the Emergency Tunnel.both wearing black masks. They were unknown. "Introduce yourself, and show your hand" Vermond gave me a slightly deep breath. And then he started talking. "My name is Vermond, director and leader of the Information Collection and Interrogation Agency." After Vermond''s words, he gently raised his hand and showed his palm. Like Vermond, those in the administration had signs placed by special mystics in the palms of their hands. These markings were identities of individuals because they were uncopyable. Two masked men who had stopped Vermond looked at each other after a remote examination of the sign on hand and made an affirmation mark with their heads. Then one of the guys started talking. "Here you can pass Lord Vermond." With the words of the masked men, Vermond calmly passed through them and opened the metal door and went inside. What he saw next was a completely long tunnel. There were a few like him, and he knew them all. There was a pretty woman with blonde hair. She was wearing black clothes and some ornaments. This woman, the woman in charge of the Control Agency, her name was Livene. The law he had was perverse. The other was a man who looked quite short and young. But this guy wasn''t young. He was just using a different method to look young. This person was the head of the Spy Agency.no one knew his name. If they already knew, no one would have given him the job of being head of the Spy Agency. Two people who saw Vermond shook their heads with approval, and then they started to move through the tunnel. Black Hand Central Government had a rule that there must be at least three mystics to proceed through the Emergency Tunnel. No one knew why this rule existed. But Vermond, the short man, and Livene, it wasn''t far from having an opinion on this. 215 Artic - Chapter - 215 - Catching The Big Wigs - The man who was the head of the spy agency was named "Vilen." At least that was his name known as a fake. It was one of the names he used in general around. Vilen wasn''t a human being, contrary to his appearance. It was mystical of the Children Of Nature race. Children of nature were a kind of strange existence on the Artimal Star and the Artimal-4 favored by nature. They could learn numerous nature-attributed laws from nature, and human Mystics, they didn''t have to learn knowledge from the other sources. They only have to wait for the knowledge. Children of nature were among the strongest existences on the Artimal-4 Planet. They got a scary power boost in forests, jungles, marshes, and other areas with complex environments. Vermond gave Vilen a blank look, saying "Do you know how the Children of Nature race reacts to this situation, Vilen. Vilen responded with a light smile "They do not care unless Altic come and hit them directly" When Vermond saw Yang Feng''s uncaring smile, he was happy inside. "If something terrible happens, I''ll go to the Children of Natures Country with him. Vilen and beings of the same race as him generally did not like humans.humans and other mystical races would occasionally kidnap beings from the powerless Children of Nature and sell them as slaves. Each Children of Nature was sold for a considerable amount because as an entity they were so special. At the same time, for a race that lived for Nature, such beings as human beings seemed to be very bad. But every once in awhile, mystics like Vilen, who didn''t care much about these things, were around. , Vilen and Vermond, Livene was advancing. At that time, they began to hear big voices coming from outside the earth. Artic had arrived in the city, and after smiling from above for a while, he gently empowered himself and began searching for the most powerful person. At the time, he realized the most powerful person was underground. The Emergency Tunnel was built to escape the powers of the mystics. That''s why it seemed like a safe escape. But Black Hand didn''t know that the other person was a powerful and divine being like Artic. That''s why they made the wrong moves. Artic gently waved his hand and after opening the whole underground directly, he began to see the fa?ade of the tunnel. After shaking his hand lightly, all the people inside began to come up against him. Naturally, among them were Vilen, Livene, and Vermond. Before Vermond could understand what was going on, vermond saw that they were found by a strange force, that the tunnel had been destroyed, and then brought directly into the sky by a force he could not understand. Now a man was sitting in a glass chair across the street. He was in his 50s, and he had a white beard and short white hair. The seat the man was sitting in was fixed in the sky. Vermond was the director of the Information Collection and Interrogation Agency. It didn''t take him long to realize this person was Altic. Vermond smiled slightly at himself and looked around. When he saw that the others were in the same situation as him, he was a little relieved. The more prisoners Altic had around, the less chance Vermond himself could be tortured directly. That''s why he was happy. That''s when a man named Altic started talking. His voice appeared with serious divine power. "My name is Altic, you already know. I want to go to the headquarters of the Black Hand. I want a map from you for this." After altic spoke, he began to look into the eyes of more than 20 females and, males and even beings of different races. That''s when Vilen started talking... "Lord Altic, my name is Vilen, a species of Children of Nature. If you promise to spare my life. I can show you where to go." Vilen''s words awakened other mystics and Black Hand corporate executives. They felt like they were being so stupid. They were supposed to be like Vilen right now. But Vilen came out smarter than all of them and spoke directly. Naturally, some of the people who were in the Black Hand, who are now hanging in the air by Altic, did not speak to the Black Hand just because of their beliefs and loyalty. But Vilen''s words erased some of their loyalty. A little thought began to pass through their minds all the time. "If I''m not going to live, what''s the point of loyalty?" That''s what a lot of members are thinking about right now. It wasn''t a few minutes, each one of them started talking one by one. "My lord, I can help in the same way." "Yes, My Lord, I can provide you with a map and show you where to go." "My lord, my name is Vermond, Information Collection, and I am the executive leader of the Inquiry. I can tell you more than others." Artic was listening to the Black Hand members, and he was impressed by the words of a man named Vermond. That man was more valuable than the others. As a result, the Information Collection and Interrogation Management leaders were generally more knowledgeable than others. Meanwhile, Altic took a deep breath and raised his hand slightly, and Vilen began to speak. "My lord, I can tell you who lives where. My name is Vilen, and I''m also the governing leader of the Spies League." Artic stood slightly, and after shaking his head with understanding, another woman started talking. This woman was, naturally, Live. "My lord, I can help you with the illusions. I can talk about who''s changing shape and who the target is." Artic didn''t stop his hand this time and shook it lightly. With his hand shaken, exactly 17 people turned into shards of glass and disappeared. Artic just didn''t stop with this move. he returned to the city and gently shook his hand after taking a deep breath. All the living beings in the city, the mystical ones, they were all turned into glass and torn to pieces. That''s how Artic destroyed Black Hand Main Center 2. The people he left alive were Vermond, Livene, and Velin. 216 Artic - Chapter - 216 - The Emperor - Black Hand House Soon, Artic had been informed of where is he was supposed to go. That''s how he knew where the Black Hand was based on, which was the area where it was run. The main location of the Black Hand, black hand island was on an island. It was called the Black Hand House, which was built on a large mountain on the island. The entire Black Hand organization depended on the administration on this island. Although Black Hand House was built on a mountain inside the island, the entire island''s resources and lands belonged to the Black Hand. The size of the island was the same as artic''s former habitat, earth. Of course, in the world where the mystics live, such an area could be described as the most "island". Even from here alone, you could see what kind of power the Black Hand had. Going to the island has been a long journey. But it wasn''t a big trip to Artic. My maxi would have given it to the island in a few hours. For normal mystics, it was a 20-30-day journey. But artic didn''t have to care about these things because of the laws he had. Vermond, Vilen, and Livene were placed in a glass box by Artic. Artic was also sitting on the couch in a glass box. With the information they received from Vermond and others, they began to move rapidly towards the area where the island was located. Vermond was not affected in any way by the speed because it was in the glass box. But it was very strange to him. He knew how fast they were moving. If it wasn''t for the Glass Box that was protecting him. Just because of the speed, he would completely dismember his entire body. Even if he used mystical energy to protect himself, the result wouldn''t have changed. Without the protection of the Glass Box, where he made such a journey, only the 7th Level Star Mystics and others above could be folded. It would have been a very frustrating and disturbing journey, even for them. For Vermond, Livene, and Velin, this journey would be fatal without protection. Liven shared the same thoughts as de Vermond. The information the spies brought in didn''t match the power this man had. This was the strongest man he''d ever seen. Not only that but now he was sure that the level of the man opposite him was Divine Realm. Although Liven didn''t admit it exactly, he probably knew the Black Hand was coming to an end. - Livene, on the other hand, was completely silent. He''s been thinking a lot. But he wasn''t putting them into action in general. what he was going through was simple. Livene, thanks to his overall beautiful appearance, would win the hearts of his enemies and then attack them when they were not expected, ending their lives. In this way, she was able to kill mystics who were far more powerful than her. But she knew that her fascinating beauty and also her mystical abilities would not work for the man in front of her. Therefore, she knew that she had to use different techniques to get the man in front of her. But in general, she couldn''t think of anything. The guy in front of her was so strong, she somehow felt like he wasn''t interested in women. She talked to herself from within. "Maybe he''s not interested in such relationships, love, and women because he''s as strong as the gods." What Livene didn''t know was this. The beings of the kind of personality that Artic hated the most were like himself. Artic has always proved that what he didn''t like most in his life was "betrayal." He did the worst torture when he was betrayed. He had achieved all his power through betrayal, and he had suffered his worst pain because of treason. So, like Livene, he was generally disgusted by people who gained the trust and then shot them in the back. Artic knew she was this type from the moment he saw Livene. But now he did not kill her because he didn''t want to kill her right now. Although he was also confident, he didn''t want to fall into the wrong trap on a black hand island. If a weak mystical act like Garin could threaten someone in Origin Level 5, someone stronger than him could have endangered himself with the right law. For this reason, he brought some of the former members with him, and he had some protection of himself. Besides, he wasn''t going to do the direct attack, so he had a different plan. - In a big city, the news was starting to be heard. This city was the largest city of Belem, the largest city of the Balem empire, an empire that controlled many cities, such as Gebin City, where the largest of the cities of the Bealm empire came together. Many of the people who lived in this city were wealthy merchants and nobles. At the same time, many mystical schools, and mystical powers of the city and the empire had a serious level of power. Meanwhile, in the city''s most prominent great castle, a middle-aged, light white-haired man sat in a throne room. The man''s eyes were like eagles, and his face had a strong temperament. This man, who seemed generally dangerous, had vast knowledge in his eyes. , looking at his servant and listening to his words. "His Majesty Ludicrus we have been informed that the Black Hand has attacked Lord Altic with using his disciples. For this reason, Lord Altic, in a short period, firs destroyed located in the Black Hand Place cave, then the tower, and the latest news that Black Hand Main Center 2, destroyed by Lord Altic to. Now, black hand house, Black Hand on the island of the island and orad a is also in pursuit of war." Ludicrus put his hand on his chin and entered into deep thought. "This person called Altic undoubtedly has a mystical power in the Divine Realm. If I can get him with me, I''ll be very strong. But I''m sure a strong man like him might have considered such a possibility. If betrayal is what he doesn''t like the most, one of his favorite things must be friendship and friendship. In short, if I want this man''s support, I have to be close friends with him." After ludicrus thought, he looked at his servant and started talking. "When things calm down, Lord Altic, send a messenger and invite him to our palace and tell him I want to see him. If he doesn''t want to come, I can go." The messenger shook his head in a manner that confirmed it. 217 Artic - Chapter - 216 - Vihn and Marvi - Although the servant approved it, he was a little uncomfortable with it. Because His Majesty Ludicrus was misdefined. It couldn''t be described as wrong. But to him, it was wrong. The servant has worked for Ludicrus for more than 60 years. He was a mystic at a 6th Star Level. Not many people knew his law. His name was Hernim. Hernim didn''t want to say exactly what Ludicrus said. But if a king like him, an emperor, invites a different person to his palace, and the emperor okay with the person who was invited to decline his offer. This was not an acceptable or good move for an emperor It meant degrading himself and the honor of his people. For that reason, Hernim was disturbed. After a while, he came out of the throne room and started to move into his room. There was no one around. Because the planet they live in is a mystical planet, it made more sense to replace a large number of normal guards with a small number of but elite mystics. Hernim had left the palace shortly and entered through the gates of a large building. After he walked through the door, he looked at the beautiful young woman dressed as a maid and started talking. "My daughter, you will send a messenger to a man named Lord Altic. This messenger invites Lord Altic to his palace by order of the king. Where you need to go is a shop called Altic Glassware, where you can get the document from the information office about where it is located. Remember that the outgoing messenger is the strongest and behaves with respect." The servant young girl slightly bowed her head and replied. "I understand, Lord Hernim, we will send a messenger as soon as possible." After Hernim shook his head sympathetically, he came out of the building and started walking. - At that time, two young men were sitting around a table in a small hustle and bustle of the unknown city. These young people were wearing deep blue clothes, and they were both radiating bright lights from their eyes. It was clear from every case that neither of these young people was normal teenagers. These young people were Vihn and Marvi. Artic gave these young people information because he was blowing his head and loving his laws. In line with this information, all young people had risen from 4th Star Level to 6th Star Level. These young people, generally considered powerful. Vihn was working on "Twin Blade Law." Marvi was working on " Help Law." Vihn was a total warrior, with Marvin''s abilities focused on healing and weakening the enemy. Through their natural talents and Marvi''s law, he was able to resist "Instant Death " and "Instant Mind Control Ability". The greatest example was one of Elonia''s talents. Elonia could have enslaved people who were lower than her with a single skill. But because Marvi protected his friend Vihn and himself with his abilities, the abilities that ignored such levels were useless to them. In short, when Marvi and Vihn fought together, they could easily defeat Elonia. Because their abilities were the opposite of Elonia, and they could fight back. , Sitting in the inn, the two remained silent for a while. A few minutes later, the waiter brought them two drinks and some food. Vihn and Marvi started talking as they started eating. "Did you hear that Black Hand is at war with a very powerful mystic. this mystical that is now being mentioned is about to go to the Black Hand House, the main place they have to destroy them." It was Marvi who said those words. Marvi was a man with a lot of information because he had good friends around. For this reason, he learned and learned more about such things than other people and mystics in general. Vihn shook his head with approval. He''s heard of these things, too. That''s why he wasn''t surprised. He put a couple of spoonfuls in his mouth and started talking after he swallowed it. "If we regroup the Blue Light group and go to help. Perhaps, thanks to this person, we can eliminate a filthy organization like the Black Hand." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Vihn said those words out loud. Other people in the inn began to look strangely at both Vihn and Marvi. It was like they were looking at crazy people. The reason for that was very clear. No one could have said black hand so clearly. Naturally, the others in the inn did not know the strength and level they had because of Vihn and Marvi''s young faces. They were so surprised about that. Some of the people in the inn were taken from these words because they were Supporters of the Black Hand. As Vihn and Marvi continued to eat, three people kicked their tables and spilled their food and drinks on the floor. The kicker was a bald, very molded, 2-meter-tall strong man. His level was the 1st Star Level. This man, who was so powerful in the eyes of normal people, was no different than an ant compared to Vihn and Marvi. But they were calm. At that time, the other two people next to the bald man started looking at themselves. One of them is a man who looks like a thin snake about six feet tall and the other. She was a six-foot-tall woman with white hair, arrogant looking face. "You little bastards, who are you to talk about Black Hand like that? If you don''t pay me, I''ll make you pay." Vihn and Marvi were already on their feet. They were two people in the back, but as the bald man, they were at The First Star Level. He could have seen a lot of these people around. Their sole purpose was to stay close to the Black Hand and take advantage of their connections. At the same time, when they said they were members of the Black Hand, they liked to see people staring at themselves with fear. Vihn smiled slightly and after looking at Marvi. Marvi nodded his head with understanding, and he had a smiling look on his face. After Marvi''s smile, Vihn took a step lightly. As he stepped, the bald man, the weak looking man, and the white-haired girl''s head fell to the ground. 218 Artic - Chapter - 217 - The Law Creatures / Beings - After Vihn and Marvi killed people who tried to treat them like Black Hand members who taunted them, the atmosphere was back to normal. People in the environment would react to this under normal circumstances. But it was a fact that vihn and Marvi were known to the people around them to be mystical and strong together. Anyone who could kill this trio so quickly without anyone else noticing must have been mystical. And they must have been very important, not just normal mystics. Vihn and Marvi left the inn after spending a few more minutes in the inn. After thinking about it for a while, Vihn answered Marvi walking next to him. "Black Hand has been a prime enemy to the Blue Light we once built. If we can get the other band members together, this could be the best opportunity for us." When Marvi saw that his friend thought the same way, he had a smile on her face. Marvi and Vihn were previously in a friendship relationship with other group members. they both grew up in the same village and their families were very close. It could be said that he was his childhood friend. Therefore, after the strange mystic (Artic) gave them power, others in the group went their own way. At least for a while, but Vihn and he stayed together to clean up the evil around here. - - There was a strange thing, there were two men inside the structure. The structure they were in was not like any other shape. It was a complicated structure with weird look. The building had the color the red. The two men in this structure looked strange with glowing eyes. "Will we send the necessary help, or rather the desired being?" Young man asked the old man with a boring looking face , he look liked that he was bored. The young man''s face was quite beautiful. It was so beautiful, there was a certain structure on it. The old man, despite being old, continued to spread an authoritarian and charismatic atmosphere. The old man answered the young man''s question after he confirmed it with his head. "They did what was necessary. Therefore, although their planet is in a low plane, we must do what they want." After the young man nodded his head, he gently waved his hand and opened a large portal with explosions in red with his hand shaken. A few seconds after this portal was opened, an entity within it approached them. The young man cleaned his breath and started talking. "Blood Law Knight, the lord on a planet, has donated us, 1.00,000 human souls, for killing Origin Level Human and all he wants is to destroy his enemy. For someone of your power, it''ll take an hour at the most." The entity that came out of the portal listened to the young man''s words. The name of this being was as the young man said. Blood Law Knight, this being was a Being of Law, unlike other people and races. they were not mystics like other people or not like the monster-beings who use law to get stronger.Law Beings born originally from a law. They were not like the humans or other mystic beings.Normal peoples and other mystic beings After taking steps, they would slowly strengthen themselves by gathering information or developing philosophically. Then they were given power by the law they had chosen. It was to use the law of their choice, But the Law Beings were completely different. Other beings were born normally, developing themselves and advancing in the law they chose. The Law Entities(Or Beings) were the physicalized life forms of the Law. The Beings of Law were born from birth by law within them. At the same time, they were mytic from the moment they were born, they had the characteristics of the law, and they were quickly strengthened. Because instead of choosing law, they used the knowledge of the law they were born to be directly empowered. Blood Law Knight was, in fact, a completely normal warrior. Except he was born with Blood Law. So he started to move fast by living, and all he had to do was get to know himself better. Blood Law Knight was an extremely powerful warrior who used blood-law-based abilities. His level was Origin Level 9. This being was the same power as Artic, even stronger than him at some right time. - - Blood Law Knight responded only by confirming it with his head. That way, he''d have a lot of benefits for a trivial business. So, he was quite happy. Certain laws could be raised with other people''s souls. There was a name given to such laws. Blood Law Knight was going to ask a question about it, and that''s when the old man started talking. "In general, you know the details.20 percent of the souls of humans belong to us as your employers and contractors. if you''re ready, we should send you." Blood Law Knight, naturally, knew the deal. He was making deals with the people he was dealing with. He was getting stronger at time being. If he just work little bit hard, then he would have the power to be called the Starium Level for humans. Blood Law Knight smiled slightly. For Law Beings like himself, leveling was different. "Born" 1 - 2 - 3" - Before - Origin Level "Wingin " 1 - 2 - 3" - Origin Level 1 , 4 , 9 - "Limen - 1 - 2 - 3 - Starium Level 1 , 4 , 9 - it was like that. If Blood Law Knight not stopped. he would go for to The Limen Level, so he didn''t wait any longer, and quickly, he logged into the portal that opened for him and went to the person who had called him. - Artic later killed high-level personnel who were accompanying him. Because he got all the information from them. He didn''t need it anymore. Besides, it was very close to the ground, black hand, which was called the Black Hand House. At that moment, he was starting to feel very strange things. After a few more minutes, he saw his target, and he swallowed slightly. "This creature is on the same level as me!" Artic looked at the creature waiting at the top of the mountain at the far end and said. 217 Artic - Chapter - 217 - Vihn and Marvi - Although the servant approved it, he was a little uncomfortable with it. Because His Majesty Ludicrus was misdefined. It couldn''t be described as wrong. But to him, it was wrong. The servant has worked for Ludicrus for more than 60 years. He was a mystic at a 6th Star Level. Not many people knew his law. His name was Hernim. Hernim didn''t want to say exactly what Ludicrus said. But if a king like him, an emperor, invites a different person to his palace, and the emperor okay with the person who was invited to decline his offer. This was not an acceptable or good move for an emperor It meant degrading himself and the honor of his people. For that reason, Hernim was disturbed. After a while, he came out of the throne room and started to move into his room. There was no one around. Because the planet they live in is a mystical planet, it made more sense to replace a large number of normal guards with a small number of but elite mystics. Hernim had left the palace shortly and entered through the gates of a large building. After he walked through the door, he looked at the beautiful young woman dressed as a maid and started talking. "My daughter, you will send a messenger to a man named Lord Altic. This messenger invites Lord Altic to his palace by order of the king. Where you need to go is a shop called Altic Glassware, where you can get the document from the information office about where it is located. Remember that the outgoing messenger is the strongest and behaves with respect." The servant young girl slightly bowed her head and replied. "I understand, Lord Hernim, we will send a messenger as soon as possible." After Hernim shook his head sympathetically, he came out of the building and started walking. - At that time, two young men were sitting around a table in a small hustle and bustle of the unknown city. These young people were wearing deep blue clothes, and they were both radiating bright lights from their eyes. It was clear from every case that neither of these young people was normal teenagers. These young people were Vihn and Marvi. Artic gave these young people information because he was blowing his head and loving his laws. In line with this information, all young people had risen from 4th Star Level to 6th Star Level. These young people, generally considered powerful. Vihn was working on "Twin Blade Law." Marvi was working on "Help Law." Vihn was a total warrior, with Marvin''s abilities focused on healing and weakening the enemy. Through their natural talents and Marvi''s law, he was able to resist "Instant Death" and "Instant Mind Control Ability". The greatest example was one of Elonia''s talents. Elonia could have enslaved people who were lower than her with a single skill. But because Marvi protected his friend Vihn and himself with his abilities, the abilities that ignored such levels were useless to them. In short, when Marvi and Vihn fought together, they could easily defeat Elonia. Because their abilities were the opposite of Elonia, and they could fight back. , Sitting in the inn, the two remained silent for a while. A few minutes later, the waiter brought them two drinks and some food. Vihn and Marvi started talking as they started eating. "Did you hear that Black Hand is at war with a very powerful mystic. this mystical that is now being mentioned is about to go to the Black Hand House, the main place they have to destroy them." It was Marvi who said those words. Marvi was a man with a lot of information because he had good friends around. For this reason, he learned and learned more about such things than other people and mystics in general. Vihn shook his head with approval. He''s heard of these things, too. That''s why he wasn''t surprised. He put a couple of spoonfuls in his mouth and started talking after he swallowed it. "If we regroup the Blue Light group and go to help. Perhaps, thanks to this person, we can eliminate a filthy organization like the Black Hand." Vihn said those words out loud. Other people in the inn began to look strangely at both Vihn and Marvi. It was like they were looking at crazy people. The reason for that was very clear. No one could have said black hand so clearly. Naturally, the others in the inn did not know the strength and level they had because of Vihn and Marvi''s young faces. They were so surprised about that. Some of the people in the inn were taken from these words because they were Supporters of the Black Hand. As Vihn and Marvi continued to eat, three people kicked their tables and spilled their food and drinks on the floor. The kicker was a bald, very molded, 2-meter-tall strong man. His level was the 1st Star Level. This man, who was so powerful in the eyes of normal people, was no different than an ant compared to Vihn and Marvi. But they were calm. At that time, the other two people next to the bald man started looking at themselves. One of them is a man who looks like a thin snake about six feet tall and the other. She was a six-foot-tall woman with white hair, arrogant looking face. "You little bastards, who are you to talk about Black Hand like that? If you don''t pay me, I''ll make you pay." Vihn and Marvi were already on their feet. They were two people in the back, but as the bald man, they were at The First Star Level. He could have seen a lot of these people around. Their sole purpose was to stay close to the Black Hand and take advantage of their connections. At the same time, when they said they were members of the Black Hand, they liked to see people staring at themselves with fear. Vihn smiled slightly and after looking at Marvi. Marvi nodded his head with understanding, and he had a smiling look on his face. After Marvi''s smile, Vihn took a step lightly. As he stepped, the bald man, the weak looking man, and the white-haired girl''s head fell to the ground. 218 Artic - Chapter - 218 - The Law Creatures / Beings - After Vihn and Marvi killed people who tried to treat them like Black Hand members who taunted them, the atmosphere was back to normal. People in the environment would react to this under normal circumstances. But it was a fact that vihn and Marvi were known to the people around them to be mystical and strong together. Anyone who could kill this trio so quickly without anyone else noticing must have been mystical. And they must have been very important, not just normal mystics. Vihn and Marvi left the inn after spending a few more minutes in the inn. After thinking about it for a while, Vihn answered Marvi walking next to him. "Black Hand has been a prime enemy to the Blue Light we once built. If we can get the other band members together, this could be the best opportunity for us." When Marvi saw that his friend thought the same way, he had a smile on her face. Marvi and Vihn were previously in a friendship relationship with other group members. they both grew up in the same village and their families were very close. It could be said that he was his childhood friend. Therefore, after the strange mystic (Artic) gave them power, others in the group went their own way. At least for a while, but Vihn and he stayed together to clean up the evil around here. - - There was a strange thing, there were two men inside the structure. The structure they were in was not like any other shape. It was a complicated structure with weird look. The building had the color the red. The two men in this structure looked strange with glowing eyes. "Will we send the necessary help, or rather the desired being?" Young man asked the old man with a boring looking face , he look liked that he was bored. The young man''s face was quite beautiful. It was so beautiful, there was a certain structure on it. The old man, despite being old, continued to spread an authoritarian and charismatic atmosphere. The old man answered the young man''s question after he confirmed it with his head. "They did what was necessary. Therefore, although their planet is in a low plane, we must do what they want." After the young man nodded his head, he gently waved his hand and opened a large portal with explosions in red with his hand shaken. A few seconds after this portal was opened, an entity within it approached them. The young man cleaned his breath and started talking. "Blood Law Knight, the lord on a planet, has donated us, 1.00,000 human souls, for killing Origin Level Human and all he wants is to destroy his enemy. For someone of your power, it''ll take an hour at the most." The entity that came out of the portal listened to the young man''s words. The name of this being was as the young man said. Blood Law Knight, this being was a Being of Law, unlike other people and races. they were not mystics like other people or not like the monster-beings who use law to get stronger.Law Beings born originally from a law. They were not like the humans or other mystic beings.Normal peoples and other mystic beings After taking steps, they would slowly strengthen themselves by gathering information or developing philosophically. Then they were given power by the law they had chosen. It was to use the law of their choice, But the Law Beings were completely different. Other beings were born normally, developing themselves and advancing in the law they chose. The Law Entities(Or Beings) were the physicalized life forms of the Law. The Beings of Law were born from birth by law within them. At the same time, they were mytic from the moment they were born, they had the characteristics of the law, and they were quickly strengthened. Because instead of choosing law, they used the knowledge of the law they were born to be directly empowered. Blood Law Knight was, in fact, a completely normal warrior. Except he was born with Blood Law. So he started to move fast by living, and all he had to do was get to know himself better. Blood Law Knight was an extremely powerful warrior who used blood-law-based abilities. His level was Origin Level 9. This being was the same power as Artic, even stronger than him at some right time. - - Blood Law Knight responded only by confirming it with his head. That way, he''d have a lot of benefits for a trivial business. So, he was quite happy. Certain laws could be raised with other people''s souls. There was a name given to such laws. Blood Law Knight was going to ask a question about it, and that''s when the old man started talking. "In general, you know the details.20 percent of the souls of humans belong to us as your employers and contractors. if you''re ready, we should send you." Blood Law Knight, naturally, knew the deal. He was making deals with the people he was dealing with. He was getting stronger at time being. If he just work little bit hard, then he would have the power to be called the Starium Level for humans. Blood Law Knight smiled slightly. For Law Beings like himself, leveling was different. "Born" 1 - 2 - 3" - Before - Origin Level Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Wingin " 1 - 2 - 3" - Origin Level 1 , 4 , 9 - "Limen - 1 - 2 - 3 - Starium Level 1 , 4 , 9 - it was like that. If Blood Law Knight not stopped. he would go for to The Limen Level, so he didn''t wait any longer, and quickly, he logged into the portal that opened for him and went to the person who had called him. - Artic later killed high-level personnel who were accompanying him. Because he got all the information from them. He didn''t need it anymore. Besides, it was very close to the ground, black hand, which was called the Black Hand House. At that moment, he was starting to feel very strange things. After a few more minutes, he saw his target, and he swallowed slightly. "This creature is on the same level as me!" Artic looked at the creature waiting at the top of the mountain at the far end and said. 219 Artic - Chapter - 219 - The Battle Origin - Part 1 Blood Law Knight wasn''t in a different situation either. He and Artic were about a mile apart, but because of their level, they could see each other. Blood Law Knight frowned slightly. The Blood Red Knight, which was 2 meters tall, had a full red armor on top. He had a big red katana-like sword on his back and also he had a axe big as him on his back to. he was emitting a lot of red-blood energy. Artic, on the other hand, began to draw and rewind his energy to himself immediately after seeing Blood Law Knight. His face went from a fake old state back to reality and took a young shape as his original face.His original face was handsome and he had the eyes of diamond literally the word meaning. At the same time, the outfit on his top was completely changed and the white and black mixture turned into a slightly tight comfortable outfit. Artic was emitting strange mystical energies to. , The two life forms, which had seen each other''s energy, slowly flew closer to each other. Blood Law Knight was the first to start talking after the distance between them was down to 50 meters. "I didn''t expect to see anyone with the same power as me here.My name is "Lancel" !" Artic smiled lightly. And then he started talking. He had a relaxed atmosphere around him . "I feel the same way. My name is Artic." After two Origin Level 9 life forms told each other their names, they began to clamp down. Artic was the one who started talking at the time. "I don''t think there''s a general problem between us. The reason you''re here is that you''ve been summoned by the people behind you?" Artic pointed his finger at Vagah and the others behind Lancel. Vagah and the others were moving quickly to escape the energy that was around at the time. If Artic and Lancel started fighting, no one below the Origin Level would survive for an area of 10 km. That''s just the energy. If they started using their abilities, the creatures of 60 miles would not survive. Without Lancel turning his head, he shook and began to speak. "They gave me a million human souls to fight you and kill you. Although it''s only a small amount to fight someone of your level, they called their deal The Origin Level. Naturally, I didn''t think the person in front of me would have the same strength as me." Artic nodded his head sympathetically. The entity opposite him didn''t want to fight himself. No mystical, especially those on the Origin Level, were not stupid. They knew they didn''t have any benefit to making a scene out of nowhere.It is like not like cheap novels in his old world people attack other people just because something petty.That''s why they avoided fighting as much as they could. Because there were often no fleeing sides in the wars, one side would lose their lives. No entity wanted to make enemies and lose their lives because of a petty war. But the situation at the moment was different. The Blood Law Knight, Lancel, had a deal with the Black Hand Leader. If he didn''t make the deal, even if he didn''t die, he''d probably see a side effect because of the deal. If it was possible to break away the deal.He wouldnt risk himself the fight againts an other Origin Level 9 being. Meanwhile, Blood Red Knight Lancel gathered the energy around him and began to speak. "As much as I don''t want to fight, I have no choice. sorry already." Artic shook his head slightly after he only confirmed it with his head, and suddenly, he disappeared. Lancel didn''t understand what was going on, but artic, who suddenly appeared behind him, attacked him with a glass spear with a long, extremely thin-tipped. The attack was successful because Lancel was captured suddenly. But it was stopped by the red armor on Lancel. The explosion caused by the spear colliding with armor was equivalent to the sound of the nuclear bomb exploding in Artic''s former world. , Artic disappeared immediately after the attack. Lancel took a deep breath and began to think from within. "I don''t know what law the other person specializes in. At least not definitively!" Lancel wasn''t a mindless being. He saw Artic approach him using a teleporting-like ability, and immediately afterward, he attacked him with a spear made of glass. As he understands, Artic''s laws most likely the Glass and Teleporting. Naturally, Lancel didn''t know that Artic''s law to teleport was due to the Mystical Mirror Law. , After Artic walked away, he destroyed the spear in his hand and looked at his hand. His hand was slightly injured. The attack was stopped by armor, so he suffered a slight abrasion wound due to the explosion. But without wasting any time, he shut down this wound with all his energy and prevented blood flow. The Creatures of Law were powerful beings. Everyone knew and understood that. But the Creatures of Law, has the biggest weaknesses of their beings,they dont have much of a chance to catch the other side as surprises. Every law would take a form of law in which he was born, and he would inevitably radiate the energy of that law. From the moment he first saw Lancel, Artic knew that the entity he was facing was a Blood Law expert. His opponent could only guess his laws. This detail was the greatest weakness of the Law Beings. Some people or other mystical beings used the creatures of the law to use their cells and the blood they had to change their existence and gain power. Such mystics were called Bloodline Mystic. Because although they were different as beings, their blood and the cells inside them were the cells of the law creature they had chosen. - A few seconds later, Lancel pulled his ax out of his back and attacked Artic with an invisible speed, Artic manifested a long thin glass sword in his hand and engaged in a close-range battle with Lancel. Only three or four seconds had passed, but The Black Hand House and Black Hand Island, where Artic came to destroy, were destroyed by the energies that were spreading around because of fight between Artic and Lancel. At the same time, Vagah and his other fleeing collaborators had already lost their lives.Becaues of shockwaves of Origin Level 9 beings fighting.Of course it didnt mean that the deal was off.Deal suggested by Vagah.But the enforcers are the people who employed the Blood Law Knight Lancel.So It did not matter Vagah died.The deal was still active. Most of them didn''t even understand how they died. It was only a while before Artic was forced to retreat. He wanted to experiment. To see what it was like at close range, but as a result of the experiment, he understood that the person opposite him was a close combat expert. There was a big difference in their real combat experience. So he gently retreated and whispered. "Glass Domain" 220 Artic - Chapter - 220 - The Battle Origin - Part 2 - With Artic''s words, a great deal of energy spread throughout the area. With the spread of energy, the ocean where Artic and Lancel fighting began to turn into the glass. Within a short period, the entire ocean area had been transformed into the glass for 100 km. Lancel looked down and smiled. He didn''t expect such a abilty, but he wasn''t surprised. After all, the person opposite him was mystical on Level 9 of Origin, which had the same strength as him. Nothing less could be expected. Lancel thought the talent was over, but it was not over yet and the glass-turned-Ocean was slightly shattered, and small storms of glass began to form large tornadoes 500 meters long. There were more than 100 tornadeos made from glass, and they were all circling artic, and they were acting as shields for Artic. Lancel took a deep breath and started thinking. Within a few minutes of battle, he more or less understood his opponent''s weaknesses. His opponent is a mystic who fought from afar. He couldn''t fight very well. At the same time, he had to be a very young mystic. Because in general, he had no great combat experience. "I have to try and make a sudden attack when I catch him empty." That''s what Lancel thought. - Artic, on the other hand, focused slightly after creating his glass tornadoes, and with his focus, the Glass Spears began to form. These spears were created by his ability. So it wasn''t just a show of force. Each spear was created with a real technique. The spears all had level 5 Origin power and simple AI. Thanks to their intelligence, they were able to listen to some of Artic''s orders and take strategic positions and follow the target according to the orders given. Artic had created only 20 spears to avoid tiring himself out. What he''s in now wasn''t what it was like before. The other person wasnt a weak normal mystic which he destroyed by waving his hand. he was a true Origin Level 9 with close energy to himself. That''s why the truth he had to fight and be as serious as possible. Brion didn''t tell himself much about it. But if Artic remembers correctly, he wouldn''t forget something Brio said. "In Origin Level battles, if the level of two people is the same level, the overall use of energy determines the winner. The first person to consume his energy is left defenseless and destroyed by the enemy." Artic put those words to the edge of his mind. So he was trying to be careful. that the glass abilites he''d used so far had only consumend 10 percent of his energy. His ability to teleport and monitor the target created with the using Mystical Mirror Law did not consume any energy. That''s why it was a little comfortable. All he had to do in a dangerous situation was think about Brion and teleport him down. After a while, Artic gave the orders, and all the spears began to attack Lancel. Lancel was planning for a while when he saw artic''s spears coming towards him, 100 yards away. He started attacking the spears that came with a little nervous expression. He knew it right after he hit the first spear. "These spears are not plain. Real techniques" As a Blood Law Knight who lived for many years, Lancel had considerable combat experience. He could tell if they were technical or simple power based on the strength and defense of the attacks. The first spear he hit was thrown behind him and he was in the ocean. But more than 15 spears kept coming. For this reason, he continued to act quickly. He whispered lightly as he was about to eat one of the attacks. "Blood Slave!" With Lancel whispering, the spear was stopped by a human figure of blood and dismembered a few seconds later. Lancel''s talent was called the Blood Slave. It wasn''t a natural talent. It was a technique he developed by working on it for many years. Blood Slave was a technich that trying to create an entity in a human or animal fig from the blood. The power of this copy was only 3 levels lower than it is original body level and helped him greatly in battles. After the spear was destroyed, Blood Slave took the entire human fig and appeared with a long black sword. This black sword was a Sword of Origin Level 6 found in Lancel''s treasury, and it could even damage Origin Peak Beings.. With the sword''s determination, The Blood Slave invisibly attacked Artic. Artic greeted the attack with a glass sword in his hand, and just as Blood Slave was about to attack again, Artic disappeared and appeared directly behind Lancel. Artic launched a slight attack, targeting Lancel''s height. Lancel used his ax at the last minute and was able to stop the sword. By then, Blood Slave had already come to Artic. Artic quickly grabbed one of the spears coming towards him and avoided the attack, along with the strong speed of the spear. This whole thing happened in just five or six seconds. But the energy generated by the collisions was creating earthquakes around. Within 200 miles of space, no living thing had survived, not in the ocean or on land. People on a continent far from the Black Hand Continent lost their heads when artic and Lance exploded in a sound blast caused by a sword fight. This could seem like a rather bizarre event. But in the end, two gods fought according to their power. Even the destruction of the planet would seem normal. Artic had a deep breath after avoiding. He was getting a little tired. At the same time, the Blood Slave that Lancel created was uncomfortable for him. Artic was thinking about teleporting again, so Lancel started talking. "It bothers me that you''re teleporting. That''s why I''m going to stop all teleportation. !" Lancel pulled an item out of his treasury after his remarks. The item didn''t look any different. It was a black colored and looked like normal stone. The system couldn''t give itself information because there was a distance between Artic and the stone. That''s when Lancel started whispering. "Dimension Rock - Dimensional Lock !" After Lancel''s words, there was purple energy spread around. Purple energy hit Artic and the entire area around him. At that time, the system, which spoke quite rarely in normal times, began to speak. "Teleporting and similar abilities deactivated - Effective Area - 500.000 Km !" Artic swallowed lightly. 221 Artic - Chapter - 221 - The Battle Origin - Part 3 - Artic didn''t think Lancel would use such a thing. Artic had spent a short time at the Brion and Void Center but had obtained a lot of information. As he learned, although "Precious Weapons" or "various treasures" were not generally used at Origin Level, they were used directly by people at the Stairum Level and peak level like himself. Some of these weapons were powerful enough to destroy planets, even stars. Artic understood that Dimension Rock, the stone he is now seeing, was one of those weapons or more likely a treasure. He didn''t have a general knowledge. No one knew where to use such things, commonly referred to as treasure. Because in general, in most of treasure, there was a law on which they proceeded. For example, the stone that Lancel is currently using was referred to as a Dimension Rock . In short, this stone included Dimension Law, which Artic had already thought of comprehending it. If Artic still wanted Dimension Law, this stone would have helped him for to learn about the Dimension Law. While Artic was thinking about all this, Blood Slave was on the offensive again. Artic couldn''t use teleportation anymore. He knew he had to do something different. So he sent all his remaining spears directly to the Blood Slave to attack. Although the Blood Slave was in the same power as Lancel, he couldn''t fight as well as Lancel. After Artic escaped, Blood Slave was attacked by the Glass Spears. Artic knew from here that the red armor on Lancel was not a natural armor. It was more likewise, origin level or Starium-level armor. In short, it was a treasure. Artic could feel his state of leave deteriorating. Meanwhile, Lancel began to follow him quickly. Artic was running, and Lancel was following him. They were so fast that they crossed oceans and continents in seconds because of their energy, and each time they collided, they began to destroy the continents. Everyone on the planet could feel a little bit of their war. Those who were close to him and Lancel could hear sound of the war. Those who were 500 and 1,000 km away were them died from the war explosions. , Meanwhile, Artic stopped another attack, and with the sword shattered, he began to speak from within. "System, use all my points and give me a treasure. A treasure that can restore my teleporting and use of Mystical Mirror Law." After Artic''s words, the system gave him a treasure with a few bing sounds. the treasure was a chad made of wood. On his head was a round white stone.It look like a small-sized staff with classical looking Artic knew he had three or four seconds to prevent the attack. He forced himself to examine the treasure. "Staff Of Dimension" "Origin Level 9" "Information ¨C User can use this for dispelling Dimensional Spells Up to Starium Level 1-" All Points Used Artic was slightly surprised.the first time "spell" was used instead of "talent." or "ability" As surprised as he was, he had something different to do right now. After taking a deep breath, he focused on the public seat in his hand and told him the words that had been passed on to him by the system. "Dispel Dimensional Lock" In artic''s words, purple-like energy emitted by Dimension Rock, which Lancel had previously used, spread around, and after that Staff Of Dimension sent a purple-energy shockwave the around.One second later after Artic heard system words, he could not prevent a smile on his face. "Mystic Mirror Law - Active" "Portal and Beaming Capabilities are available." Artic beamed down after taking a deep breath and placed a long distance between him and Lancel. Lancel took a deep breath after seeing artic''s wand in his hand. Lancel was slightly surprised, but this could be expected. After all, he was a warrior in Origin Level 9, like himself. It was to be expected that the man in front of him would have a treasure because his power was like this. Many mystics had treasures of their own. Especially the Dimensional Treasures were extremely valuable. That''s why everyone would try to get to treasures like this as much as possible. Lancel was starting to think. The other person used the wand in his hand to deactivate the Dimensional Lock Spell that he had used before. He could use the stone again and re-lock it, but the other person''s wand could restore everything. Lancel estimated that Artic''s wand was a treasure at a very different level than dimensional rock in his hands. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Dimensional Rock had two talents. One of them, Dimensional Space, created an area for the person, which was 10 meters long and wide, consisting of the law of pure dimension. One could do whatever one wanted here and rest. Entering and exiting would consume dimensional rock''s energy and the user''s origin energy. The other capability was to inhibit the abilities of those like Artic who could teleport.Which name of that ability is "Dimensional Lock" Lancel realized he had to come up with a plan. Because of the situation continued to go like this, the war would become a " Stalemate " with the best will, and the two sides would destroy each other. - Artic took a deep breath and began to focus at the time, with the arrival of the teleportation. In general, his techniques could not harm the other person. Even if he wanted to get a different technique, he used all the System Points. If Artic wanted to, he could think about Brion or anyone he''d seen before to escape the war with using his power as teleport. But the war itself had a lot of influence for him. Artic knew that real battle experience chance is important for him to exploring the space.So he didnt wanted to finish fight or escape this soon. Most mystics didn''t like to fight. So wars would be so rare. At least Artic didn''t know exactly where it was. , So when a person wanted real combat experience, they had to get it by fighting the creatures. Artic had to appreciate the luck he had right now. So instead of running away, he had to come up with new tactics. With this thought, Artic opened his hands to the side and began to whisper after taking a deep breath. "Twin Mystical Mirror Winged Serpent !" Artic created this ability within three years. He worked hard for that talent. That''s why he was excited to try it for the first time in a war. 222 Artic - Chapter - 222 - The Ares Watching - With Artic''s words, snakes made of two glass had begun to appear in his hands. Only three or four seconds had passed that both of the snakes that had come out of Artic''s hands had become creatures 100 meters long and 10 meters wide. The type of snakes was quite plain. The biggest thing about these snakes, which looked like a normal cobra snake, was that they had two large wings in the middle of their body. These wings weren''t made of glass. It was the special Mirror Wings created by Artic''s other law, mystic mirror. After the Twin Winged Serpents appeared, they began to float through the air and swirl around Artic. The strangest thing is that they both had at least an Energy Level 7. Artic smiled slightly and began to reread the information the system had already given him. He created this technique by combining the Glass Law with the Mystical Mirror Law within 3 years. That''s why he was happy. "Twin Mystic Mirror Winged Serpent" "Level = Origin Level 7" "Description - "This creature was created by Artic. My creature''s entire body was created by the "Glass" Act, which has a very strong defensive capability. Its wings are made up of Mystic Mirror law, which has abilities such as "irresponsible". The two large teeth in front of the mouth are teeth that can damage even Origin Level 9, which is a combination of Glass and Mystical Mirror." "Abilities" "Teleportation To Person" (Same as Artic) "Strong Mystic Bite" "Glass Defense" Artic couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw the characteristics of the Twin Winged Serpents. This talent was perhaps the greatest talent he''d ever worked on in his life, and he made himself happy. Although Artic was very happy, Lancel, his enemy, was not so happy. After looking at two winged snakes flying around Artic, Lancel knew directly that the situation was not good for him. Each of the snakes, at least, blood slave fate was strong. It had become more dangerous because of the body they had. Lancel knew that the situation was really serious and that he couldn''t harm his mystical without using his other abilities. after two seconds of floating 100-meter long snakes just as Lancel was about to use his talent, they disappeared as if they never existed. Lancel noticed that for about a tenth of a second. But by the time he realized, it was one that he was hit hard. The Twin Winged Serpents were entities that moved according to Artic''s commands. After Artic gave orders from his mind, they looked at Lancel only once with his eyes that looked like diamonds. Then they beamed back and next to him, and with their strong teeth, they dealt him a big blow. With the impact of the impact, Lancel fell directly into the ocean and the waters in much of the ocean were thrown into the air. In the waters, different creatures had died in the same way. Due to the impact of the collision, the continent closest to Artic and Lancel, the Continent of Lien, was directly destroyed. Because of the destruction of this continent, nearly 100,000 people and different beings lost their lives. Lancel, on the other hand, suffered a great deal of damage. If it wasn''t for Blood Knight Armor, which was as valuable as it was on him, maybe he would have died because of this attack. But now he''s lost his armor. An attack like this couldn''t take it again. Lancel took a deep breath and after throwing the ax in his hand, he whispered inside after removing the hanging "Katana" of his back. "Blood God Blessing" With Lancel''s words, his whole body began to glow with red blood energy. Artic continues to look at Lancel after taking a slight deep breath. He had a simple ability to create just one more. If he got into a dangerous situation, he''d use that ability. That''s how Lancel began to attack Artic directly. Artic responded with swords made of glass. With each blow, a sword was destroyed. Because the katana in Lancel''s hand wasn''t a normal sword. For this reason, the glass swords created by Artic''s law could not respond to the power of the katana. , It wasn''t a few seconds past that Artic and Lancel had at least 10 attacks. Meanwhile, Katana''s blow managed to hit Artic over the shoulder. Artic didn''t take the blow deeply because he was lucky. However, he could not prevent a deep cut in his shoulder. Just as Lancel was about to strike another blow, the Twin Winged Serpents suddenly appeared next to Lancel and launched another major attack. If Lancel didn''t distract him from the Twin Winged Serpents, he didn''t have to be afraid of the attack. Because he could have defended himself. But fighting Artic and resisting the Twin Winged Serpents was not an easy move for him. Therefore, he had re-emitted the coup. After Lancel ate the blow, he began to fall back into the ocean. This time, he ate the whole blow because he didn''t have any armor on him, and his entire body was bruised and bruised. If he took another blow like that, he could have died. Lancel, because he was a Blood Law Knight, he couldn''t bleed out of anywhere like a human being, or just like beings with blood. Every blow he took was damaging the Law Core in him. When the damage reached its final level, its core exploded and naturally died as a Law Being. Lancel certainly didn''t want that to happen. There was someone else watching artic and Lancel''s war. , - This entity, which had no form, was watching the war in a slightly bored manner. The being who started talking to himself had a strange tone. "They both don''t have much experience with the war. Oh, how bad!" This life-form wasn''t a human being. Or the Existence of a Law, The life form that''s talking is the one who knows the best of the wars and loves to fight. It was "Ares, the god of war." 223 Artic - Chapter - 223 - End Of The Fight - The war lasted a few more minutes. Lancel''s condition was much worse than Artic. Lancel had given it to the Winged Serpents who attacked him several times. But it wasn''t enough. He couldn''t destroy or, more accurately, kill them by hitting the serpents several times. If Lancel had only fought two Winged Serpents. It wouldn''t be a problem. But while he was fighting the Serpents, Artic was constantly attacking him from a distance with glass spears, scabies and sharp pieces. It was impossible to fight the Winged Serpents and fight Artic in the same way. At the same time, the energy he used was not enough. In general, he had more ability. But he didn''t want to use that ability. Because the side effects after using that ability made it the same situation as the fact that it didn''t fulfill the deal. In short, he couldn''t beat or kill the other person. But he knew that if the war continued, Artic would kill him. It seemed strange to him that a young man with so little experience would put himself in this position. But it was understandable. There were more geniuses and planets in the universe and space. Lancel didn''t know he''d meet someone like that. Unwilling to prolong the war, Lancel began to speak with Origin Power when he found an opportunity. "Artic, I don''t want to keep fighting. If it''s okay with you, let''s end the war." Artic was slightly surprised when he heard it. But it wasn''t unexpected. He''s been fighting the other person for a while. The old warriors used to say that you know someone when you''re fighting best. For this reason, Artic, although Lancel did not recognize him personally, more or less understood what kind of mentality he had. For this reason, it was quite normal for him to want to withdraw from the war. Artic had already gained as much combat experience as possible. So he had no reason to fight. Or his anger. So after taking a deep breath, he stopped and started talking. "Let it be like you said." After Artic''s words, Blood Law Knight Lancel smiled slightly at him. Meanwhile, Artic''s system sent him a statement. "Blood Law Knight Lancel sent you contact information." Artic didn''t say anything, he just smiled and agreed. after accepting his contact information, Lancel began to go straight into space and leave the planet after Lancel gave a slight salute. After he went into space, Lancel started to hold his whole body. He was really bad. But that didn''t affect him badly. He just showed me that he needed to work harder for more power. That''s why he wasn''t depressed. What he needed to wear right now was the side effects of the deal because he didn''t complete the deal. Normal mystical dealings wouldn''t have had any effect on someone as powerful as him. However, the agreements prepared by their employers could not be defined as "normal mystical agreement". So he probably was going to pay a lot of souls to pay for it. With these thoughts, Lancel entered the red portal that had been opened right next to him and abandoned the Armital Star System. , For a while, Artic continued to watch Lancel with his Mystical Mirror. After realizing that he was going through the portal and leaving the star system, he took a deep breath. Artic knew he was going to win at the end of the war. But he still spent a lot of energy. After smiling lightly, he looked at the flying Winged Serpents. This creature was able to win the war by its ability. That wasn''t very strange. Because each Winged Serpent was capable of destroying this planet alone. That''s why he was so comfortable inside. Artic began to look around and look at the devastation of war. He was slightly depressed. Because they estimate that more than 10 million people lost their lives and 2 percent or 3 percent of the planet disappeared. The next time he fought, he wanted to be careful not to fight on the planet. Because he didn''t have to hurt people for a while. After all, this happened, he disappeared and began to advance into his cave. Artic had made up his mind. He wasn''t going to leave his cave before he chose the new law and before he got it. - The effects of the war reflected in all the major states, and all the major states, the organizations, began to talk about it. At the same time, spies of major powers and states soon reported that Black Hand Island had been destroyed and that Vagah, the Leader of the Black Hand, was nowhere to be seen. That meant one thing. The Black Hand was now destroyed from the planet Artimal-4. Upon hearing this, the great powers quickly held meetings, discussing how to seize resources and riches in the black hand''s other headquarters. Good organizations, enemies of the Black Hand, began to celebrate great lyres and holidays at their headquarters and in the city where they were located. They soon learned that the black hand destroyed by hands of the Artic For this reason, some children began to go to sleep by counting the name Altic " and seeing them as a great hero and exemplary fig in their eyes. In this way, Altic had turned himself into a great flick on the planet Armital, and the enemy of all evil had become his friend to all the good men. Artic, who had naturally locked himself in a cave, had no idea. He didn''t want to leave the cave for a long time. That''s why he sent a message to Jahrum and Amerni. Artic, who had received the message of The Cahrum and Amerni, met only with understanding. So they stopped all their movements and just went back to a store called Altic Glassware and started doing business. Amerni was more informed about the events than Cahrum. He knew that his creator, Artic, had been slightly wounded by fighting someone and would go into some seclusion to strengthen his power. But naturally, he didn''t talk much to the others about them. Because Lord Altic said he shouldn''t have told him. Amerni knew that the only thing he could do was to raise his power and help him in the future when Lord Altic was fighting his enemies. So, apart from the classic work of the shop, he was focused solely on increasing his power. Jahrum began to move in the same way and began to strengthen himself. What Amerni and Lord Alticten had learned frightened him slightly. Because at a time when he was supposed to fight, if the person in front of him was as powerful as Amerni, he could have killed himself directly using the "Instant Death" ability, as Lord Altic and The Amerni told him. If that happens to Cahrum, his abilities and mystical level had no meaning. 224 Artic - Chapter - 224 - Inziva - --- There was only one source of light in a dark cave. This source of light was white in the color and illuminated the dark cave a little bit. Just 5 meters from the light, a young man was sitting in a cross-legged position. His eyes were closed and his soul was calm. This person was naturally Artic. After taking a deep breath, Artic began to think of all his thoughts. "To move to the level of Stairum, I must create one more law and then combine the laws I have with the new law that I have and create a whole new law." Artic thought for himself. The way to reach starium level was known to many Origin Level mystics. This situation, which was easy to say and explain, was extremely difficult when it came to implementation. Many mystics didn''t know what three laws to combine to create the law they wanted to create at Starium Level. It wasn''t just that. He had to adapt to the laws that had been chosen to combine the law. If someone with the Law of Fire chose the Water Law at its next level, the law was destroying all its potential. If he wanted to advance and move on to other levels, he had to start over again with a treasure after removing all his energy. The number of people and intelligent beings in this situation was not small at all. , Artic wasn''t in this situation. But he still had problems with himself. He didn''t want to leave the cave without choosing a new law and unifying his laws. That''s why he had to make up his mind. He had two problems he was thinking about right now. 1 "What law will I choose for The Starium?" 2 "I can reach the law of whatever law I want by choosing the Law of Glass and the Mystical Mirror law." These two questions of Artic were unanswered. He couldn''t create anything yet. Because the important question was that he couldn''t answer the question, "What law should I choose for the Starium level?" In earlier times and his thoughts, the "Law of Dimension" made sense to him. It was a powerful and logical law when you consider the powers and features that the Law of Dimension could give himself. However, after his last battle with Lancel, he saw how weak his dimensional abilities had become through the Treasury of enemy. That''s why he had trouble with his head. He asked the only remedy at the time, "System." "System, tell me the appropriate ways to get to the Stairum level." The system responded a few seconds later. "If the user does not have system score, 10 System Points can pay after withdrawing credit." Artic smiled slightly when he heard it. "Does he have any interest? Or what happens if I don''t pay." The system responded after waiting a few minutes this time. "10 System Points charge the user 10 percent interest each year." "If the user can''t pay 10 system points in 10 years, the system starts using the user''s treasuries to meet the score. If it does not contain treasure, it starts to receive and pay points at certain intervals from the user''s Origin or Starium Energy." Artic asked again after gently swallowing. "I asked what would happen if I couldn''t pay." This time, the system responded with certainty. Strangely, the normal mechanical sound of the system was slightly elevated. "The user is destroyed by system." Artic knew he had no choice after taking a deep breath. He didn''t want to rush into it, but he knew the more he thought about these things, and the more he looked for different ways, the more confused he would be. So after a deep breath, he spoke back with the system. "The system, I agree to withdraw interest. Give me 10 System Points, and answer the question I asked earlier." Artic repeated the question after his remarks. "System, tell me the appropriate ways to get to the Stairum level." The system responded to him a few seconds later. "The user owes 10 System Points. Each year, 1 System Score will be charged as interest.After 100 Points on System That is When the System Score reaches the "Foreclosure" the system will be activated." "Answering the question" Artic began to wait after the system''s promises. "The user knows the first way. This first way, as it is known, is to create a whole new law by combining the 3 laws that have been chosen at the Origin Level. The other way is a technique that other mystics do not use much and is used in secret meditation techniques of large space organizations or countries." Artic confirmed with his head and continued to listen to the sounds of his head of pure attention. "The name of this path is called Law-Making" That''s when Artic started to beat his heart. He didn''t expect such an answer naturally. But the system continued to speak without caring about its different moods or bodily state. "Law-Making is when a person combines the other 3 laws to create a law that is not around.Or not not possible to learn by any normal means. The user takes the characteristics of the other laws he has and creates a whole new law. For this reason, he can use all three previous laws, albeit mildly, and have a "special" law that no one else has." Artic was unaware that such a system existed. But it crossed your mind. So he couldn''t help but ask the other question he had in mind. "Will you give us information about law-making." After waiting a few seconds, the system started talking again." "If the user wants to create a law, he must first create the last law at the Origin Level. It should then bring the level of each law to a certain point and strengthen it with its knowledge and thoroughly recognize the characteristics of the laws. Then the law will occur spontaneously and due to the change in quality, the person will pass starium energy." Artic more or less understood. But he had another question on his mind. "What are the disadvantages of law-making?" "Overall, there is no clear disadvantage. Only the user may have difficulty finding "Spell" for the law outside the system." That''s when Artic started getting angry again. That''s the second time he''d heard the word "Spell." He didn''t know exactly what it meant. The system understood his thoughts that he had responded directly to himself. "There is a difference in quality and power between Starium Energy and Origin Energy. Origin Energy is used to use the laws that a person has, while Starium Energy can be transmitted within the use of the general laws in nature. Thanks to Starium Energy, you can use the different laws created by other Starim Level mystics.But of course if a person has a law that he created throught his means.You cant use it" Artic didn''t understand. "How can I use that law and attack and defenses or capabilities, even if it''s not mine?" The system responded within seconds. "If the user learns about the necessary "Spell", he can use Starium Energy and use the capabilities of different laws. But the user should know that the energy expenditure of different laws is 10 times, sometimes even 100 times higher. But it can still save the person at the right times." Artic didn''t know how many deep breaths he''d taken. 225 Artic - Chapter - 225 - The Law Of Gate - Artic had taken many deep breaths and was surprised by the information he received from the system. That''s when the system told him something else. "The user has been given the necessary information. Pay your debt for more information." Artic began to think of snore as he shook his head in an understanding way. He had to think about what he wanted to do. The first path the system told it was the path those other mystics used. This path was simple, first combining the three laws he had chosen while he was at the Origin Level, and entered the Starium Level by choosing a great law that complied with previous laws. The other way was a little different, which would make one''s law. Naturally, the first person would fully distinguish the characteristics of the laws he had before and place certain characteristics of the first three laws in which he had the law he wanted to create. Artic, first of all, was to choose what the law he was supposed to think about was the Third Law, origin level 9. In his previous thinking, he made this choice in the form of "Glass, Mirror, Diamond". But right now, rethinking the Diamond seemed like a bad idea to him. So he started thinking from a different angle. "Glass is at a level that meets my defense, so I will advance the defense through the "Glass Law." Artic wrote about it on the side of his head. In general, the Glass Law was the most advanced and extra rated law, since it was with itself from the first moment it entered the Origin Level. Therefore, it was quite a nice situation in terms of hardness. But Artic naturally knew the weakness of his powers. Although Glass was very good defensively, It wasn''t very good at attacking. Because Artic now owns the "Glass" law, every attack he''s made is in the "physical assault" part. If the person opposite Artic had a defense against physical attacks, artic''s Glass Law could not harm the other person in any way. Because every attack was focused on the physical attack. Artic, therefore, chose Glass for defense and then switched to the Mystic Mirror. He didn''t have to think about it much. The Mystic Mirror was an extremely useful law to save his life and also to act quickly. So he certainly wouldn''t back down on that. The Mystic Mirror would be added directly to the new law it would create. Artic also remembered that the Mystic Mirror was formerly classified as "Divine Talent" by the system. That''s why he didn''t want to have long thought about it. The last point was what the Third Amendment would be. The third law had to close Artic''s weakness. Artic knew this part very well. Artic knew he was very good at defending himself. It also had very good features to escape or capture its targets. But Artic didn''t have a real attack law. In general, he was attacking his target with pointed glass. But that was only away. He couldn''t always go the same way. Artic started thinking for a while. He went into a trance even if he didn''t realize it himself during that thought, and. "100 years later." - A middle-aged man with slightly aged hair and beards continued to sit in the cave. He had a slight smile on his face. This person was naturally Articti. "At the end of the experiments, I hope this will work." Artic talked to himself. for 100 years, he began to think about these issues by doing different essays and plans. And then he realized it was a different part of it. Artic was obsessed with playing by the rules. But he didn''t have to do that. All he had to do was feed the law to the system of law. In short, it had to be distorted. Artic has entered many laws and minds. No thought could fully help him with that. He knew that. But, one day, as he continued to experiment in the cave, he saw a slightly large bug trying to get in through the cave''s stones. Artic smiled slightly after seeing the bug. "Don''t you have to use a door to get into the cave, my little friend." Artic suddenly opened his eyebrows and his mind after these remarks. The whole thing was right in front of the original. "Glass, Mirror, Door" He could unite these three and create some kind of balance that he could fool the system of the Law. Artic, who had noticed this, continued to work on this subject for 50 years. When he believed that an experiment he believed would be a success, he studied gate law. "Gates, thresholds, and doors are all symbolic entrances into new worlds. These entrances can be into a new life or they might represent communication between one world and another world, between the living and the dead. The symbolism between the gate and threshold is very similar. The symbolism of a gate, though, suggests more of a protecting and guarding aspect while that of threshold suggests simply a passage from one realm to realm another. In the book An Illustrated Encyclopaedia of Traditional Symbols, J.C. Cooper notes this guarding and protecting nature of gates. They are the "protective, sheltering aspect of the Great Mother." Usually they "are guarded by symbolic animals such as lions, dragons, bulls, dogs or fabulous beasts." The symbolism of gates is wideout history and mythology. Some of the symbols of gates Cooper observes are: "The Gates of the East and West are the doors of the World Temple through which the sun passes morning and night. The ''strait gate'' is the central point of communication between the lower and higher; the passage, in ''spiritual poverty'' for initiates or at death, leading to new life. Like the eye of the needle, it symbolizes the spacelessness of the soul in passing through. The gate is associated with wisdom kings sat in judgment at gates, probably as sacred places of divine power." - Artic didn''t just choose the information for Gate Law''s information like before. He chose a more symbolic and philosophical meaning. 226 Artic - Chapter - 226 - Reality ! Reality ! Reality ! It was no coincidence that Artic knew this. rekindling and trying to re-refresh the knowledge he had in the cave for 100 years. All of this had moved on to a different place, both in terms of personality and power. He was growing up trying to get his knowledge and his thoughts on the law. and now Artic was a 123-year-old man. Although there wasn''t much age for him. Because those on origin level or high-level beings would not die easily for natural causes. They had a way to die, but it would take a billion years. Artic could also use direct information in his world for Gate Law. However, he used mythological and symbolic information to create the law differently. In short, it created a bridge between Philosophy and Real Knowledge, allowing the event to take a different form. After explaining a lot of other things about Artic Gate, the level of law was opened and artic''s energy became directly To Origin Level Peak. Artic was now only going to combine all the laws he had and create a new law to enter Starium Level. , He''d done a lot of experiments with his mind and simulate. But he didn''t like a lot of them. It didn''t take him long to figure out what kind of power he wanted after he came up with the door idea and what power worked. Artic began to focus his energy after collecting his information. Gate Law gave him different skills. But that wasn''t artic''s goal. That''s why he didn''t even care what those abilities were. Artic would accept the outcome of his experiment as his law by conducting a simple experiment. What was the result of the experiment was going to be the law he had when he entered the Starium Level. If everything went like experiments, Artic could have the power he''d never see in his life. He knew that. He could think that way. After focusing his energy for a while, he strengthened the new law, Gate Law. After realizing that he had reached a sufficient level, he stood up and smiled slightly and began to prepare himself. Artic, after gently radiating his energy, began to create his experiment.first, creating a simple 5 meters long and wide glass. There was nothing different about this glass. It was a very simple glass. No one knew what to do with this glass with no details to come to mind. Artic continued the process with a smile on his face. He breathed slightly deeply and formed a mirror of the same size behind the glass he had created. The mirror artic created was not a simple mirror-like glass. This mirror, created from its law, naturally transitioned as a Mystical Mirror. After artic created the mystical mirror, he put himself behind the glass and began to look at the mystical mirror from behind the glass and look at himself. After Artic smiled lightly, he created a door right behind him. The door was about 10 feet in size and it had only one arm. In general, the color of the door was black and there was no detail on it. A lot of people couldn''t say anything but that the door was too big. After artic appeared behind him, he took a great deep breath and created it through the same door, this time behind the Mystic Mirror. Artic was looking at the glass and seeing himself in the mirror. He also saw the door behind him. But in a different situation, there was a door behind the mirror. Artic was more or less prepared for everything. , "Let''s go." Artic whispered lightly and the door behind him began to open with Artic''s whisper. At that time, Artic thought the door behind the mirror had been opened. Naturally, he didn''t open it to give orders in some form.So the door behind the mirror was not going to open.But because Artic have the Gate Law , and door is not going to open It will create a different situtation. In short, Artic thought that after ordering the door behind him to open, the door behind the mirror was opened, just like a man praying without using his power. With Artic thinking about it, the door behind the mirror was slightly opened. Having felt this, Artic noticed that after careful focusing around, an energy similar to smoke color had appeared. After Artic noticed the energy, he gritted his teeth and began to focus on the energy with all his strength. By doing everything he could, he was trying to draw the energy that had come out of him, and he was using all his power to make his energy accept him. At that time, he spoke lightly with the system. "The system, after inhaling the energy, accept that energy as the law." Artic was starting to look pretty tired when he said those words. He was using all his power to draw energy to himself. The energy looked like smoke, and it had a circular shape, big the size of a fist on a ball. But for Artic, this energy meant a new law. That''s why he started doing his best. Soon after, the smoke-like energy, the size of a fist, began to come slightly towards Artic. Artic''s words were answered by the system at the time. "Understood" Artic, naturally, wanted that answer. When he took it, he couldn''t stop smiling, and he was close to laughing, but now he couldn''t break his constant. So he calmed himself down and focused solely on the energy coming in. The reason Artic was happy was simple. Because all his experiments happened when the system accepted the promise he had said. If Artic does not accept energy as law after absorbing it, what he did would mean nothing.So If system said that It is not going to absorb the energy as a law.All of his experiment meant nothing. After an average of 25 minutes, the energy, like the fist, continued to come in slowly, and after a while, it went straight through Artic''s head. That''s when Artic screamed and screamed. "The system is now!" With Artic screaming, the system began to speak constantly. "Foreign energy has entered the user''s body. "Energy is defined" "5" "4" "3" "2" "1" "0" "Energy has been defined and accepted as law." "The user is switching to Starium Level." "5" "4" "3" "2" "1" "The user has switched." "The user is now at Starium Level with a new law" "User status updated." "The name of the New Law" "Reality Law - Reality Warping" !!!! 227 Artic - Chapter - 227 - Lesser Reality Master - Artic began to laugh with all his strength. Everything was just the way he wanted it to. But at that moment, all his consciousness became a strange blur, and then he passed out. He began to hear the word of the system again, and then he completely lost consciousness. "The user is frozen to switch to Starium Level." The system''s words were the last thing Artic heard. , When Artic regained consciousness, it didn''t take him long to realize he wasn''t in the cave where he was before. Its location was completely dark. Artic had lost the concept of time and emotion. That''s when the system started talking to him. "The user will be given certain information as he has switched to starium level." Artic breathed lightly and the darkness began to wait in the void where there was nothing. He was very interested in his location. "Starium Level changes the user''s status panel." After these words of the system, a brand new situation panel was opened in front of Artic in a classic holographic way. The color wasn''t as blue as before. It had a slightly purplish color. Artic started reading what he wrote. "Artic" "Karma" = 0 - Neutral" "Level - Starium Level 1" "Alias / Law / ¨C Lesser Reality Master" "Starium Energy - 1,000" "Abilities" When Artic wanted to see his talents, he realized there was nothing in the skill section of the status panel. But with the words of the system, he understood the situation. "At the Starium level, the user''s abilities are reset. For this reason, the user acquires exactly 5 new racial law abilities related to the new law he has. At the same time, he acquires passive skills related to the law he has. Passive abilities are to use the law to a certain extent. In general, these capabilities do not affect other Starium-Level people." "If the user wants to earn the new 5 talents for his law, he must say "Stairum - Alias " Artic was starting to realize that things had changed. But he didn''t want to take it too long, so he said what the system said. "Stairum - Alias" After Artic''s words, there was a strange sound of vibration sparked. Then a purple light appeared in front of Artic. As the purple light slowly moved towards Artic and into Artic''s head. However, the system began to speak. "1st Talent" "Reality Slash" "The user, using the Power of Reality, makes a sharp attack. The attack ignores all defenses. If the level difference between the user and the person applied is 3 - and more, it only damages." Artic took a deep breath after gently swallowing. He thought that ability might work. But there was something strange. The talent wasn''t just said with his knowledge. Artic also had to show his arm or any object in his hand and the place where the cut would be to apply the ability. That was kind of weird because until now, Artic would have just applied his abilities by thinking. As Artic continued to think about talent, the system began to speak again. "2nd Talent" "Reality Teleportation" "The user can beam to places he has seen, to the people he has seen, and at the same time wherever he wants to see and can properly imagine the place , he can teleport the place in his imagination. The user can also beam people who are lower than their level to anywhere with the thought of it. For those at their level, he can direct mental attack or, if the other side wishes, to transport them wherever they want." Artic didn''t know what to say. He''d never seen such a gift before. Artic couldn''t understand what he was capable of with this ability. It was quite similar to the mystical mirror, which was the law it had before. But he had a whole other area. The mystical mirror was just a gift for beaming to the people it had seen before. At the same time, there were different disadvantages. But this ability was in a completely different situation and level. As Artic continued to think, the system began to move on without caring for itself. "3rd Talent" "Low True Illusion" "The user may imprison an illusion as he imagines, regionally or in the way he imagines a person of his or her choosing. If the person is weaker than himself, there is no chance of coming out of the illusion. If the person is stronger than himself, he will be under Mental Attack for at least a certain period." "By covering the real world with illusion, the user can turn the real world into what he has in his imagination and push what he thinks to the lowest levels and the same levels as the law he has." Artic didn''t say anything because he realized it was best not to comment on his abilities anymore, so he just started to enjoy it. After a while, the system began to continue. Each time, there was a purple energy ball and it went into Artic''s head. - - "4th Talent" "Reality Shield Creation" "The user creates a shield of reality with his thought. The user can erase the attack from reality and avoid any damage while the user is protected by the shield while under attack or attacks that have hit the shield. The attack has no power because, with reality, the attack has never existed." Artic just smiled. He had already decided not to comment in general. Because, no matter what he said, everything seemed empty. He was getting a little excited at the time. Because the skill he''s going to get right now was going to be the last. So he was slightly excited, waiting for his last talent. "5th Talent" "Real Life Creation" "The user can create different life forms using the law of reality. How life forms look, how much power they have depends on the user''s will. Created life forms cannot be stronger than the user itself and must be at least below 3 levels. The more life forms created, the weaker they must be. The user can give willpower to life forms or use them as robots or puppets if they wish." Artic had a long deep breath. Now, for some reason, he was starting to feel like a different being. The system started talking to him again. "It would be better for the environment if the user did not use his abilities on the planet. As the user does evil, the user karma score will drop and he or she will begin to suffer more damage than people with high karma scores. Likewise, on the contrary, those with bad karma points will result in too much damage to those with good karma points. The strongest are neutral beings with defense against both sides." Artic knew what the system was talking about. He didn''t think much about this new "Karma" thing. 228 Artic - Chapter - 228 - Testing The New Abilities - Karma - When Artic thought about it, the system started talking to him. "Karma is the score awarded as a result of one''s actions." "Karma score divided into - and + . Minus mixed score represents evil, plus mixed score is good, plus people with mixed points are stronger against people with minus karma points. The same applies to the other party. However, neutral, i.e. people with a mixed score of 0, or people close to zero are the strongest." Artic, he just figured it out. It was kind of like a war of good and evil.the good ones were stronger against the bad. Likewise, the bad ones had stronger qualities towards the good. At that time, the system sent him a letter. He asked her to read this article. "The word means "karma" means "action," not "fate." In Buddhism, karma is an energy created by willful action, through thoughts, words, and deeds. We are all creating karma every minute, and the karma we create affects us every minute. It''s common to think of "my karma" as something you did in your last life that seals your fate in this life, but this is not Buddhist understanding. Karma is an action, not a result. The future is not set in stone. You can change the course of your life right now by changing your volitional (intentional) acts and self-destructive patterns." Artic, after reading the article, more or less knew what was going on. He had already had an idea with the information he had given. But now the situation was more comfortable for him. , As Artic continued to think about all this, his area was suddenly turned into a flat area. There was nothing around, and there was no end to where he was. It was just a plain with no end. The system started talking to him again. "The user can try out the new capabilities here.1 hour time." Artic didn''t know why. But he wasn''t really worried. Perhaps the system was helping itself to control power now that it had a serious impact. Artic tried the ability he was given first after his words. It was called "Reality Slash" and was a skill that allowed the other person to give true damage to the person who made a sharp attack in reality. Thanks to this ability, the defensive ability of the other person were generally ignored. Because the attack was more directly generated by using the law of existence and reality than energy. Artic had to show that he had something like a stick in his hand to use this attack, or how the attack would proceed by waving his hand. After not thinking much, he thought inside and gently shook his right hand to the left. With Artic thinking, the surrounding sparked vibration and distortion. And then he waved his hand. Soon after waving his hand, artic had a major attack with a slight wave of energy in his hand. After the attack, Artic couldn''t swallow lightly. There was no form of attack and part of how it occurred. He just waved his hand normally and thought about his talent. Artic saw a black field when he looked at the part where the attack happened. That''s when the system started talking to him. "Reality Slash is an attack on reality in general. Space, which is a real object, has led to the opening of a region called "True God Void", which is something different because it is interrupted by the user''s ability." Artic couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw it. He was just about to ask what "True God Void" was, and the system silenced him. "Even if the user gives his whole life, he or she is not at the right time and eligible to learn about "True God Void". Artic had forgotten the question he wanted to ask at the time, along with the words of the system. A few seconds later, artic''s cut in the void was restored and improved by the system. "I''m a different being now." Artic inevitably said those words to himself. He used to be a godly being, he had a lot of talent. But nothing could be compared to the ability he''s using right now. If he had that ability when he was fighting Lancel. One attack would have been enough to kill and destroy Lancel. - Artic was now going to try his "Reality Teleportation" talent. It was directly explained what this ability stands for. But he wanted to try it, whether he wanted to or not. After all, even if he didn''t look at his teleportation capability strangely, it was obvious. Artic wanted to try the talent, so the system had erected him with five different pieces of sculpture at the time. All of the statues resembled Artic, each of which was 1 km, 100 km, 1000 km, and 10,000 km and 100,000 km away respectively. Artic targeted one of the statues and thought lightly through it. At that time, something had happened that even he could not understand until now. Artic just thought. With his thinking, he found himself directly next to the statue, with no energy or any symptoms. The beaming took place so quickly that even the situation surprised him. Artic wasn''t much of a new person to teleport. However, trying the ability in this way pushed itself into a different way of thinking. It was all about a quality change for him. Artic then beamed to other statues and began to try another incident. Unlike other teleportation capabilities, "Reality Teleportation" could beam objects that were weaker than Artic to him or other people. In short, Artic could beam any being, every object, and anything like that with energy weaker than itself, to any area he wanted with his thought. Artic did something simple to try. He thought lightly and thought that his statue, which was the furthest from him, was within 10 meters. With Artic thinking, the statue came directly. , Artic had turned into a man who didn''t know what to say. One minute, he wasn''t called a human. 229 Artic - Chapter - 229 - Low True Ilusion - After experimenting with artic teleportation, he quickly tried to switch to other abilities, so he began to examine his other abilities. Artic''s other talent, the Third Talent, was called "Low True Illusion." If Artic didn''t get it wrong, he could turn things differently with this ability. Talent had different uses. In fact, in general, this ability was one of the skills that impressed Artic very much. For this reason, the state of the ability once again requested by the system. He wanted to see and understand well. "3rd Talent" "Low True Illusion" "Karma" = 0 - Neutral" "The user may imprison an illusion as he imagines, regionally or in the way he imagines a person of his or her choosing. If the person is weaker than himself, there is no chance of coming out of the illusion. If the person is stronger than himself, he will be under Mental Attack for at least a certain period." "By covering the real world with illusion, the user can turn the real world into what he has in his imagination and push what he thinks to the lowest levels and the same levels as the law he has." "It''s really beautiful" Artic inevitably said out loud what was on his mind. As he understands, if the person he chose with this ability was weaker than him, he was imprisoned in a world he wanted. In this world, Artic could do whatever he wanted, and the other side didn''t have a chance to get out. At the same time, he probably wouldn''t even know that with the right use, he was in the illusion of the enemy. With some kind of talent, Artic could imprison anyone he wanted and do whatever he wanted. When Artic thought that way, he couldn''t stop smiling lightly. The talent wasn''t just like that. Artic could also use this ability to influence the real space because his law was the Law of Reality. In this way, he had the power to turn his place into a place of his dreams. Artic prepared to try it out, and after considering the ability to find out, he thought the place was covered with trees. Even with Artic''s thinking, suddenly the place was wrapped around the trees. Artic didn''t just stop there, he thought about the trees moving and growing. Likewise, the Trees had begun to move and grow. The trees, which were normally 15 meters in size, had reached 100 meters of paint in a short period. Artic knew that he could use all the trees around him for as long as he wanted. Naturally, the biggest weakness of this ability was that if the other side was at a higher level than it was, it was just a lie. It had no general effect. But if he fought people at his level, the situation would change completely. Artic was beginning to move on to the next talent.4.His talent was called "Reality Shield Creation". Thanks to this ability, Artic was able to create very light smoke and a purple shield similar to Glass. This shield was a significant difference from other shields. Origin levels, which worked to create many shields, generally used the Origin Energy they had to create their shields. Thanks to this energy, the shield used the user''s energy to respond or endure when it was under attack. Artic''s ability was quite different. Artic was able to create a "Shield of Reality" through this ability. So when the shield was under attack, it was using the power of its law instead of using any energy to withstand the attack. Since the law mentioned was "Reality," it could completely ignore the incoming attack, translating it to "Not Real." A feature like that always works. Artic was thinking about how to try this ability, and that''s when the system started talking to him. It was also destroyed in the woods that Artic had created. "To test the user''s power, he needs to create the shield. Once the shield has been formed, the user can test the shield with an attack equivalent to the strength of origin Level 9." Artic prepared himself without arguing with the system, and after he raised his hand slightly, he thought from within. With Artic thinking, a slight purple and white transparent shield formed in front of his hand. The shield looked pretty thin. That''s why if anyone on the outside saw it. He thought the shield was too weak. With Artic forming the shield, an orange puppet man appeared 100 meters in front of him. The puppet had no eyes or anything to indicate that he was human. Orange Puppet raised his hand slightly and raised his hand, and after a spiral-shaped fireball appeared in front of his hand, he began to come to Artic''s shield with great force. , Artic was considered a bit experienced after his war with Lancel. So he could see that the Fireball attack sent by the Orange Puppet was in Origin Level 9 power. If Artic had met this attack directly 100 years ago, it would have been directly dusted and destroyed. The attack hit the shield within seconds and disappeared after it hit it. That''s when the system itself spoke. "Attack Ignored" After the system''s words, Artic understood that he approved with his head. "So this is the real strength and purpose of the shield, instead of meeting the incoming attack with pure energy, the narcissistic force of the law is used, and then the attack is thought of as "never happened"." When Artic found out, he laughed a little. "I''m really strong. I don''t have to be afraid of a lot of people with that kind of defense." Artic knew the value of his power now. He was quite happy for that reason. Before he tried his other power, "Real Life Creation," he wanted to think about the forces he had tried so far. In general, he knew many things. At the same time, his 100 years in the cave had matured him seriously in terms of personality. For this reason, he could easily understand many subjects. For this reason, he was aware of the limits of his power, and if he was not careful about it, he knew that he could still lose the life he had by fighting a big man. Artic was finally aware that the strongest thing was level. 230 Artic - Chapter - 230 - The Real Life Creation - After artic placed his thoughts in a certain way, he began to prepare to test his last remaining talent, "Real Life Creation". This ability, both conceptually and inherently, made a significant difference from other abilities. If Artic could use this ability strongly and correctly, he could declare himself "God." At least he could have made himself believe it. But Artic also naturally knew that being a god was not something that existed with the powers that existed. Being a God was an event of thought and character. Even if Artic had very strong abilities, as long as he behaved like a human being, he would never know literally what it meant to be a god. At least, as long as his mind and mind didn''t change differently, that''s how it was going to be. Artic didn''t want to change how his own will and mind would think to become a god. That''s why he had a little dilemma. After thinking he should think about these issues later, he told the system to show the information about the talent again. "Can I see the information of the system, the ability to "Real Life Creation"." Along with Artic''s words, the system showed itself the knowledge of the ability in a window. "5th Talent" "Real Life Creation" "The user can create different life forms using the law of reality. How life forms look, how much power they have depends on the user''s will. Created life forms cannot be stronger than the user itself and must be at least below 3 levels. The more life forms created, the weaker they must be. The user can give willpower to life forms or use them as robots or puppets if they wish." Artic swallowed the talent after reading it. He knew he swallowed a lot in general, but this time the reason he swallowed was different. Artic wasn''t a stranger to these matters. After all, he had snakes and he also had a glass puppet of his own volition that was currently thinking. However, this situation was radically different from other situations in a general way. It wasn''t like creating a puppet. After all, even someone as weak as Cahrum, who wasn''t on the Origin Level, was capable of forming a dummy with normal human intelligence. The current situation was to create a truly fleshy and vibrant being with pure will and power. In short, Artic was really about to create a life and a human being. That''s why he was so excited about it. It was also strengthening. Artic had to go back in time. Perhaps what people believed to be "God" was a smarter being stronger than they were. He was a person like himself. If Artic were in his old world right now, he could control the whole world with his powers without any difficulty.people would adore himself and create religion even if he did nothing. It seemed strange to him. He was also entertaining himself. Artic soon got rid of all his thoughts and looked at the 5-foot ground in front of him to try out the ability. And then he thought about his "Real Life Creation" talent. With his thinking, he just began to imagine. Artic imagined a man who was 10 feet tall, white skin and blue eyes, but also black hair. The human form he was going to create didn''t have any genitalia. In short, it was a genderless life form. He kept thinking, adding his ears and mouth. But he didn''t add a nose. This life-form would live in a way that wouldn''t need to breathe. He didn''t just stop here, and he didn''t add human organs to this life-form that looked like the human being he had kept alive. He only added two different things. He called them blue cores and red cores. The red core would perform reproduction, digestion and other kinds of human bodily movements. The Blue Core was a point that represented the capacity to think and willpower. Naturally, he put the blue kernel inside this man''s head, and the red nucleus right inside where the belly button should be but isn''t. There was no evacuation system in this life form. They also didn''t have to eat. In general, how this life form would live was simply determined by Artic. "They will be able to draw energy from all kinds of energy sources and strengthen themselves. It will be the "wizards" who strengthen the Red Core, the physical warriors, and the ones who strengthen the Blue Core." Artic wanted to facilitate the whole new life form he was creating. But he didn''t want to overdo it. Artic, after he''s done everything he needs, he''s set a different point for the sexuality part. He thought the Red Core would be responsible for reproduction and sexuality. Because he didn''t want to deprive the life-form he created of something as fun as sexuality, two people from the same entity could experience sexuality and feel the same way as normal people through their red nuclei when they got together. The birth wouldn''t be as primitive as humans. More simply, a new being would be born within a month of the end of sexuality. The name of the race of the entity he created was Artesian. Each Artesian had a 350-year life span, and if they continued to gather energy, it would become stronger and then move on to different paths. Artic created Artesian''s female models and extra male models, created after adjusting everything. The first artesian he created gave the name Markar. Markar would be known as the first of the Articians and would have kept the Artesians word throughout history. Artic, after creating an average of 1,000 Articians, gave them human intelligence. Afterward, he equipped them all with a knowledge of technology and life at the medieval level. He did everything he needed to do. All he had to do now was place these people on a different planet. He was going to give them a couple of magic books, so the Articians wouldn''t have much trouble growing up. What he referred to as magic here was techniques created by his thought and power. These abilities, and rather spells, that the Articians could use would protect them against other different races. Artic took a deep breath after he set it all up. 231 Artic - Chapter - 231 - Changes - Armital - Artic had finished all his attempts after his last actions.happy to create his first living and self-possessed race. Artic and his people could store a lot of things because of the ring they had. Naturally, under normal circumstances, living beings could not be stored in this ring. However, since Artic was a user of the "Law of Reality", he was able to complete¨¹ ly ignore it. Artic''s law had more power than perhaps even the divine attributes. Under normal circumstances, it wasn''t in the hands of someone like Artic to obtain a law like Reality. But after 100 years of experimentation, he developed a plan, and now he has the Law of Reality for that reason. Artic had begun to re-read the information in his mind by the system to further develop the law. "A common colloquial usage would have been reality mean "perceptions, beliefs, and attitudes toward reality", as in "My reality is not your reality." This is used often just as a colloquialism indicating that the parties to an agree conversation or should agree, not to quibble over deeply different conceptions of what is real. For example, in a religious discussion between friends, one might say (attempting humor), "You might disagree, but in my reality, everyone goes to heaven." Reality can be defined in a way that links it to worldviews or parts of them (conceptual frameworks): Reality is the totality of all things, structures (actual and conceptual), events (past and present) and phenomena, whether observable or not. It is what a world view (whether it be based on individual or shared human experience) ultimately attempts to describe or map. Certain ideas from physics, philosophy, sociology, literary criticism, and other fields shape various theories of reality. One such belief is that there is simply and is no reality beyond the perceptions or beliefs we have about reality. Such attitudes are summarized in the popular statement, "Perception is reality" or "Life is how you perceive reality" or "the reality is what you can get away with", and they indicate anti-realism ¨C that is, the view that there is no objective reality, whether acknowledged explicitly or not." Artic developed directly after applying the information provided by the system. He could feel his energy growing. Artic, as he learned from the system, was not applying anything like in previous cases to go to later levels. All he had to do was keep using and improving his power. Naturally, his level would gradually rise. At the same time, the development issue would slow down significantly as the level was now more difficult. He didn''t have to be too smart to know that. As Artic was thinking about all this, the flat space created by the system began to deteriorate. Within seconds, Artic realized that his mind had returned to his body in the cave. When Artic returned to his true body, he took a breath and looked around. who had lived in this cave for 100 years. So a lot of things seemed close to him. He couldn''t stop thinking from the inside out. What had changed on the planet in 100 years? Although he generally spoke to Anmerni every 10 years, as a result, Amerni was no longer his being. When Artic first created Amerni, he had the Glass Law. But now he had the "Law of Reality", a much stronger and more comprehensive force. Therefore, Amerni no longer had to listen to himself. Of course, Artic could easily control Amerni with his power. But he wasn''t going to do anything like that. After throwing away all these thoughts, he took a deep breath and gently shook his hand. With his hand waved, the rocks at the entrance to the cave he was in became directly invisible. The rocks were not invisible. They were destroyed from reality. But for a normal person and an outsider, they seemed invisible. Artic flew lightly, out of the cave and began to fly up into the sky. After he flew into the sky, he started watching around. It was between the forest and the mountains. It was sunny and daytime. Artic smiled slightly after thinking for a few minutes. Then he thought of Amerni, thinking about his "Reality Teleportation" ability. With his thinking, Amerni appeared in front of him. Amerni was wearing a silver suit and his face had never changed. A few seconds later, he started looking at the old man in front of him. Although Amerni was now a life form of his own, he could still feel its creator. So when he saw Artic, he smiled and started talking. "Lord Altic, you''ve finished your work." After Artic confirmed it with his head, within seconds, his face became 20 years old again. And then his physique and his whole body changed slightly. Artic didn''t touch his body as long as he kept working. That''s why he was physically old. Naturally, no Origin Level, like the previous Artic, would not age physically. But Artic didn''t care about these things at the time. Artic''s height has grown to 2 meters and has become physically quite robust and muscular. His eyes were a mixture of light purple and smoke color, giving information and power to the person looking at it. He also had a slightly dirty beard and a handsome face. The edges of his black hair glowed with a slight purple color. Amerni was not a fool. He understood that the energy given by his creator had completely changed. Amerni had reached Origin Level 5 within 100 years while Artic was working, and his law had gone very far. Like Artic, he didn''t choose any new laws. He continued to move forward tomorrow through the Law of Sharpness. In general, a powerful life form from Amerni is not currently present on the planet Armital. Artic looked around slightly and started talking. "Is everything ok?" Amerni bowed his head slightly and began to speak. "My lord, a lot has changed since you left. But your shop still stands in Gebin City. But we can''t sell products anymore because in 100 years all the products we have have been sold." Artic nodded his head sympathetically and spoke after smiling. "Let''s go to the store, make me a coffee and tell me what happened." 232 Artic - Chapter - 232 - The Akatoh - New Plane Artic lightly thought of his talent "Reality Teleporting" after his remarks and then beamed him directly into the shop with Amerni. The store was still in the same place. It was just empty, and the stuff inside had changed. Amerni was not surprised by the teleportation state of his condition. He thought it was normal because he felt the energy from his lord. Even before his lord got stronger, he could do things like this. That''s when Amerni started talking. "My lord, after you left, we ran out of things. Naturally, I worked in different jobs and maintained ownership of the shop and maintained a normal order." Artic touched his chin slightly and smiled. "Miga and Melisal are dead." Gently bowing artic''s words, Amerni nodded his head and began to speak. "My lord, the two of them had two children and lived their lives in beauty and abundance in general. I paid directly for some of the stuff that was sold in the store. They bought themselves a farmhouse and lived there, and died naturally from old age." Artic shook his head sympathetically when someone else came to mind. "What''s Anabel doing?" Artic saw Anabel when she was a baby. So he didn''t know her adult form, so he couldn''t see exactly where she was. But if he wanted to beam down and he wanted to, he could teleport her to himself. After some time , Amerni gave it some thought and answered. "If I remember correctly after he grew up, he became mystical, too. Cahrum taught him a lot of things he knew." Artic took a deep breath and sat on one of the seats. The seats were made of leather and were slightly brown. After Artic sat in the chair, Amerni immediately went into the kitchen and made a coffee. He always put coffee in the kitchen because he knew the Lord was very careful about coffee. In a few minutes, the coffee was made. Amerni brought the coffee cup to Artic and delivered it gently. Artic took the coffee cup and took a sip and gave him a deep breath. Then he looked around. "A lot of things have changed." He was told to himself. Artic continued to drink only his coffee. It was time to leave this planet for development. He could have put the Articians, the life forms he created, here, but it would change the way the planet was moving. That''s why he wasn''t going to do that. He had already caused a lot of destruction when he was fighting Lancel 100 years ago. He didn''t want something like this to happen again. After he finished his coffee, he turned to America and started talking. "Amerni, I have things to do. When you need something, try to think about me and ask for help, like help. I''m going to save you." Amerni bowed his head slightly and replied. "Thank you, my lord." Artic disappeared after the words of the American. - Artic is now in the atmosphere of the armital planet. Artic prepared some plans for himself before moving. 1 - Find a planet for the Articians and place them. 2 - Find an institution or school that provides education for those at Starium Level 3 - Find valuable treasures to pay for the System Score and give them to the system. Those were the first three things Artic wanted. He had to do these things. The reason he wanted to find an institution for a school or education was the same as when the first origin level was. Artic was strong. He was very strong. However, the information he had, in general, was particularly low for those at the Starium Level. So he wanted to see a different future and he wanted to plan it. Artic, who always knew the value of receiving education, put this into his ideas. The system score issue was quite simple. Artic had asked for different information to move from the system to the Starium Level. The system asked it for 100 System Points. Artic was forced to borrow from the system because he didn''t have that many points. If he didn''t pay that debt in 10 years, the system would destroy itself. So it''s supposed to be a little quick on this. It was more important than getting an education. That''s why he changed the order. 1 - Find a planet for the Articians and place them. 2 - Find valuable treasures to pay for the System Score and give them to the system. 1 - Find an institution or school that provides education for those at Starium Level - After Artic made my plans, he took a deep breath and gently shook his hand. As he waved his hand, he began to go to a star system closest to him. Within seconds, he had left the Armital Star System and came to a different star system. He was able to use the Law of Reality to influence most laws and change them as he wished. For this reason, he didn''t need any spaceship-like before. Maybe if he wanted to travel between galaxies, he might need this means of transportation, but he didn''t need it right now. Artic was beginning to understand the star system he came from, and the system began to talk to him. The system liked to inform these things. "Star System, Aketoh - (Undiscovered)" "Number of Planets - 4" (Nature, Greenery and number of planets supporting biological life form 2" - Aketoh-1 - Aketoh-2 Aketoh-3 - Aketoh-4 - Artic shook his head slightly. As he understood and seen, only Aketoh 3 and Aketoh - 4 were livable planets. Other planets did not support life because of their natural position. At least he didn''t support their way of life like a human being. He could have put the Articians in different places. But he wouldn''t have to do it because he didn''t need to. He wanted the Articians to live in places where trees and mountains, like humans, were also wild creatures. So without much thought about it, aketoh-4, the largest planet and habitable place, began to move forward. Artic didn''t realize he was going pretty fast when he was moving calmly. So within seconds, it had come to the planet''s atmosphere. Artic laughed from the inside and began to talk to himself. "Hahahaha, I may have to get used to it." Artic had to travel through the little spaceship while he was in space before. It was something new to him. Artic noticed a familiar life form just as he was about to enter the planet''s atmosphere. 233 Artic - Chapter - 233 - The Black Fire Dragon - Artic turned his head slightly and began to look at the introduction of the star system. A large octopus with long tentacles, maybe a mile long and wide, was slowly advancing. Naturally, it wasn''t too slow. But in Artic''s eyes, this great creature was slowly moving. "Oh, what a surprise." Artic knew the species of this creature.when he first went into space, he saw a creature that looked like this creature. At the time, the creature was much stronger than it was. But because he was lucky, there were bodyguards in his star system, and they scared the creature away. The Star Octopus he''s seeing now was a little weaker version of the old octopus he saw back then. "Star Octopus" "Origin Level - 5" Artic had discovered a different situation. Exactly three teenagers were following the octopus and they had a look on their faces that they wanted to kill. Two of the young men and one were women, and what they all had in common was that they all had a closed blue outfit on top. Each one was a level 3 Origin Level. Before Artic planted his newly created race on the planet, he came to the octopus with his idea and began to follow the youth. He was also listening. Young people couldn''t feel or see starium-level people with a Law of Reality like Artic. Naturally, that was the case as long as Artic couldn''t. It was also true of the Octopus. -- "Come on, we have to kill him, thanks to his tentacles, we can get the Origin Level Weapons we need and go to the Red Fire Moon Dungeon." The young man spoke in a willing voice. It didn''t mean anything to them that they were in space. After all, not speaking in space was only true of normal people. Every origin level in space was talked about through their energy. That''s why it wasn''t a problem. Another male teenager responded to the young man''s speech. "I''ll stop it, you''ll attack. We have to be careful. The physical power it has in the tissue scans is worth at least 400,000 tons. It can destroy all our bodies with one blow. It''s already stronger than us in general." This time, the young man who spoke was a handsome young man with tall, blue eyes. He was 30 years old and had a very strong character. The young girl, on the other hand, smiled slightly and began to focus. Meanwhile, Artic started talking to the octopus. Normal Origin Levels or Starium Levels could not communicate with the octopus in this way. At least they couldn''t do that. But Artic''s law could allow him to do that. That was the key to the power of the law. "What have you done, little Octopus, they''re attacking you?" The Star Octopus squirmed with the sound he heard as he continued to fight with young people. He knew the person who spoke belonged to the human race. But the fact that he could make so much noise in his mind was enough to show how powerful the other person was. That''s why he answered from the inside. "I didn''t make any attacks, the great being, they want to sell my tentacles and make money." Artic shook his head in an. In short, the situation was just hunting. People in Artic''s old-world also made a living by hunting animals and different fish. But in the end, the animals on Earth were generally unconscious, living by instinct. That''s why many people saw no trouble hunting them. Naturally, some people tried to prevent things, but "hunting" was never finished in general. Artic, if he was on Earth, maybe he wouldn''t have said anything about it. But now he felt he had to teach these young people a lesson. Because young people were killing an entity that had a mind just to make money. So, he disturbed her. But he wasn''t going to launch an attack. He gave blue clothes to all the young people. It showed that they were attached to a force. If he attacked by showing his personality, it could cause him trouble in the future. Artic, after a slight thought, created a great monster that stopped the battle of the young and the octopus and stood in front of them. This monster was created using true low illusion talent. In general, starium-level people could realize it was an illusion and destroy it without too much difficulty. But that''s not the case right now. Young people were ant-level beings, all three according to Artic. So there was no way the creature they were dealing with was real or not. Everything Artic created was real to them because their levels were already weak. Artic smiled slightly and looked at the creature he had created. "Black Fire Dragon" "Origin Level 8" "Created By Artic , Illusion" "Law - Black Fire" "Abilities -----" "Black Fire Ball" "Blak Fire Explosion" "Fire Hell" The creature artic created was a dark dragon that was very large, 10 km long and 5 km wide. This dragon had two large wings and was moving on to its rapid advance through space. His eyes were red and represented the energy of fire. , When the octopus saw The Blak Fire Dragon, he held his breath and had never seen such a powerful and large creature in his life. That''s why he was so scared. But Artic told him to be comfortable. That''s why he was slightly relieved. Young people, on the other hand, had a different opinion. "What are we going to do, the level of this creature is too high than Origin 5!" This time it was the young girl who spoke. The young girl worked with her father on creatures in space for a long time. He knew dragons existed, but he didn''t know it was such a big, dark dragon. Aside from his appearance, he was extremely powerful. One of the young sterns had removed a bluestone and the bluestone had exploded slightly. When he cracked the stone, a portal was opened and the young man jumped right in. The young man who made this jump was a 30-year-old blue-eyed young man. 234 Artic - Chapter - 234 - The Gains - Plans - Right after the young boy passed the portal, the portal was closed in seconds. In short, he left his friends directly to death. If he were on Earth, his actions would be condemned and misjudged by everyone. But in space, people lived and thought individually. If there was a danger, one wouldn''t have the idea of saving others, and he''d only think of himself. The young girl and the other young boy understood that. But they were still slightly upset that because of they were young and inexperienced about these matters. Meanwhile, Black Fire Dragon looked at them with a big eye and muttered lightly. "Black Fire Ball" With the dragon humming, dark fireballs, each one at the size of 1km , hit the first young girl at great speed and then hit the young man and killed them. Artic had already seized their robes. "If you want to hunt, you have to know that you can be hunted to." - Artic didn''t kill young people just for that reason. The other reason he killed young people was simple. Artic, all the OG Scores that he had were used directly by the system. That''s why Artic was completely broke. He didn''t forget to protect the rings they had when he killed young people. In a short move, he took the ring of both teenagers and opened them open and began to examine the objects. Artic had a brief examination that he had a total of 50,000 OG Points on both rings. The background or families these young people had were quite strong and most likely wealthy. At the same time, each young man was carrying two different items. Artic asked the system to identify the e-items and tell him how much he would give him in return. "Space Fly Jacket" "Origin Level 2" "User will be faster when traveling in space" "10% Space Fly Speed" "System will accept this item for - 0.5 System Points" Artic smiled lightly. He didn''t expect much. With him thinking lightly, the jacket was gone. At that time, he received little information. "- 10 System Points " "- 9.5 System Points" Artic understandably confirmed his head. The system was rescinding the stuff he bought from his debt. That''s what he wanted. That''s why he didn''t have much to say about it. "Blue Space Place Robe" "Origin Level 3" "User will be protected against laws" "20% Protection Against ¨C Origin Level 3 Laws, and below" "System will accept this item for - 1.0 System Points" Artic smiled this time and approved it from within without saying much. That way, the boy who was a man ran out of things. "- 9.5 System Points" "- 8.5 System Points" Artic,saw the she have a dress the same way as others. It was a little different, but it had more or less the same features. These young people had a backup for each of the clothes. That''s why the situation could be pretty good. "Blue Space Place Enchanted Robe" "Origin Level 4" "User will be protected against laws" "25% Protection Against ¨C Origin Level 4 Laws, and below" "System will accept this item for - 1.5 System Points" Artic smiled slightly and sold the item directly into the system without thinking. He was doing pretty good at last. Besides, he had another item to sell. "- 8.5 System Points" "- 7.0 System Points" Artic started looking at the last item. This item was quite different from the others. "Dark Blue Dimension Ring" "Creates a 100-meter space dimension." "User can put non-living things in this space" "System will accept this item for - 5.0 System Points" Artic was slightly surprised. Because he knew that rings like this weren''t very rare. In general, many origin levels had such rings. No one could have expected origin-level beings to roam space with a bag on their backs. That would be a funny situation. Artic was surprised because the ring was overvalued by the system. But he wasn''t in the mind to care. That''s why he sold the ring to the system without much thought. He had unlimited space, so he didn''t need this kind of stuff. "- 7.0 System Points" "- 2.0 System Points" Artic paid off a large part of his debt in this way. So, without wasting much time, he quickly destroyed the Black Fire Dragon, and then after the Octopus said "see you," he disappeared and began to advance to the planet. The poor star octopus understood how worthless and insignificant his power was. He might not have lasted a few seconds against the person he saw. The poor star octopus understood how worthless and insignificant his power was. He might not have lasted a few seconds against the person he saw. The octopus said some words to itself. "Maybe that''s easier to cling to mentally than the truth. Maybe its perfect coping mechanism and an antidote to the truth ¡ª that you won''t be saved, that the space is cruel and indifferent at different times, and that you''re in for a ruling if you don''t do something about your life. " These words were given to him as a gift by Artic. But the effect would n''t come immediately. That''s why he wasn''t going to get stronger. Artic liked to power beings in general. But the last time he gave power to people, he saw what he saw. And he wasn''t going to make the same mistake because he had matured for 100 years. It would give power, but it would require a great time of 1,000 years for the development of fame. In this way, the power it gave would not quickly affect the existence and change its personality. , Artic descended from the atmosphere and after taking a deep breath, he began to search the planet with his energy. There were a lot of people, goblins and elves on the planet. Each had their cities and territories. The assets here didn''t work as a law. Instead, they were creating their magic, powered by the law. It could have been said that it was creative, even though it was bad work. Artic didn''t want to waste too much time. For this reason, he searched for a place on the planet where other beings could not immediately come and discover, but not too small or large, and not far from other continents. Artic knew how big the planets he''d traveled to so far. And that''s because it was in a different universe. and the planet it''s on now is maybe more than a million times bigger than the earth. But the laws of physics of the old world didn''t work very well here. Artic was strengthened by those rules because the rules weren''t right. They were only valued by the system because where they came from as far away. 235 Artic - Chapter - 235 - The Thunder Spirit Wolf - Artic found where he wanted after a little research. The size of the place he found was quite adequate. On average, it was a small island compared to a planet that was 1,000 km long and 400 km wide. The island didn''t have any original names. At least Artic didn''t know that. Inside the island, there were forests, mountains, and enough plain space. It was also home to small but outnumbered streams and lakes. For that reason, it could be said to be a very nice place. There were creatures inside the island, but they could live by using the spells artic had created from his own head. For a short time, Artic moved quickly down a place in the middle of the island. There were a flat area and a beautiful lake just a few miles away. And because it was close to the forest, they wouldn''t have trouble building houses. Artic, after a while, emptied all the first Artacians he had created on the island. Each one looked different and had different types in general. Within seconds, Markar had come across her and leaned over slightly. Artic started talking after he approved it with his head. "Markar, there are medieval knowledge and simple items in each of you entrusted to you. At the same time, you all have more than 30 spells in mind. Use them to survive and evolve. I''ll come to see you a few centuries, maybe a millennium from now." Markar, after the words of His Lord and Creator Artic, knelt down and began to speak. "My lord, Artic, thank you for your information. Everything will be as you wish." Artic took a deep breath with Markar''s words and disappeared. Markar turned around and began to give direct orders. In this way, the Articians began to build their civilization. Meanwhile, Artic was looking around in the sky. He hasn''t spent much time with himself lately.he''s only worked for 100 years. So he didn''t think it would do much harm if he watched it lightly. Artic was passing over a forest as he advanced. At that moment, he saw a little creature in the woods. Actually, he didn''t try many creatures. But he was still intrigued. He went into the woods slightly and studied the creature closely. "Green Wolf Pup" Artic understood that this creature was a green baby wolf. Most likely, his mother died protecting him. The little baby wolf had collapsed right next to a large tree, and Artic was staring at her with careful eyes. Artic was getting closer, and Kurt started showing his teeth and growling. Artic found it sweet because he was a little baby wolf. Besides, even though it was already big, it didn''t make much difference to him. Artic raised his hand slightly and calmed the Puppy wolf with his energy. With Artic''s energy, the wolf was directly silent. Such animals, especially animals thought of as creatures, generally had very strong instincts. Even Artic''s slight hand raised was enough to show how powerful the person in front of him was in the eyes of the Wolf cub. Artic came up to the green cub wolf with a slight step and began to caress his head. Green Baby Wolf didn''t say or react to Artic''s head stroking. When you looked a little carefully, it was obvious that Baby Wolf was bleeding in his body. He probably wasn''t going to live long. Artic took a deep breath and shook his hand lightly. With his shaking, the baby wolf''s wound closed as if it never existed. Baby Wolf looked around and then turned to Artic and started looking. Naturally, because it carried creature blood, it was smarter than normal animals. He more or less understood that his wound was because of the person in front of him. He didn''t act the way he used to because he realized it, and this time he voluntarily started rubbing his head against Artic''s powerful hands. Artic, who had seen this, smiled slightly. So he shook his hand, and the baby wolf was starting to change direction. In just a few seconds, the baby wolf had become a completely different being. The system showed Artic new information about Baby Wolf. Artic knew how he was changing, but showing it by the system helped him prove it. "Thunder Spirit Wolf" "Origin Level 5" "Law = Thunder / Spirit" "Ability" "Thunderbolt" "Thunder Movement" "Collecting Spirit" "Defense Of Spirit" - Artic smiled lightly. It was exactly what he wanted. The wolf in front of you is directly from Origin Level 5. he managed to make a presence. The reason he did it wasn''t to give him strength in his head. He wanted to carry this wolf with him. That''s why he did it. The wolf was now at a level that could be considered strong. So he could have been very helpful to himself while they were traveling together. Thunder Spirit Wolf, the former puppy, had completely changed. His eye level was about 5 meters high and his whole color turned blue. From his eyes, a color was glowing with a mixture of black and green. Artic knew that the wolf in front of him had human intelligence. But because he didn''t give him the ability to speak, he couldn''t talk before he was on Origin Level 8. If Artic hadn''t touched it, it wouldn''t have been origin level, Star Level 2 or 3, not the wolf in front of him. The bloodline he had was so weak. A few seconds later, Artic gently shook his hand and Thunder Spirit Wolf disappeared. Kurt was taken directly to True Illusion World, created by Artic. When Artic was traveling, he didn''t want to carry a wolf this big right now. So he was going to take it out in space or something like that when he needed to. Thunder Spirit Wolf was an artificial being created by Artic. For this reason, even the lowest Origin Level beings, such as the ability to speak, did not have the ability to exist. Artic was careful not to add too much when he made the creation. Because breaking the "balance" would never have had good results. If Artic hadn''t taken the wolf. He wouldn''t give her strength like that. Because with his power, Thunder Spirit Wolf made the father and mother of his entire planet cry. That''s why he didn''t want to do that. 236 Artic - Chapter - 236 - The Religion Temple - Artic went to one of the first major cities he saw without changing his face. But this time he wasn''t acting like he was before. He arranged all the perceptions of other beings and people according to him. That way, other people, beings, wouldn''t be able to see or feel it. The name of the city artic entered was a place called Alket. Alket was a place where different races and intelligent creatures lived together. For this reason, it contained a lot of cultures. Artic didn''t come to one of the cities. He just wanted to explore the cities and take a stroll. Although he lived in Gebin City for three years, he spent at least 100 years in the cave talking to Amerni several times in the cave. For that reason, it would have made sense for him to take a different action. At least for a while to gather himself, he would travel alongside people and living beings in general. Artic turned off the energy that would interfere with the perception of him and made other people see him. It was on a normal street, and it was pretty crowded. A lot of young, old and children were walking outside. There were vendors on the side of the road and he was selling different fruits and bread-like dishes. Artic kept walking and he saw a shop in the future. The store sold clothes and stuff like that. Artic smiled slightly and began to move on. As he continued to move forward, he began to listen to the words of several young people. The young peoples wearing long white clothes and no girls with them. They were all men, and their total number was three. - "Hey Marb, you know, in a few hours we''re going to pray to Lumos in the Light God temple." The talking young man''s face was ugly, and the people looking were pushing themselves not to look again. The young man with his eyes red didn''t have a hole in his one side nose. His mouth was very wounded and his face was dirty. Artic, who saw the young man''s face, which looked strange, couldn''t stop thinking inside. "Who knows how much trouble he''s been through." He thought. Marb, the man the boy was talking to at the time, replied. "I don''t know, Alphon, I can''t believe there is even god anymore." Marb, a young man, was the opposite of Alphon. When Alphon was pretty ugly and all the people look ed with disgust. Marb was completely handsome, tall and a very beautiful person with a pretty face. When he was telling Alphon his true words, he spoke quietly. Naturally, even if it was more than 100 meters away from artic, those words would not escape from someone like Artic. When Alphon heard his friend''s words, his ugly face got uglier and he started talking in anger. "Do you hear what you''re saying! The young man, Marb, was slightly pulled back and turned around with an angry expression on his face and started walking. Their friendship was a pretty big hit. Artic could understand that. At the time, strangely enough, Alphon spoke to himself. "I respect everyone.you may not believe it, but you can''t be disrespectful!" After Alphon talked to himself, he turned around and started moving forward. Artic, who witnessed these events, inevitably remembered the past. As strange as these tributes may seem, they were clearly what happened in the old world. Many countries in the Earth used their religion to exploit the vulnerability of the people. That''s how they started controlling people. The Clergy, in general, continued to live in wealth, and the poor, the people, were saying to be grateful. It was so repetitive. Many people in the Earth were killed and continued to be killed for this reason alone. Meanwhile, the clergy continued to get rich and fill their pockets. Artic closed his eyes slightly and was told to himself as he continued to walk. "You''re going to teach the poor to be thankful so the rich can keep their pockets full." -- Marb angrily, he had left Alphon.and he wanted to tell his close friend what was going through him, and the God of Light, also called White God, seemed ridiculous to him. Everyone was saying something and trying to do something. But Marb was eying people because of his power. and people thanking the God of Light. One day, in the old days, Marb couldn''t cure a patient. The patient died. Marb was attacked by the families of the patient who died just as he was about to explain the situation. His other friends saved him and saved him from being lynched by the family. The more Marb thought about this memory, the more irritated he got and he was taking his steps faster. Even if all he wanted to do was do good, and when things didn''t get better, people, especially people, wanted to attack him all the time. But whenever he could treat the patient well and heal the patient, then they were praying to the false god, whom they called gods, that was randomly created and used to make temples rich. Marb was told to himself as he kept moving forward. Was it his job to practice medicine? He was wasting all his magic and knowledge of people. But every time he didn''t make it, it was all his fault. "When I save the patient, they thank their false god. And when the patient dies, they blame me. Why do you pray to God when the patient lives, and when the patient dies, you do not swear at God?" Marb went home angrily, being told to himself. -- Inside a very large temple was a large statue. the statue had no general appearance, generally had a random shape and was made of white gemstones. There were different seating vests and places of worship. This was the temple of Lumos, the God of Light. Alphon always came here to pray, and after a while, Temple Priest Laem took him to work because he loved his worship. Since then, Alphon has been working for the temple. Alphon took a deep breath and immediately approached Laem, who was praying on the right side and began to speak. "Lord Laem, I have to say something." Laem took a deep breath and after finishing his prayer, Alphon turned to a slightly smiling face. He could be seen in the eyes of the Alphon, who loved him and saw him as a good sidekick. Alphon took a deep breath again and started talking. "Marb, I said to me right in front of me, "I don''t believe in God anymore. I don''t think it''s real." With Alphon''s words, the smiling expression on The Reverend Laem''s face took a completely different form. 237 Artic - Chapter - 237 - Artic Thinking About Religion - Reverend Laem''s face had all been changed. He didn''t expect anything like this, but he knew what he was going to do when he faced a situation like this. Every once in a while, young people like this show up. They did not choose to believe in lumos, the god of light, and they did not even believe in their gods. Under normal circumstances, this might not seem like a very important point. But that wasn''t the case. It could result in other people following in their footsteps after one person didn''t believe in public. If this happened, their gods would be unhappy, and at the same time, resources to temples would be reduced and the Lumos Temple would begin to lose its power. It would be the end of the temple and the Lumos religion. So as a temple, even though they were telling non-believers they wouldn''t do anything, they were destroying them whenever they could, and they made it look like it happened naturally. Their followers and believers were generally ignorant people. So when they killed a non-believer with a disease, they thought it was because of god''s curse. That''s exactly how Reverend Laem has killed four people by now. All four were people who were much smarter and smarter than their environment. He didn''t know what led these people to disbelief, but he didn''t care. To him, these people were all god''s curses. The duty of priests and believers like him was to kill those who did not respect and believe in their gods. After Taking a deep breath, Reverend Laem replied to Alphon. "I understand, I''ll deal with this situation. You''re interested in this now." Alphon tilted his head slightly and pointed out that he understood. And then he turned around and started coming out of the temple.and a lot of things were going through him. Marb was actually his childhood friend and a very good friend. But when it came to the god, Marb''s worth wasn''t really important. They had to be killed to cleanse his soul and beasked by God Lumos for him. That''s why he didn''t have a bad idea about it. - As Artic continued to move forward, he had a lot of strange people in his eye. Although not called strange, many of the people he''s seen so far have been extremely religious. For some reason, strangely enough, the rate of faith was decreasing and decreasing according to their wealth and wealth. He understood from the conversations around him that rich people didn''t have much faith and only had thoughts on these things as a formality. He realized that poor people were completely faithful. Artic knew it wasn''t a coincidence. That''s how it was all been arranged from the beginning. "Rich people form religion and tell the poor to be thankful. In this way, he would convince them that great wealth will be the one that great beauty can wait for after death." This was the principle of processing many religions. The main purpose of religions was to strengthen and make the people who constituted and worked for religion. The religious constituents who had thought of this were naturally intelligent and manipulative. They knew the poor would be against it. For this reason, society and culture were given the image that the rich were evil, arrogant and dirty. In fact, this point was not so different from the old world. In general, poor people, rich people, when they saw them, they would have these feelings directly in their minds. "Jealousy, the person''s being spoiled and not deserving of what they have. The fact that he''s going to hell after he''s dead." Artic mumbled to himself. That''s how religion in the city worked. The bad guys, the good ones who would burn in the fires, they''d have everything they wanted after they died. That''s why the clergy portrayed the rich as evil. That way, the poor always look at the rich. "Maybe he''s richer than me, but he''s bad, so When I die, I''ll go to heaven. He''s going to hell." They used to say. In this way, they prevented them from realizing how pathetic their situation was. At the same time, this system of thought ensured that all rebellions had stopped. That''s how people who really believed in religion were poor. Because all the rich left them was religion. And to go to heaven, which is in their hearts, was a "hope." Of course, there was a lot of information about it, actually.because human beings are generally arrogant, especially where there are communities of people who don''t recognize different intelligent life forms, comparing themselves to other animals and being smart and intelligent. they thought that they were beings, so that extinction after death was not for them. When Artic was thinking about all this, he was pretty slipped. But all these thoughts helped him to give him a different perspective. So he wanted to know a little bit more about the Lumos Religion, the religion that people around here were talking about. And he knew the Temple was the place he had to go to do it. So, without wasting much time, he focused slightly and looked at where the temple was. Then he beamed to the door of the temple, where no one could see him. He began to examine the temple lightly. He was giving a simple sign on his doorstep. "Poverty is not a misfortune. Poverty is a gift. A gift to go to heaven." When Artic saw this inscription, he turned his head slightly and saw a man in a very fat white suit. There was a table in front of him and he was eating gold-plated meat. And he did it without hiding much. The people who looked at him were poor and laughing. Artic was really surprised. They were laughing at that fat guy because there was only one reason. "That man is fat and rich and eats a lot at the same time. He will go to hell and we will go to heaven." Artic didn''t really understand how people were brainwashed so much. But he didn''t want to think about it right now. All he wanted to do was get inside this temple and investigate this religion. Maybe if he was lucky, he''d have access to different information, and who knows, maybe he''d meet lumos, the much-talked-about god, and ask him what he was trying to do. After all, if there really was a god''s seed, it was certain it would be a mystical. After all, the temple priests around here were able to cast spells by dominating the power of the law. 238 Artic - Chapter - 238 - The Woman Lumos - tic managed to get inside the temple in a matter of minutes. After entering the temple, he began to examine the area carefully and curiously. He soon realized that the temple had an invisible face. It wasn''t hard for him. Because with the energy he had, he could easily watch and see through the walls. There was a secret area exactly 50 meters below the temple. This area was a room and was connected to other rooms of different sizes. There were various things in these rooms. Some of them had green metal coins used as money for the planet they were in, some had torture devices and some had cells. When he looked closely, he even saw a room with various torture devices. Seeing all this affected his thoughts and ideas. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "As I expected." Artic knew why he saw so many tools. The reason was simple. He could also figure out who these tools were being used. The temple was hostile to every person who was not in their interest, and they would not hesitate to kill every person and entity that was not in their best interest. If it was artic in ancient times, he would have intervened directly and killed all the temple believers and their priests. But he wasn''t in the right mind to do something like this right now. Because he wasn''t a human being anymore, and he didn''t think like them. Maybe that way of thinking to some people would seem selfish. But that''s what should have happened for Artic. "Will any human care about an ant that after that ant go home It is going to find food to eat ?" he wouldn''t ask himself the question. He didn''t care either. In Artic''s eyes, humans were just the same life forms as other beings. The only difference from the other beings was that artic himself came from the people''s floor. Maybe he cared a little bit about people because the root he had was about people. But now he didn''t have any sympathy for the different people of a different planet. Artic was just curious about a man named Lumos, the god of all this religion. He wandered around the temple for a while. There were priests and people of faith who saw him. But they didn''t care about him. The reason for this was quite simple. He changed his reality so people wouldn''t care about him and made himself look like a different person. He was walking around like he was supposed to be in the temple. That''s why no one was questioning who he was or what he was here for. Artic had seen where different energy came from a slight study. This energy came from in the middle of the temple, and it was directly in the center. The energy came from a white statue. This statue didn''t have any shape. It was more like floating water, and it could be said to be slightly misshapen. Artic approached and touched the statue. With his touch, one human was formed in front of his eyes. This person wasn''t the man he thought he was. He was a black-haired muscle with very nice white skin and deep blue eyes. She noticed herself, too. Artic''s facial expression was curiosity, while the woman''s face was fear. After smiling for a minute, Artic beamed down to the woman with one thought. -- After being teleported, Artic saw the woman standing directly in front of him, looking at him with fearful eyes. She was the same woman she saw before. She was wearing a long white dress, and her comfort vibe made her feel comfortable with all kinds of beings around. The power that a woman possessed was a divine power for normal people. But it was a minor force for Artic. Origin Level 5, this woman was probably the god that humans on a planet called Lumos believed. After a woman named Lumos swallowed, she was just about to talk, and Artic stopped her and started talking. "Why are you doing all this?" Artic''s question was innocent and simple. woman named Lumos didn''t expect such a question. But the fact that the person in front of her could easily come to his secret room, the energy he emitted, everything was very, very powerful than he was. So he had to answer the question of the other man. "For more power. humans are, personally, rather powerless beings. But when they unite, their beliefs and thoughts give me extra strength." Artic confirmed shaking his head with understanding. He was thinking about something like this. He just wanted to hear it verbally. At that time, he thought lightly in his head. " "The highest levels of performance are empowered by the deepest levels of belief. Performing with a belief is a critical factor for achieving success at anything in life. What you drive believe what you do, and what you do determines what you achieve. When your belief is strong, you perform smarter, better, and with greater resilience. This is true everywhere: business, athletics, education, and personal relationships. What you believe either empowers you or limits you. Empowering beliefs pull your performance up; limiting beliefs pull your performance down. This is especially true under competitive pressure or in response to challenging situations. The good news is that what you believe is your choice. - These thoughts came from within Artic in an instant. The Origin Level Woman opposite was empowering herself by gathering the power created by people''s beliefs. Naturally, he didn''t care what would happen to people at the time. Artic didn''t know if he should be angry or not. But that''s when the young woman started talking. "My lord, I am a member of the Divine Light Group. We generally appear to be gods to people on planets and develop ourselves in line with their beliefs." Artic found those words meaningless. That''s all he understood. Here''s what he didn''t understand. "Do you realize that you hurt people when you did this?" With this question of Artic, Lumos, who is normally unable to sweat, began to sweat slightly and started thinking about what to say. As she understood, the Divine Light Group did not arouse fear or discomfort on the other side. And the other thing she understood was that the other side cared about people. Lumos naturally knew what the man in front of her was talking about. But she couldn''t explain it directly. People like Lumos, who continued to grow stronger by beliefs, didn''t care what happened to people who believed in them and what happened to other intelligent beings. All they cared about was getting the energy of their faith. 239 Artic - Chapter - 239 - The Venom Haven - Lumos thought about it for a while and answered. "Frankly, I don''t care what normal people think. I''m just a mystic trying to get stronger." Lumos said all her words calmly. Even though she said it calmly, she didn''t know what kind of reaction the man in front of her would react to. But for some reason, there wasn''t much fear in her. Because she didn''t think the other guy was so bad about her actions. - Artic responded to the words of a woman named Lumos with only his head. He couldn''t think of anything. There wasn''t much to say anymore. The woman in front of him knew that. She probably agreed to die when she said those words to himself. When Artic thought about what to do, he just answered with the one word. "Anyway .." Artic shook his hand after these words and directly destroyed Lumos. Before Lumos knew what was going on, she was directly dusted, and her entire existence and reality were gone. Artic didn''t normally think about killing. But he didn''t want to think about what he was going to do. He didn''t want to be too interested in these things anymore. The mystical opposite was growing stronger using people''s beliefs. There was nothing wrong with that. But his actions to get stronger caused millions of people to die and suffer. That alone was reason enough to kill him in general. Artic might look a little hypocritical. Because first of all, he said people didn''t matter and he didn''t care about them. And then he said it was a completely different act, killing and killing people who killed people. - Artic knew it wasn''t just that. He was angry that his actions were normal than the consequences of the woman''s actions. Yes, he wasn''t involved in people suffering naturally, and he wasn''t interested in what kind of lives they lived. But it still annoyed him to see another mystic doing such things to inflict this pain. Maybe he was wrong about that. But he wasn''t going to think about it. - After all, this happened, Artic just left where he was. Artic was beamed into space. He did a lot of things with the planet. So there was no other reason for him to be on the planet anymore. For this reason, he had gone into space and focused on looking at his future goal. It was clear what he had to do on the target list. But first, he wanted to pay off the last three System Points. From now on, he''d be able to do whatever he wanted. He knew where Artic had to go to get this done. He''d heard some things from the speeches of the students who tried to kill the octopus. And from what he understood from the information on the students'' rings, the information about this place was clear. Exactly a few days later, the people who wanted it would enter this aforementioned Red Fire Moon region through certain forces and obtain rich items from a large dungeon there. Artic found out that this place wasn''t just old information. For some people and beings, there was also information about an ancient civilization and a collection of laws. A lot of people were very important to this sort of thing. Therefore, Artic wanted to advance to this region. It was something he had to do and nothing he had to do. -- "I think I''ll have to find a map first to get there." Artic whispered lightly. He didn''t say those words directly to himself. He told the Thunder Spirit Wolf next to him that the two of them were slowly moving through dark space. Thunder Spirit Wolf didn''t know why its creator was in space like this. But he didn''t react because he didn''t want to act wrong. As Artic continued to move forward, he turned his head to Thunder Spirit Wolf and spoke. "It''s hard to call you by your being name every time. That''s why I''m going to name you." Upon Artic''s words, Thunder Spirit Wolf paused and waited anxiously. It made him think about it. But you couldn''t think of any names. He knew he was strong, but in the end, he was still a newborn being. For this reason, he didn''t have much experience or love. Artic smiled and spoke after thinking for a while. "I named you Bolt Ignis. Bolt''s from Thunderbolt. and Ignis from .., never mind!" Artic wouldn''t naturally say Ignis was mean "fire" in Latin. If he had said that, the already powerful Thunder Spirit Wolf would have grown stronger. Thunder Spirit Wolf, who had heard his name, shook his head in a way that confirmed it. He liked his new name, too. So he nodded his head with approval and had a smiley look on his face. Artic looked at Bolt and laughed slightly when he saw face of him. And then he looked at him and laughed Artic''s arrival wasn''t the previous star system. He asked the random system to suggest a star system where he could get information. The system had inadvertently provided Artic with information. Knowing the artic image and the coordinates, it was easily transported from its star system to the star system that the system had given it, and then it had traveled through space for a while. The place Artic was talking about was called Venom Haven. This place called Venom Haven was a general power name. Having a similar power to void center, the law they chose was called "Venom". Naturally, the name of the institution was venom haven. Even if this institution, which has existed for at least 5 million years, had the same power as the Void Center, it dates back about a million years in history than the void center. A million years in space and among mystics wouldn''t be worth much. That''s why not many people cared about it. But in Artic''s eyes, 1 million years was not that small number for him.. Artic began to examine the structure remotely. The structure was entirely a triangle and was a truly gigantic size. In Artic''s opinion, it was at least 1,000 km in height and 3,000 km in wide. Different spaceships were entering and exiting. The reason Artic didn''t meet many people during the trip was that he was wandering around strangely. Not everyone had teleportation powers like Artic. That''s why they were using spaceships or boarding spaceships from companies that served as public transport vehicles. 240 Artic - Chapter - 240 - The History of Venom Haven - Venom Haven generally had similar power to the Void Center, but Artic did not believe it was the case. Artic''s idea was in a different situation. The system gave him detailed information. Venom Haven was founded exactly 5 million years ago by a man named Venom Lord. It is said that this man''s level was at the end of Starium, and his law was naturally "Venom". No one knew venom lord''s real name. And no one knew why he founded the foundation. However, with the support of venom Lord, Venom Haven soon became the owner of more than 50 star systems. Venom Haven, who began to convert their star systems into different kinds of places, quickly strengthened. They used many planets only for their schools, and they used the energy of many stars to build their spaceships and to obtain information to develop their law. Venom Haven, as a very powerful institution, managed to scare many forces and races. Artic wasn''t generally aware of the balance in space. But all he knew was that humans, especially mystics from the human roots, had a common enemy. The name was given to these beings as "Demons." Although they were not the devils mentioned in religions, they were very similar. The demons artic mentioned were not made up of little demons. It was their hatred for people. Among the demons, some succeeded in being mystics, just like humans. The countries, institutions, and groups created by these demons were constantly at war with humans. Artic''s development was so fast, he never had a chance to learn about these events slowly. But he understood this much because the system offered him basic information. In venom haven''s time, they were so powerful that they were sending some of their students and members to the galaxy and telling them to kill demons in space. The more demons people killed, the more points they earned. Thanks to these scores, Venom Haven could also have different information, treasures, and items. There were a lot of institutions that did this kind of practice. But at that time, Venom Haven had gone too much, and along with their armies, they had captured some stars from the galaxy belonging to the Devil''s Race. The number of institutions that did this event would not exceed the fingers of one hand. Of course, all of this was happening millions of years ago. Artic learned from the system that venom haven is a young woman who is currently managing. Although this woman is in her 1,000s, she has been directing Venom Haven at Stairum Level 5 for exactly 400 years. When Artic examined all this history, he understood how much different policies and progress would weaken an institution. Artic continued to approach slowly when the voice echoed in his head. "Venom Haven wants to know your identity." Artic had forgotten all the previous things. He knew he needed to create a new identity. "Tell them I don''t have an ID right now, but they''ll let me in because of the power I have." Artic spoke to the system from within. The system forwarded Artic''s words directly to the Venom Haven Introduction. The people in venom haven''s introduction didn''t quite believe artic''s words. But no entity in space was an idiot. Because if they were idiots, they wouldn''t have the power to go into space, or rather, they wouldn''t have survived in space. That''s why they let Artic come in for a review. Artic approached the entrance with a message from the system. The entrance was reserved for humans and living things. The people who came in with the spaceships were entering from different places. Artic approached slowly and entered Venom Haven. With the entrance, he started to land around. Different people, students, the elderly, shops could all sorts of things appear around. Security guards responsible for the security of the area were also carefully watching everywhere. Artic smiled lightly. He was interested in where he was. Three-headed people, horned people, even a face female, and the other side male had seen in people with double sex. But the most important thing he realized was that all beings belonged to human origins. Venom Haven was generally working on a firm policy on this issue. The mystical being with no human origin could enter the territory of Venom Haven. Venom Haven Hunters would kill that person if they were checked in. Naturally, it didn''t include all living things. For example, they wouldn''t attack a creature like the Space Octopus out of nowhere. Or Bolt ?gns, who was walking in a smaller size next to Artic, would not have suffered. But when it was a bird-like Winvig, the situation would change it completely. Artic didn''t know why they were going on this policy, but he didn''t care, but all he wanted to do right now was get a new identity and at the same time map the red fire moon, the place in question. There was no problem with OG Scores for killing young people trying to hunt space octopus. For this reason, he knew that he could easily afford any expenses in general. - That''s how Artic asked me if he wanted to identify the first security he saw without much thought. There was a mask on the security. Artic could tell that the person opposite him was a middle-aged man because he had the Law of Truth. But he knew he couldn''t see the face of the man in front of other people and mystics. After a few seconds of security looked at Artic, he pointed his finger at a large building. There was a big inscription right above the building. "Directorate of Population and Interstellar Identity Extraction" Artic gently thanked security and began to move towards the building after sending Bolt Ignis back to his small dimension of reality. The color of the building was a mixture of light red and green, and it was quite long. But Artic knew he wouldn''t face much red tape. That''s why he wasn''t in much trouble. In general, he was a very bored person in such matters. But he still liked to see the place and investigate it as if he were a curious child. 241 Artic - Chapter - 241 - Blue Space Palace - There was a large castle in the middle of the deep blue oceans. There was a balcony at the bottom of this castle in the atmosphere. The size of the balcony was easily 50 meters to 100 meters. There were certain chairs and tables on the balcony. Two people were sitting at these tables. Biris was a very old man and his eyes were massive. He was constantly stroking his long white beard and thinking about something. In front of him was a tough man with light blue hair and blue beard, who looked most like in his 30s, but also had a keen look in a blue suit. , After a few seconds, the middle-aged man spoke. "Dad, we''re going to have to do something about it. Although Liov has survived this, I don''t know who this person is. But he or she killed Selia and Materna. I don''t think that''s acceptable." The old man listened to his son''s words for a while and began to speak after looking slightly at the sky. "If someone dares to kill our students, there are two reasons, Mikeal." The middle-aged man named Mikeal had a deep thought after his father''s words. Seeing his son go into deep thought, the father began to speak after taking a gentle breath. "The first reason is well-intentioned and often does not coincide. The man who killed Materna and Selia doesn''t know that the clothes they''re wearing belong to the Blue Space Palace." Mikeal couldn''t believe he heard those words from his father. The empire they had was really powerful. Almost a lot of great, powerful people knew about themselves. How could someone, especially someone strong enough to kill Materna and Selia, not know their symbols and clothes? It was hard to believe for someone like Mikael. Meanwhile, the old man breathed again and started talking. "As I said, most of the time, that''s not the reason. In general, the person who killed under the cause of this incident shows that blue space palace doesn''t care much." Mikael was even more surprised this time. It was understandable not to be recognized when it came to the power they had. But it was even greater disrespect and bad that you were not cared for. If someone was killing the blue space palace students, as his father said, it was more serious. This act would show that the other person was not afraid of them and their attacks. Meanwhile, the old man kept talking. "Most of the time, things happen for these two reasons. tell the communications and research department to investigate this matter, but even if they conclude, they shouldn''t cause any incidents. If this person is one of the Wandering Mystics, we may be in an even more dangerous situation." Mikael swallowed slightly when he heard the words "Wandering Mystic." Whatever these people meant, it was known by the education they''ve had since childhood. In general, the Wandering Mystics did not fully bond with anyone or act on a long-term job. Most of the work they did was free, and in many places, they didn''t stop for long and they roamed all the time. The greatest known information about these people would be the personal and individual characteristics and power they possessed. Each one of them would have really strong laws. At the same time, with their many years of experience, they knew how to fight their enemies. For this reason, many institutions, empires and similar formations would not consider harming mystics in any way. Because it was too risky. And because of two or three students, they didn''t want to win the animosity of the other person, just like in their situation. Mikael stood up slightly with his father''s words, and after bowing his head, he began to move forward with the communication and research unit to investigate the subject. When the old man was alone on the balcony, he took a long deep breath and started talking to himself. "I hope that this time we will not be immediately empowered by the person in front of us. Just because he killed a few students, if origin level 8 and above, we can''t deal with him." The old man was around for a long time, and he had enough experience to know what a problem it would be to mess with the wrong person. - The person they''re talking about, Artic, represented exactly this wrong person. -- Artic soon entered the aforementioned building and proceeded with some speed speeches. There was one more little operation left. This procedure was done by requesting certain information from the person who wanted to have identities as a procedure. There was a man with black hair in front of Artic at the time. One of the man''s eyes was green. Artic had seen a lot of people like that. These people were members of the Venom Haven community. "Hello, your name." Artic smiled slightly and replied. "Artic" The black-haired man, with one eye green, shook his head and spoke again. He didn''t ask a single thing this time. "I''d like to ask about your age. Can you also tell us the level of you in." Artic thought about it this time. He didn''t want to say that kind of thing. But the man''s eyes lit up slightly as he asked these questions. That''s a very simple reason. If the other person doesn''t want to tell you the age and strength he has, the situation could be dangerous. So Artic thought it was right to say it so as not to make any incidents or to make any doubts. "I''m 123 years old, my level is Starium Level 1" With Artic''s words, the eyes of all will be turned to them. All the people and workers started looking at Artic. A lot of them looked at their faces like, "You''re a liar." Others were surprised and also looked at with a slight expression of admiration. Artic''s words on the man with one eye green in the color of the pressure were suddenly gone, the man suddenly turned soft. It wasn''t a few seconds past that he gave Artic a little metal card. "My lord, thanks to this card, you can go anywhere and you still be okay with no problem in identity." Artic just made an affirmation mark with his head and disappeared. 242 Artic - Chapter - 242 - The Lady Pian , Butler Markon - Artic quickly moved away from the building. He didn''t want attention from the start, and he didn''t like it. So after he got away quickly, he found the shop he wanted, even if it was a piece of glory. The shop had a very simple shape and was united with a building. There were some star icons and strange inscriptions on top of the shop. Artic didn''t know what any of this meant. Honestly, he didn''t care. Because nothing was interesting about these things for him in general. He was just trying to work for power. There was a simple sign on the doorstep of the shop. It was written in a common language that everyone could read. "Star Maps and Location Information Shop" This is where Artic wanted it. He went in and started looking around in no time. and there was a strange smell of books inside that shouldn''t have been under normal circumstances, and there weren''t more than a few people. The people found also had a very old appearance in age. After Artic walked in, they looked at him for a few seconds, and then they continued to read the book or map they had in their comfortable leather armchairs. As Artic continued to look around, he heard a young woman''s voice. "Hi , How Can I help you with." Artic looked down slightly. The woman which talked was very short. That''s why he thought it would make sense for him to talk downstairs. After examining her for a few seconds, he started talking. "Hi, I was looking at a map or rather location information." After confirming it with her head, she began to speak and invited Artic to the table on the other side of the room, which looked brown and rather rustic. "Come with me and give me the name of the place you looking for." After the following woman for a while, they came to the table. And then Artic started talking. "The place I want to know and want to know where it is is the Red Fire Moon and the Dungeon of it." After Artic''s words, the woman smiled and made a sign of approval with her head, and turned around and started searching for a few papers. These papers weren''t normal. It was made of a material that was harder but very thin and soft than most steel made from different materials in space. That''s why Artic didn''t get too weird. After all, it would be strange to see artifacts from the normal paper in a large structure drifting through space. That''s when she started talking. He was also looking for it. "Recently, I have heard that the dungeon will be opened. That''s why young people from many institutions and countries are moving to that region. Even some Origin Level 8 want to advance to that area and buy treasures." Artic listened carefully to what she said. No matter how powerful it was, it would never, ever be cautious. It was always good to think about this reason. A few minutes later, the woman smiled slightly. "Here it is , I found it." Artic gently picked up the paper and saw in detail where the address was in which star system. Happy to find the address, Artic smiled slightly and raised his head and asked the woman. "How much for the information you gave me ?" The woman spoke simply after a few seconds of thinking. "100 OG Credits enough" After Artic read sympathetically, he transferred 100 OG Credits from his ring to her ring, and then said: "Have a good day" and left the shop. - "Ma''am, according to the information we''ve received, it is!" There was a large snake-like throne seat in a green throne room. On the throne was a tall woman who looked as beautiful as the worlds and so insidious, and she had physique was extremely beautiful. This woman was the current director of Venom Haven.where people knew her by another name. But her real name was Pian. Lady Pian was quite young compared to other people at the Starium Level. But right now, his confidence was slightly shaken. As far as he understands, someone did an ID-out in Venom Haven half an hour ago. This person was a 123-year-old Starium Level guy he was called Artic -. If he had heard such information in general, he would not have believed it, and he would have killed the person who gave the information by accusing him of providing false information. But the person he heard about was Butler Markon, a very trustworthy man. That''s why he was undoubtedly confident in the information. The story of Butler Markon and Lady Pian goes back a long way. Butler Markon saved herself from a space battlefield years ago, and he''s been looking for her ever since. Although Pian called Markon "Butler," Pian knew he was a "father" fig for her. That''s why she trusted her with everything and moved on ready to do anything for him. The same was true of Markon.1100 years ago Markon was an average soldier of Venom Haven. They were fighting against one of the demon races in a great space war. Meanwhile, Markon was under fire after a spaceship was torn apart. But at the last moment, he managed to save a small boy on the spaceship. This child was naturally Pian. Since then, Markon had never been married, and without anyone, he was able to look at Pian as much as he could. The duo quickly gained power because Pian was a genius and had the full control of Venom Haven in about 1,000 years. At the moment, Pian''s words were one and Butler Markon''s word was 2. - After continuing to think for a while, Lady Pian took a deep breath and began to speak. "Butler Markon , investigate this Artic and try to find out who he is. If we''re lucky, we can include it in Venom Haven and have an extra Starium-Level presence within the Venom Haven." After Markon nodded his head with approval, he turned slightly and started to move forward. His thoughts were the same as that of Lady Pian. Because every person at the Starium level meant a great deal of power and presence. Therefore, incorporating such an entity into Venom Haven would bring them great power. 243 Artic - Chapter - 243 - Threat ? - With the information Artic received, Venom Haven knew he didn''t have to stay long anymore. So, without wasting too much time, Venom quickly began to move away from Have. That''s not all because of it. For this reason, his mind was still noticeable when he was extracting identities. Artic may have had a lot of experience in space. But he had a good idea of what people were doing in situations. It wasn''t because he was at the Starium level. There were thousands of people at the Starium level. But the important part was that many of these people were in large corporations, institutions, countries or formations. At the same time, a person at the Starium level, younger than 1,000 years old, was counted with the finger of one hand in almost all star systems. At least that''s the way it was in places artic has known so far. Artic was extremely young. He was a Starium Level. Just that would make him the key to all your caution. The other thing is, he was creating an ID card, even though he was at the Starium level. In short, this would indicate that Artic was not connected to any great power. But that wasn''t the case. Artic wasn''t just using the ID card he got from The Void Center to avoid detection. He wanted to use it anyway, but he couldn''t use it because he wasn''t there. So venom has exited From Havenden directly and began to advance through space. After moving forward for a while, he was thinking of beaming to his destination, and he saw two people following him. He looked back slightly and took a breath errand after seeing two people. The green dress on them showed that they were Venom Havenden.both men, and one had green eyes and the other had purple eyes. Their power was Origin Level 9. These two people could easily be installed in the star system they wanted, and no one could easily say anything to them. But Venom Haven was able to send these two people to follow him as he wished. - Artic knew that the people who was following him didn''t think Artic had noticed them yet. Because they were trying to hide their tracks and themselves using a skill. If Artic had Origin Level 9, he wouldn''t have noticed he was being followed. But for a Starium-Level person who has successfully acquired the Law of Reality, such illusion abilities had almost no meaning. Different laws could put pressure on each other with equal powers. However, for this pressure and advantage to occur, both people had to have the same level. If a person has the "Law of Fire" and he or she is origin level 8, if a different person has the "Water Law" and Origin Level 8 is, it would be more advantageous to person with the Law Of Water because of the properties of the laws of the Water Law. In short, Artic knew that even if his enemy had a Starium Level specializing in the Illusion Act, he wouldn''t suffer. The illusion was an illusion and a directing of the other person''s mind to something different. In short, it was to play with the reality of the other person. But thanks to artic''s law of reality, it was clear to Artic what was real and what was wrong. That''s how he could see the people he was up against. Even if they were at the Starium Level, they could not be hidden from Artic with illusion. For a while, Artic just waited and shouted lightly after uploading his voice with energy. "Stop following and come to me and tell me why you''re following me at the same time." The two men who followed him over Artic''s words looked at each other and smiled slightly. Then they deactivated their illusion ability and came up against Artic. After carefully watching Artic, the two guys who confronted Artic turned to each other and nodded their heads with approval. When they approached Artic, they felt the energy coming in. Because they were Origin Level 9, they were close to and able to separate a lot of origin-level energy subjects. Likewise, because they were at the end of Origin Level, they could have noticed someone at Starium Level. When they came across Artic, they looked at each other with the energy that came in. Because they realized that the person they were dealing with was a Starium Level person. When they noticed, the purple-eyed and middle-aged, light-bearded man bowed his head and saluted. And then he started talking. "Lord Artic, we apologize for our rudeness. Lady Pian, manager of Venom Haven, would like to meet you." When Artic heard those words, he nodded his head with approval. The reason he approved with his head wasn''t that he wanted to go to the interview. It was exactly what he expected. He had taken a slight lead, and for some reason, someone who was at Starium Level 5, the organization''s chief executive, wanted to talk to him. Artic trusted himself and his law, but there was one thing he knew he couldn''t fight with a mystic in Starium Level 5 right now. He would not have been able to fight for much, at least if he did not lose directly because of the quality and level of energy that the other person possessed. Knowing that he started talking as kindly as he could. "Thank you to Lady Pian, but I have an urgent business right now. For this reason, I will talk to her with the right people at another time." Artic''s words slightly disturbed by the two men. Because it was their princess and its rulers, Lady Pian, who might have been at Starium Level, but they were disturbed by an unknown man giving such a speech. Meanwhile, a slightly older man with green eyes began to talk with his beard stroking. " Lord Altic , our Lady wants to meet you. Please don''t be rude and deny her request." Artic smiled lightly over those words. He was close to laughing. The green-eyed man''s words might sound polite, but his tone was the clear lyric. Someone like Artic could understand that. Although his chosen words were polite, his tone had a slight tone of threat. Artic didn''t like being threatened. Artic closed his eyes and began to speak with a much colder sound than before. "Are you guys threatening me?" 244 Artic - Chapter - 244 - I Do Have Friends- The old man who had heard Artic''s words and the middle-aged purple-eyed man next to him was slightly trembling. Their bodies were incredibly resistant to cold. But the reason they were shaking wasn''t cold. Even though the Origin Level was really strong, they were a truly powerful Starium Level person. No matter how powerful they were, they could never ignore the level difference. But they were still confident. Venom Haven was the place of their organization, as can be seen behind them. There were more than five Starium-Level people in the organization. No matter how powerful the man was, they could never, ever hurt themselves here. These thoughts belonged to the purple-eyed man. But because the green-eyed man was more attached to Venom Haven, these words from Artic were disturbing to him. That''s why this time he spoke in a not-so-gentle tone. "Lady Pian told us not make a scene with you.But your behavior shows that you dont put anything imporatance to words of Lady Pian, and you can think just becaouse you are a Starium Level Mystic have to privelege to talk coldy to us. Are you ignoring all the honor of Venom Haven!" The green man yelled slightly when he finished his words. The purple-eyed man shook his head and was trying to calm the green-eyed man. When Artic saw all this, he started to release his energy slightly. There was a purplish smoke all over the store. Artic''s eyes were all purple and white, and he had an evil smile on his face. At that moment, he raised his hand slightly and said a few words. "No one threatens me". Artic''s words were over and he shook his hand after he said the words. The green-eyed man and the Purple-eyed man knew Artic was angry, but they didn''t think they are going to attacked like this. That''s why they didn''t defend. And even if they did, nothing would have changed. "Reality Slash" Artic thought lightly from the inside. With his hand shaken, an invisible cut more than a mile long struck directly at the two men. As he struck, the bodies of the two men split in two and destroyed their well-being and soul and the space behind them were slightly torn and a dark area opened.Artic cut the fabric of space. The Reality Slash artic used was an attack to cut reality. That''s why he could easily cut off space. Just as Artic was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw five people in front of him. Each of these people was emitting energy at Starium Level. If Artic fought against them all, he knew he had no luck. Meanwhile, a man who looked young from a group of five, who looked like a blind man with white eyes, began to speak loudly and angrily. "You killed two of Venom Haven''s fighters. That''s mean you declared war on us the Venom Haven !." Artic smiled lightly. At that time, a woman with snake eyes extremely beautiful apparance teleported directly in front of five people. Pian had an angry, disturbed look on her face. She looked at Artic and began to take deep breaths. Artic just kept smiling. Pian knew Artic''s smile wasn''t a bluff. That''s why she was trying not to move. At that moment, the young man, who had spoken in the back, began to kneel slightly and speak with looking the Pian''s eyes. They were all in space, but they were acting as if they were standing on a solid ground. "Lady Tian, don''t get dirty with killing this man which is the enemy of the Venom Haven Let us and the guards take care of your enemy!" Pian looked at the young man who was talking and turned his head to Artic without saying anything and started talking. "Why did you kill my warriors?" Artic responded calmly. He put his hands together, and he looked like he wasn''t scared at all. "They said you wanted to meet me. So I politely declined. And then they threatened to kill me and take me by force. I was not going to forgive this disrespect." Artic''s words rang like a bell in Pian''s head and the minds of the other 5 Starium Levels. Logically speaking, there was nothing wrong with Artic doing it. If people on Origin Level threaten themselves, starium level person would likely kill them on the spot. All men and beings cared about the level above all else. Inter-level respect is a must. It was perfectly normal for a low-level person to disrespect someone on a large level, to kill a person with a large level. Because of this situation, they all had a wave of slight anger. But they weren''t extinguished. Whatever the case, they had lost two valuable people from their organization. If he didn''t do something about it, all of Venom Haven''s reputation would disappear as if it never existed. They all knew that. Lady Pian knew the situation had reached a slight dilemma. She can kill this man named Artic with ease because of there was a big level difference between them. But she knew it didn''t make sense for her to do that. That''s when Artic started talking. "I have to say this. I''m not a wanderer. Here you are these people are my friends". With Artic''s words, they all started looking at him. Artic was holding medallions in both hands, and he was putting them in the eye of Lady Pian and the other five. Lady Pian and the five others who stood behind her first looked at artic''s medallion in his right hand. The medallion was black and had the word Void written on it. Everyone in Venom Haven had enough experience to know what this symbol meant. "Void Center" Lady Pian and the five others behind her frowned slightly when they realized what the icon meant. Void Center was not a weak organization. They had more money financially, even though the military power they had was lower than their own. But they were not an organization that would frighten them. Meanwhile, their eyes turned to the medallion in Artic''s left hand. The medallion was white and had two wings on it. On the coin, it said "White Bird." Each of them, including Lady Pian, didn''t just frown this time. They started watching Artic with their mouths open. They knew what this symbol represented. It was the most important icon of the certain empire. Naturally, the formation that this symbol belonged to was not a company or organization. It was a medallion and a symbol of the White Bird empire, a real empire. 245 Artic - Chapter - 245 - Three-Headed Venom Space Serpent Spear With Artic showing the icons, the behavior of the people in front of him had completely changed. The icon that scares Lady Pian and the people with the 5 Levels of Starium Level behind her was not the "Void Center" madallion that he has. Void Center had a power close to them and had a beautiful history. You could even say they were better than themselves financially. But given the military power, Venom Haven was quite powerful compared to the Void Center. In space organizations, military power was determined by looking at two things in. These two situations could be explained in a very simple way. first, it was important how high the level of the organization, the company or the country''s manager or founder was. If the manager of a company was strong, the company''s employees would be strong. It was also true for empires and organizations. When you look at the fighting power, the power of the executive or the emperor was calculated first. As it is known, the manager of "Void Center" was a person at Level 4 Starium Level, known as the Void Lord, whose real name was not known by everbody. At the same time, this person had three Starium-level generals under him. Another area for calculating combat power was the forces of those who were already closest to the manager. Venom Haven had a total of six Starium-level warriors. These were Lady Pian, Butler Markon, and the Five Starium Level Guards who were watching Artic carefully. The two most important things in combat forces are, according to these calculations, naturally. - The power and level of the ruler or emperor!" "The powers of the people closest to the ruler or the emperor." In this way, with a simple calculation, the power level of an organization, the empire, could easily be predicted. Of course, there were times when different situations were involved. But as it is now clear, Venom Haven had a real difference with the Void Center in terms of combat power. But Lady Pian and the other guards knew. This did not apply to White Bird Empire. The White Bird Empire wasn''t like them. As it is known, this vast empire, which controlled at least 1,000 stars, was far, much more powerful, both financially and in terms of combat power. As it is known, the level of the Emperor of The White Bird Empire had already arrived at Galaxium. It was not known at what level. But it was sharp that it was Galaxium. In contrast, they had 5 Starium Level 8, The Keeper, and commanders who were exactly between 50 Starium Level 1 and 5. Due to the large limits they had, it was known that their financial power was easily calculated over OG Trillion. In short, the White Bird Empire could only send two commanders with a little action, even if they were angry, destroy the entire Venom Haven. What surprised Lady Pian and his Keepers was that a man they never thought of had the most important coin of such a powerful and massive empire. Most of the starium levels were at least over 1,000 years old, most of them more than 10,000. That''s why they had a lot of experience. For this reason, they knew how valuable the coin that artic showed them in his hands. The owner of that coin would have attained true power within The White Bird Empire and, in his words, asked for venom haven to be destroyed. - All these thoughts had crossed the minds of Lady Pian and her guards within seconds. At that time, there was a slight silence that Lady Pian pulled all her energy back from her predecessor and spoke in a calm tone. "They disrespected and threatened you. We have no right to say anything about killing them. We apologize for the inconvenience." After Lady Pian finished her remarks, she turned around and prepared to be teleported to Venom Haven. "Give me a treasure." Hearing Artic''s words, Lady Pian and the demoralized go-gone guards turned their heads with the words and began to look at Artic. He gave a statement on their faces that showed they were confused and disturbed. Artic was smiling and started to talking after he got their attentions. "I said something very simple. I was disrespected and felt uncomfortable. I want one treasure from you. It doesn''t have to be very high quality, but I want it to at least be at Starium Level. "I said something very simple. I was disrespected and felt uncomfortable. I want one treasure from you. It doesn''t have to be very high quality, but I want it to at least be at Starium Level." Just because of the angering the other people . Artic , said his words twice in a row.It worked nicely. Artic''s words angered Lady Pian and his Guards.They felt like they were being make fun of. But they knew they couldn''t say anything. No man or woman who was in front of Artic at the time were inexperienced people. Each of them has dealt with such situations over the years and has been constantly intriguing. So they knew that a wrong mistake would be seen by Artic as an act of war. That''s why this man in front of them could so comfortably ask venom haven for treasure. Lady Pian gently gritted her teeth and after confirming it with her head, she pulled out a spear from her ring. The spear was completely green, and its pointed tip was thinner than the needle. Artic was feeling strong energy from the spear. Meanwhile, Artic focused on the spear and allowed it to be examined by the system. "Three-Headed Venom Space Serpent Spear" Starium Level 1" Information" People damaged by this spear are attacked by passive poison, and if they don''t have poison , there''s often no luck of recovery without antidotes."If the level of the attacker is too high, it will not affect" The system accepts this treasure for 5 System Points." - 246 Artic - Chapter - 246 - Arriving At Red Fire Moon Artic confirmed with a smile on his face along with the information provided by the system with his head. Seeing artic approve, Lady Pian gently sent the spear to Artic. Artic took the spear and gave it to the system without thinking. The spear in Artic''s hand turned directly into dust, and that''s when the system started talking. " - 3.0 System Points" - + 2.0 System Points" "The user''s credit is closed. The excess value of the loan was added to the user as a system score." Artic nodded his head sympathetically, and even a smile on his face turned his back together and beamed straight away. And in the back, he left the rather angry Lady Pian and her Guards with nervous expressions on their faces. At that time, one of the Guards looked at Lady Pian and spoke. "Lady Pian, are we going to do something about this? He ruined all our honor." Lady Pian looked at the person who was talking and answered after shaking every head. "No, we''re not going to do anything. Our chance to fight the forces behind him is zero, but also I''m sure these forces are examining the person they gave such a medallion too. If anything happens to him, they will surely know from us." With Lady Pia''s words, all the guardians have been sympathetically confirmed by their heads, and they did not say something else and, they all returned to Venom Haven again. - The place where Artic was beamed was where he was beamed with the information given to him. Although Artic no longer owes the System in any way, he still wanted to go to the place mentioned. After all, what was so much about time? So without doing much, he was beamed directly to the coordinates he had been given. Artic, it can''t just beam down with coordinates. The short woman who was in front of him when he received the information showed him a vivid image of the red fire moon. Artic didn''t have trouble teleporting because he saw the image. Already in a matter of seconds, it had beamed directly into its atmosphere just outside the aforementioned moon. , Artic, it''s quite surprising. As soon as he beamed down, he started looking around. There were a lot of spaceships around and a lot of mystics. Most of the mystics ranged from Origin Level 1 to 5. Origin Level 6 and above were the number of fingers of only one hand. Artic had not yet noticed a mystic who was around at Starium Level in any way. At that time, everyone was constantly moving aboard from the spaceship, and in general, they were extremely busy. They didn''t even realize artic was beamed out of nowhere. Artic continued to fly lightly through spaceships without doing much. Their location was just above the Red Fire Moon. Artic called it the Atmosphere at times like this, but he knew that the moons wouldn''t have much atmosphere. Of course, this was only true in his old universe. When it comes to what people can do in this universe, it''s not something that can be explained by the normal concept. At that time, Artic noticed a crowd. The crowd''s level average was Origin Level 3. Right across from them, a middle-aged, red-haired man was talking to them and saying something. The middle-aged man''s level wasn''t bad at all. The middle-aged man at Origin Level 7 was halfway to the younger-looking people and beings who looked younger. Another thing Artic noticed was that most of the beings around were not people. Different types, just skeletal beings, even rabbits and creatures that resembled different animal species were around. Artic didn''t want to waste time with it right now, so he focused lightly on listening to what the middle-aged man said. - "You are the most valued disciples of the Academy of Curse Fire. By being here today, you will bring power and glory to both your school and your own." The middle-aged man''s speech was effective. The eyes of all the young people watching him began to burn with desire and desire. The middle-aged man smiled slightly and started talking again. "Red Fire Moon is not like anywhere else. There are different kinds of creatures and creatures in this place. Avoid fighting these beings, each powerful enough to endanger you, and enter the Red Fire Moon Dungeon as long as you can. I trust you!" After the middle-aged man gave a few words and advice, he turned around and started to get away from the young. With the words of the middle-aged man, the young men began to look at each other with a desire for friendship and cooperation. Artic naturally knew that wasn''t just the case. The middle-aged man was wrong when he spoke, but the bloodlust was all over the place. It was a feeling that usually arises when someone is lying and the lie that can lead to the death of the other person. Unfortunately, Artic knew this feeling quite well. , Artic didn''t think much after confirming his head, and he went straight into the Fire Red Moon, behind a group of teenagers who had entered before him. There wasn''t much known as the history of the Red Fire Moon. As it is known, 100 million years ago, this place was used differently. This place, the main place where an organization known as the Red Fire Organization was founded, was being wondered by many people and beings. But it was known that the organization didn''t bring anyone closer to this place. For this reason, humans and other beings could not get close. The Red Fire Organization was generally a very powerful formation. Even The White Bird Empire didn''t want to fight this organization at its height. But one day, without knowing what caused it, the Red Fire Organization was destroyed by a massive explosion. No one expected the destruction of a huge massive organization like this. So because it was a very strange situation, powerful corporations, organizations, and empires wanted to come to the Red Fire Moon and do research. But there was thin red energy that covered the Red Fire Moon. No one could get through this energy. 247 Artic - Chapter - 247 - Stronger than Galaxium - The situation was noticed because many mystics were voluntarily researching this issue. During their research at the Red Fire Moon organization, they angered an entity that was stronger than galaxium level entity. As a result of this situation, the angry entity soon began to destroy the Red Fire Moon directly. It didn''t harm Moon itself, it just damaged the members inside and the structures that were built in the same way. But there was one thing it didn''t know. Red Fire Moon management thought about this kind of situtation can happen to them. As a result, many of the people who ran the organization were experienced people at the Galaxium level. They also installed an error protection system to take advantage of this situation. If there was a problem, if the entity they were investigating awoke, or if a similar error occurs, they would attack the entity directly with the secret weapons found on the moon before they started to project.If they research an entity that powerful than a Galaxium level entity , they do know how to destroy it to.. A lot of people couldn''t stop thinking about it when they found this information. How could they destroy a person higher than Galaxium level? Or rather, what kind of technological weapon could have accomplished such a thing? Veno, a mystic known as a mysti researcher, was told a very simple explanation to people and beings who curious about this information. "Maybe a technological product may not be able to do that. However, if the Red Fire Moon had captured an entity higher than galaxium levels in its recent days, they were likely to capture an attack-type treasure that was above the Galaxium level." Veno''s words erased all the thoughts and curiosities that haunted Artic and others who learnt the knowledge. Maybe it was really hard to kill the presence mentioned by technology. But if there was a treasure that could be used as an attack-type that was on the same level as the creature, It is possible to kill the entity with big price.That was the price the Red Fire Moon paid for. Their demise For this reason, people had stopped discussing the issue and began to discuss how they were going to the ruins. Many organizations have tried to get in through the red thin energy curtain. Mystics attacking with their galaxium forces, organizations, and countries trying to enter by experimenting with different treasures. But none of them were able to get in. One day, one of the young mystics managed to get in. This incident attracted the attention of the forces in all the stars around. What they learned after they investigated the young man was quite simple. Every 300 years, the Red Fire Moon red shield was up to certain mystics. There was only one condition. This condition was that the mystic in the aforementioned mystic should not exceed 150 years of age and at the same time be at the level of Origin Level 3 and above. Artic was learning this information by the system giving itself. The system oddly did not charge such information in any way. But Artic didn''t complain about it. - When organizations and various mystical powers learn this secret, they send the young people they have in their possession to the Red Fire Moon when the time comes, and from there they have important treasures, plants, and perhaps other mysterious information. They wanted them to find it. , Artic confirmed it with his head after reading enough information. "In short, Red Fire Moon, young people should be able to come to their place and distribute their treasure, and more importantly, they want to move forward the idea and thought they have." Artic praised himself lightly after considering it. At that time, the system spoke to itself. "If the user can easily afford information and similar things with the space money he owns, that information cannot be charged by the system." Artic was surprised that the system gave him that answer. But he didn''t care. Still, he couldn''t help but say a few words. "The system is becoming more and more talkative." After Artic''s words, the system did not respond in any way. Naturally, Artic was expecting this much. A few more minutes had passed, and at that time, the big sound echoed in the atmopshere of Red Fire Moon. "Booooom" With the sound of the explosion, the red energy curtain covering the Red Fire Moon was slightly thinned. Artic knew what this sign meant by the information artic read. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man yelled. "Those under the age of 150 and those at Origin Level 3 and higher can now enter to Red Fire Moon." Artic didn''t think much more after the middle-aged man''s words, so he tried to get into the moon. , 10 to 15 minutes ago, Artic tried to log in using the Reality Act. In short, he was trying to erase the red curtain. But with his trial, his nose began to bleed and his head began to get extremely heavy. That''s when the system responded to him. "The user''s law is not sufficient to overcome the obstacle." in Short, it wasn''t just the law system was talking about. Artic was not enough in general, in terms of level. To overcome such a shield, he had to be at least at the end of the Galaxium Level. Artic saw for the first time since he become a starium level that there are things that even with his power he cant overcome for now.. - - Today - - Artic could easily pass through the red thin shield. As he continued to go down slightly, he began to hear people screaming. He turned his head to the right and started looking at where the screaming sound came from. - A young man was attacked by a flying, all-red, strangely winged tiger-like creature, and destroyed by a single attack. When Artic saw this, he couldn''t help but focus on the tiger. He was really surprised at the time. "Red Fire Winged Tiger" "Level Origin 4" "Law - Red Fire" Artic couldn''t see the abilities, but he didn''t expect to see a creature like this just minutes after they got in. When people on the Origin Level died, the energy inside them would spread around and explode in the form of small fireworks. Red Fire Winged Tiger exploded within five seconds of attacking the teenager. Naturally, such creatures did not frighten Artic, but for other students and young people, the situation could be called quite serious. Artic gently waved his hand and, with one blow, killed the flying tiger and then took the young man''s ring to himself. 248 Artic - Chapter - 248 - System Warns Artic - The boy didn''t have a lot of OG Credits on his ring. For this reason, Artic just took the what he has and left the ring on the floor from where he was found without taking any other items. Artic kept coming down slowly. Although the Red Fire Moon was classified as a moon, it was larger than most planets. The reason it was classified as the moon was the Red Fire Organization''s own will. , Artic had gone down a little bit, and he saw another battle ongoing with a human and monster. This time, a young woman was fighting against a flying creature with a green sword in her hand. The creature had four tails. The front of each tail was covered with a pointed den. At the same time, this creature, which had a body like a black snake, had two large black wings and a little snake''s mouth with menacing red eyes. Artic focused slightly on the creature and began to watch the war. "Four Needle Tail Winged Snake" "Level - Origin Level 5" "Tail Control Law" Artic saw a creature that was slightly intrigued this time. The reason for this was simple. In general, the laws of creatures were always understood at first sight. Creatures with their laws were extremely rare. This snake-like winged creature he saw had its law. It law was pretty simple, something called "Tail Control." He was more or less curious about what it was for when he saw the needles coming directly from four places of the young woman fighting the creature. Each of the needles entered the young woman in four places, and a few seconds later, the young woman was slightly exploded. It was a symbol of the young woman''s death. Artic shook his head. There was a feeling on his face that he was looking at a poor creature more than a sad feeling. Every mystical who came here came here with certain knowledge. Therefore Artic knew that he had no responsibility to save them or help them. But he was just dont understand why people do not take any safety measures when coming in this world.Most likely people are who first to die , are people like him because , again most likely they have no knowledge what waits them here. The snake creature in front of him had a simple technique. As it continued to attack from different places, he used the law to use his tail unexpectedly and catch his opponent at the wrong time. Artic also understood that his understanding needed to change a little bit when he watched them. A few seconds later, he stopped watching shook his hand and killed the snake, then took the woman''s falling ring, and after taking the money and the sword she had used, he left the ring directly and began to land. "she gave me a little more money than the previous young man. The Green Sword was requested by the system." "Green Leaf Sword" "Origin Level 2" "System Score - 1.0" Artic, without much thought, gave the green 60 cm long sword to the system. And then, as he landed, he began to look around carefully and thought of his new thoughts. "Indeed, origin levels have no meaning as a clear force in space." Artic had a certain understanding of that. After artic gave him some thought about these issues, the system began to give him free information. - "The system will inform the user because he or she notices certain things." "Origin Level mystics, the space community, in general, the lowest level of warriors, perhaps the security team and beings doing certain errands are seen there. "A very normal creature, and the creature found in space, is at least an Origin Level entity." "The Starium Level mystics are the ones who are in charge of the 1-Level space formations. Also, they can have a career in missions requiring management in Level 2 Space communities. "Galaxium Level mystics are the ones who are in charge of Level 2 Space formations. Also, they may have a career in tasks requiring management in Level 3 Space communities, or they may be members of the board of directors of these communities. "???????? level mystics are the ones who are in charge of level 3 space formations and may also have a career in tasks requiring management in the Level 4 Space Communities, or they can become members of the Star Boards of these communities." The system continued a little after giving information about the levels. Artic was going to ask questions, but right now he didn''t want to stop the system. "Level 0 OrganizationsRequire Origin Level Leader" "Level 1 OrganizationsRequire Starium Level Leader" "Level 2 Organizations, Require Galaxium Level Leader"" "Level 3 Organizations, ???????? They require a Level Leader." Artic took a deep breath. He didn''t need to know this much more. At the time, he wanted to ask. "What is the name of the level after the system, Galaxium Level." Artic had waited a few seconds, and the system had an answer. "The user does not have the power or authority to know the full information. However, a specific clue can be given" "Sp , Wr - Mg". Artic had a slight laugh when he saw this. The system was nice to him. Even a child could understand that these writings mean Space Warrior / Mage. But, naturally, Artic didn''t say anything about it. And even if he didn''t, he knew the system knew what he thinking. That''s why he couldn''t hide anything from it. Artic put those thoughts aside at the time and focused on his surroundings.where he landed, like the upper levels of a mountain. He gave me red trees around, and the grass was so red that Artic couldn''t stop thinking he was in a pool of blood. Artic was going to start flying lightly and wandering around, and he heard a big scream. That scream didn''t come from a person. It came from a creature. Artic turned slightly around and looked at the big mountain far away from where the sound came from. With he looking at the mountain, he swallowed one. At least 100 meters long and wide, a crimson snake wrapped around a mountain, destroying the mystics flying around one by one. The snake''s whole body was red, her eyes were yellow, and there was nothing on it. But every scream he screamed was destroying an origin-level mystic. the snake standing on this huge mountain, 100 meters long and 30 meters wide, looked scary. After Artic focused lightly, he understood why this snake could wipe out anyone so comfortably. "Red Scream Mystical Boa" "Level - Stairum Level 1" "Law - Red Scream" "System Advice = Do not engage fight with this creature/reason/user not have experience (" 249 Artic - Chapter - 249 - The Easy Kill - Artic felt slightly ill. He knew the system wasn''t lying about these things, and he was thinking about himself. But he had only just arrived here and did not expect a presence at this level. Artic was going to turn his head and move away from the creature, which had a bad feeling. , It had been a second since he turned around, and he immediately turned to the creature and spoke without thinking. "Reality Shield" With Artic''s speech, a thin purple shield was formed It was 50 meters tall and 50 meters width Immediately after the shield formed, the creature attacked him with a scream that pierced normal origin levels ears. With the attack of the creature, trees and even small mountains, which artic''s shield did not cover, had turned directly into dust. the people which origin level young people died with explosions because they heard the sound at some low levels and were at the place where the scream came from. Young people, aged 70 and 60 with several lucky, noticed Artic''s shield and managed to hide right behind it. The screaming sound, combined with slight red energy, carried out the attack much faster than the speed of sound and with the power of starium energy it easily killed the most of the origin level people who directly hitted by the sound of scream. After touching Artic''s shield, he did not react. It was as if no sound existed. , Artic smiled slightly and looked at the snake creature standing away. And then he started speaking in a quiet tone. "I didn''t want to deal with you in any way, but you wanted it yourself." After Artic finished his words, he flied up slightly and took a deep breath. With his deep breathing, he had two purple wings on his back and his eyes turned purple in the form of smoke, the only reason Artic took this shape was because he wanted to take on it. He thought it looked cooler this way. , Red Scream Mystical Boa was a Starium Level creature. Although it was a creature, it had the least normal human or more superior intelligence. Creatures were born less intelligent than humans and other beings born with intelligence from the very beginning. But some creatures that had managed to enter their mystical path, if they could eventually move far enough, could have human intelligence and above. Red Scream Mystical Boa was one of these creatures. ?t could tell that the winged man he saw in front of him was in the same forces as himself. So he didn''t act like he was killing low-cookie people as he did before. He gently engulfed the mountain where he was found, and then he climbed straight to the top of the mountain and stood at the end of his tail, looking at Artic with his menacing eyes. , The origin-level mystics around were watching the war, astounded. Each of them thought Artic wasn''t a student like them to the dungeon, but an officer sent to protect them. It was normal for them to think that way. Because no one, no one, had ever seen a person on Starium Level who was under 150 years old. Even the best one was at least 1,000 years old. They thought like that but most of them knew that , how can people send Red Fire Moon an officer in Starium level , they did know this was not possible but they did not have to any chance to believe it to,They cant really accept the fact that a person who was under age of 150 , was in the starium level. , Artic entered the competition for more glances and raised both hands and shook them gently, and began his first Starium-level battle. , "Reality Slash" With Artic''s words, two sharp reality attacks, 30 meters long, emerged from both hands. Red Scream Mystical Boa, he noticed this. So after making a slight noise, he spoke in a language that people could understand. "Red Scream Defense" Immediately after the Boa spoke, a red, thin shield appeared in front of him, in the coming part of the attack. The shield covered the mountain and body it was found in. Artic just smiled lightly. And then he talked to himself. "So you''ve accomplished a shield. But to me, that shield was never real." Red Scream Mystical Boa, who had heard Artic''s words, was slightly surprised, but it didn''t take him long to figure out what it meant because he was smart and experienced. , A few seconds later, Artic passed through the shield called Reality Slash, Boa''s Red Scream Defense. The shield was visible, but it was like there was no point in having a shield in any way. Reality Slash was a gift of the law of reality. Therefore, beings who are usually the same power as him could distort the reality of the law and ignore their attacks or perceive their defenses as unrealized. , "Vooooooov" Artic''s attacks, Red Scream Mystical Boa, had reached, divided itself into two parts. Naturally, Red Scream Mystical Boa was not alive enough to be destroyed by such an attack. But still, it didn''t show that it wasn''t damaged. For this reason, he began to repair himself again, with a very comfortable thought. But at the time, something happened that he didn''t expect. Suddenly, a large rock 500 meters wide and long fell on his head and crushed himself. Red Scream Mystical Boa couldn''t understand what was going on and died after his head was crushed. With his death, a small bomb exploded. This bomb explosion symbolized the death of a starium-level entity. , Red Scream Mystical Boa lost his life directly. Because, after he ate Artic''s first attack, he was focused on healing himself, so there wasn''t much left to maintain his mental strength. Artic noticed it directly. Thanks to his law of reality, Red Scream made Mystical Boa, who had lost his attention, directly, with True Low Illusion, being crushed by a rock. The already weak Red Scream Mystical Boa, who was already under pressure from the attack that hit it, admitted that he had died on his own, and with his acceptance, artic had a real low illusion. , Artic recently noticed that. True Low Illusion was happening directly at lower levels. But in beings that were on the same level as him, he had to take advantage of the creatures'' weak times and convince them that what was happening in the illusion was real. If the target Starium person is on the same level as himself, even if he believes instantaneously, artic''s reality law would be corrected, and the entity, True Low Illusion, was reciprocated. 250 Artic - Chapter - 250 - Starium Level Monsters - After Artic killed the creature, he took a deep breath and looked around. Different people and students at the origin level were all watching. Artic didn''t like his identity being revealed. For this reason, a purple mask had formed on his face and he began to walk around with this mask. The mask had no part of the mask to breathe, or a separate area reserved for the eyes to see. Because Artic didn''t need that kind of stuff. In general, people at Artic''s level were people who didn''t need to see, if not literally. At least they wouldn''t see it in ways that humans and normal beings know. They understood everything more by directly sensing and grasping the environment. That''s why they wouldn''t need their eyes. , Artic disappeared after putting on the mask and continued to fly through his red forests. He was flying 20 centimeters above the ground. It was pretty slow, and he was watching around with caution. , "The plant life around here is quite a lot, but for some reason, they''re all red." Artic thought for himself. The trees, the different kinds of plants and the fruits that he realized were very edible were all around here. But strangely enough, all the plants were red and sensed the energy of a little bit of fire element. This could be called a paradise for the owners of the Law of Fire.although humans and beings were empowered by knowledge, treasures, nutrients, and plants that matched such elements could strengthen themselves extra-strongly. Artic now understood why the Red Fire Organization, an organization that had been found on such a planet, was on this planet. They copied all sorts of things that were directly on the planet and made it the name of both the law and the organization they had. Naturally, they''re hardly strong because everything around them works for their law. But Artic knew it wasn''t just that. It was moving slightly through the forest, cutting off some of the plants. The plants didn''t do him any good and didn''t want to buy it to sell. , As Artic continued to move forward, he looked up with a huge explosion. The sound of the explosion seemed to come from a living being rather than an artificial explosion. Artic, after looking up, saw four rocks burning in red flames. Each of the rocks stood parallel to each other and watched as if they were living beings. Every once in a while, they moved around and attacked and killed the Origin Level students they felt. They were directly in physical contact to attack or attacking with smaller pieces of red fireballs. Each rock was 30 meters long and large. They looked like little round burning houses. After Artic focused slightly, the system gave him some information. "Four Stone of Red Fire" "Starium Level 1" "Red Fire Stone (Law)" Artic shook his head angrily this time. "This is not fun anymore." Artic talked to himself. He had just reached the "Starium" Level and was quite happy and felt strong. But it wasn''t even a year ago that he had to fight directly with beings that could be a threat to him. , As Artic thought about it, his instincts warned him, and on top of that, Artic jumped up with all his strength and began to move away from the rocks. Shortly after Artic walked away, the location was attacked by rocks burning with a round red fire 3, meters long and wide. , Artic, who kept his distance, felt that this was no longer a coincidence. He wasn''t talking about such Starium Level assets. Each of these beings, who entered, was aware of their existence. It was known that there were at least a few. But for some reason, these creatures were constantly appearing in front of Artic. It was as if they had agreed together and stood up to Artic and tried to annoy him. Artic smiled lightly. "There''s a different powerful entity that controls these creatures." That was the first idea Artic came up with. The creatures had a lot of intelligence. Even though they were Starium Level, Artic was hiding his energy. In short, the only way for these creatures to realize that they were a starium level was if the law that the creatures had was a law of feeling or an intuitive law. He''s never seen a presentation like this before. There was only one sign of this, which naturally indicated that these burns were controlled by a true powerful creature. That wasn''t hard to understand. This reason was angry with Artic. , "Why am I drawing all the attention when I''m not doing anything" Artic asked himself that question for the first time. Soon after he asked the question, he turned around and began to flee directly away from the rocks. He wasn''t afraid to fight. However, he could not threaten himself because of an empty subject by constantly fighting wars. He needed to think about it and know it. After all, the life he had was his own. He wasn''t going to attack a man who attacked him for reasons like heroism or honor unless he had a plan. Besides, those who constantly attacked him could kill and destroy him with their power because he was at his level. Artic didn''t like to take these kinds of risks in simple battles. Yes, it didn''t develop without risk. But he wasn''t going to do it for simple reasons. Even if he was going to take a risk, he wanted to win something. - With these thoughts, Artic had escaped a short enough distance in a short period. He took a light breath and heard a metallic sound on his right side. When Artic turned his head to the right, he saw that a reddish tree turned directly into a metal color and reached more than 50 meters of paint. After a while, this metal turned into a thick, simple human form. His head was made of a square and was also metallic. In the middle of his head was a red dot. When Artic focused slightly, he cursed. "Red Tree Metal Golem" "Level - Starium 1" "Law - Red Tree / Metal Tree" 251 Artic - Chapter - 251 - Singularity Time - Artic was uncomfortable with it. He didn''t expect to see these creatures all the time. Why each was on its level. He didn''t understand that either. Artic understood that he was no longer strong and not a very important being. However, it was no coincidence that so many Starium Levels were constantly fighting againts him. He wasn''t stupid enough to understand that. The Red Tree Metal Golem stood motionless for a while, and after slightly lifting its large arm, spears appeared, along with red energy, which appeared to be made of 5 meters long redwood. These spears themselves weren''t strong. What made these spears strong was starium energy on the spears. Artic took a deep breath and waited. He had waited a while, the Red Tree Metal Golem, which sent more than 100 spears to him at a heavily fast pace. , Artic wasn''t too excited, and after putting his hand in front of him, he used his reality shield. Afterward, he quickly counterattacked with the Reality Slash technique. , The spears the creature sent hit its target. But Artic''s shield was the shield of reality. That''s why he didn''t get hurt in any way. Artic''s attack, Reality Slash, had a huge impact and divided the Red Tree Metal Golem in two. , Artic then made a few more attacks without much thought, and the Red Tree Metal Golem was finished. The Red Tree Metal Golem, which had become pieces, exploded in a matter of seconds. It was a sign that a Starium was dead. Artic didn''t relax after he killed his enemy. Because he knew something was wrong. "It can''t be normal for Starium Level creatures to appear in so many ways and at the same time killing them them so comfortably is not exactly the thing that I expected." Artic was told to himself. But he couldn''t explain it right now. , So it didn''t take him long to realize that thinking about it wouldn''t get him anything. For this reason, Red Fire began to prepare to find the dungeon, which was the main reason for its arrival on the Moon. Even without his detailed knowledge, he had a general knowledge of the road. That''s why it wouldn''t be so hard to find. , After examining information he had for a while, Artic was slightly blown up, and then turned to the right and began to travel faster than the speed of sound. - Red Fire Moon Forests, There were two people in a forest in the Red Fire Moon.both male, and these young men had blood on their faces, and one of the young men had their right arm severed. This young man was two friends. They were both considered geniuses. At least that''s what they thought in the organization they came from. The relatively better one of the young men was named Lenim. The other young man who lost his right arm was known as Bertan. Lenim and Bertan were studying in singular time, a Level 2 academy and a for-profit organization in a remote star system. The purpose of this academy was to try to learn the law of "Time", a law that is extremely powerful and difficult to learn by almost everyone. As a result of some research, many organizations such as this organization were created. But none of them succeeded in learning the real "Time" law. Therefore, they tried to turn to the lower branches of the law of time. , Singular Time was an academy that emerged as a result of this researches. Students at this academy would begin to learn and learn about a law called Individual Time. And when they learned enough, they were able to change both their time and the times of the other people. For example, they could kill someone weaker than themselves by aging directly. Even if that person was on the origin level, it was a simple technique for them. With this kind of talent, it was pretty quick that they became a level 2 academy. They''ve only been in this situation in just 250 years. , Lenim was a mystic at Origin Level 5, and unlike other students, singular time was called a genius within the academy, so they taught the law called "Slow Time". It was a law to slow down time because it was the name of the law. But of course, the effect wasn''t that great. Lenim was able to slow down about 50 meters of himself and the surrounding area thanks to his law enforcement. In this way, the incoming attacks slowed down and the enemies slowed down. His friend Bertan, who helped him, had learned the Law of Individual Time because he was not as good as himself. However, Bertan was able to be friends with him because he had a lot of experience in warfare compared to other students, and also because he was born with a fighting ability. Bertan and Lenim, who began to trust each other in this way, had decided to come to the Red Fire Moon together.both of whom were very young and trusted their strength. But they realized that wasn''t exactly the case. , Bertan''s arm was severed by a plant creature as Bertan and Lenim continued to advance. Lenim tried to stop it, but it didn''t take him long to realize it wasn''t that easy. The creature that attacked them was a creature found at Starium Level. He tried to come back. But that wasn''t possible. Because the attack came from a Starium Level entity. Although everyone knew the importance of the law, eventually everyone knew that the real point was the level. An attack with Starium Energy would have done nothing in front of the law that found strength using Origin Energy. But Bertan and Lenim were feeling safe right now. Strangely, the plant creature had left behind and, after looking a different way, moved in such a way that his own eyes could not see. Bertan and Lenim didn''t know what caused this incident. But they weren''t in a position to complain about it. After all, if that plant creature was a starium level creature. It would be impossible for them to run away from him if he didn''t want to let them go. It was their glory that the creature had left after them. 252 Artic - Chapter - 252 - The Red Tree Lord - Artic was flying, and suddenly he had to stop because of the energy he felt. "Really?" Artic spoke lightly. After his speech, a large tree began to grow from the forest below with the sound of laughter. The tree had a red color and also starium energy on it. As the tree continued to grow, he was laughing. When it reached an average height of 50 meters, it stopped and a few red eyes found shape in the sky and began to look at Artic. At the same time, just below the eyes was a mouth of red energy. "I haven''t seen anyone like you around in a long time." Artic took a deep breath and started talking. "If you can tell me, may I ask why you''re constantly hunting me. You who have been at Starium Level since I arrived are attacking me." A few seconds later, the tree creature responded to him. Artic was studying it at the time. "There''s a very simple reason that we need different resources to thrive after we''ve used enough of the information we have. That''s why we take their energy by killing different mystics. That''s why killing someone like you and taking your energy is an effective way of developing." Artic confirmed it with his head. He was expecting this kind of answer. But naturally, before the creature told it to itself, his thought could not go beyond guessing. After all, there could be thousands or even hundreds of thousands of reasons why different starium creatures were hunting for itself on a different planet. At the time, he was examining the creature''s name and level. "Red Tree Lord" "Starium Level 1 / Peak" "Law" "Red Tree / Lord" Artic swallowed slightly. Because the creature in front of him wasn''t like the other creatures. Because, unlike the creature, the creature''s level was at Starium Level 1, but it had reached its final levels. A new Starium-level person like Artic couldn''t handle this creature. But there was one important point that Artic wasn''t as strong as people at a normal starium level. Red Tree law should be a law covering the red trees that are around. This was a simple point. Lord''s Law was something Artic hadn''t seen before. But he could more or less guess. His student had a strategist''s law. So he thought the two were something similar. Probably thanks to Lord''s Law, the creature opposite him had the power to at least dominate creatures similar to him. Artic smiled and spoke slightly after finishing the review. He had a mask on his face, and naturally, the creature didn''t know he was laughing. "Well, Red Tree Lord, are you going to fight me or let me go?" As Artic said his last words, he began to release his energy slightly. In this way, he stated that he was not afraid of war and that he was ready. After Artic''s words, there was a slight laugh. And then the Red Tree Lord started talking. "Frankly, if I fight you, I can beat you, at least I believe that. But if I beat you, the best chance would be to get to Starium Level 2. The returns of this are not very high on this planet." Artic was trying to figure out that he had never seen anything hostile until now. But that wasn''t it, he was going to let go. He was always thinking about teleporting in an emergency. So he started talking in a very relaxed manner. "Can you be a little clear?". Along with artic''s words, Red Tree Lord continued to speak. "I was a tree on this planet, actually, but I gained a slight consciousness after I was once impressed by the fact that you humans were experimenting here all the time. Then I worked by collecting the energies around me and managed to get into the path of the law." Artic made ahead sign that made it clear he was listening. On the sign of Artic, the creature continued to speak. "But one day, people awakened a creature they didn''t want to mess with. This creature began to kill and destroy everyone because it made them angry. At the same time, a strange device attacked the creature and destroyed it. But then a shield formed that surrounded the planet. No matter how powerful we are because of this shield, even if we pass the Starium Level and reach galaxium level, we can''t get off this planet." Artic, he''s got a little bit of an understanding. These creatures had a lot of time and resources. But the resources were enough for them for a while. So every given time, when the entrance from the outside was opened to the Red Fire Moon, the creatures woke up and fed on their energies by killing incoming students and people. And the reason they fed off their energy wasn''t for more power than humans and other beings of space. Artic didn''t say anything, so the Red Tree Lord kept talking. "That''s my story, and frankly, as I said, even if I kill you and get your energy, I''m going to be the most Level 2 Starium. That''s going to make me stronger in my environment, and it''s not going to change much. That''s why I want to make another deal with you." Artic was listening even more carefully this time. The deals of such creatures were often intended to deceive him. The reason he knew that wasn''t because of the experience. Books he read in his old world, and documentaries like that were always shown. That''s why he knew he had to be careful. "I''m listening, and if the deal''s right for both of us, I see no reason to oppose it." After Artic''s words, the Red Tree Lord laughed lightly. He was happy to see that Artic''s reaction was positive. , Artic wasn''t a little surprised. Although the creature opposite him was Starium Level, he had a similar mind and speech style. That was kind of weird. But it also made things easier. 253 Artic - Chapter 253 - The Deal - Cornered - "As you know, the reason you people come here is because of a place called Red Fire Dungeon, right?" Artic just approved it without saying anything. That''s how the Red Tree kept the Lord talking. "What you don''t know is that the Red Fire Dungeon is just a copy, so none of the real tools are there and they''re not going to be there. It''s just that we combine with other Starium-Level creatures every once in a while to lure you people here to create some stuff." Artic smiled lightly this time. In short, they don''t kill everyone who comes, they just kill some of them and let them take the stuff they make, so they''re constantly aware of people''s future. "So what are you proposing?" Artic smiled slightly and asked the question. After asking his question, Red Tree Lord began to speak after shaking slightly. The reason he was shaking was the excitement. He had been able to deal with a person who had the average power for a long time. Before The Red Tree Lord answered, the tree form he was found was getting smaller. Artic was carefully and prepared, examining the shrinking tree. After the tree shrunk to 2 meters, it took on a human form, and a few seconds later, a human form with brown colors, such as a bark of the male sex with an average type, appeared. This human form was naturally red tree lord. He was in human form to talk to Artic better and get a little closer. For someone at Starium Level, it was extremely easy to do that. Especially for someone like Red Tree Lord with a little bit of experience in these matters. , Artic didn''t have a very strange reaction because he noticed the situation. After flying over Artic, Red Tree Lord approached and began to speak until they were within 5 meters of each other. "I''ll tell you where the real treasures are. But the important part isn''t really where the treasures are. One of these treasures is a very important treasure for me." Artic approved with his head to show that he was listening. That''s how the Red Tree Lord kept talking. "The treasure I''m talking about is called "Star Key." If you can get this treasure and let me use it, I can finally get out of this planet I am on." Artic laughed a little and started talking. He understood what the situation was, but he needed to talk a little bit and get more information. "What do I get out of this mission :)?" With a slight laugh at Artic''s question, Red Tree Lord looked at Artic with an excited expression on his face and began to speak. "Naturally, you''ll have all the treasures I''ll tell you in the other place." Artic took a deep breath and began to speak after his voice deepened slightly. "What if I find this place you''re talking about myself and I don''t need you?" After the Red Tree Lord confirmed it with his head as if to expect this answer, he began to speak with a big smile on his face. "Even if you find my place, you need a specific password to get in, but there are crowded beings at Starium Level where I''m talking about. I know the easy way to transcend these beings." Artic knew he couldn''t respond this time. This entity, the Red Tree Lord, opposite him, must have accounted for these matters for a long time. That''s why he knew he couldn''t negotiate this kind of thing with an entity like him that had lived for maybe a million years. So after he approved it with his head, he started talking. "I accept your agreement. But how do I know you won''t betray me? " After Artic''s question, Red Tree Lord smiled slightly and after waving his hand, four different creatures appeared in artic''s four corners. Each of these creatures was a seemingly dangerous being. Artic first looked at the creature on his right side. The creature didn''t have any heads. It had a human body and it was completely naked, and it didnt have sexual organs that normal human being had and the skin color was a crimson color that was quite compatible with the planet... it was standing straight and watching himself. And it was emitting light energy. When Artic focused slightly, the condition of the creature was shown to him by the system. "Headless Red Plant Lord" "Level - Starium 1 Peak" "Laws" "Red Plant" Artic took a deep breath and this time looked at the creature on the left. The creature on the left resembled a leopard in appearance and had a 5-foot long body and red, threatening eyes. Even though he was flying, he was waiting slowly, as if he were standing on land, and Artic was watching. "Blood Red Leopard Lord" "Level - Starium 2" "Laws" "Blood - Leopard" "System Advice = User have to be careful, try to escape not fight !" Artic took a really deep breath this time. After turning around, he looked at the creature that was staying on his right. The appearance of this creature was in the shape of a fish. This fish, which appeared to be a very simple fish, had a crimson color and was at least 10 meters long and wide. There was a lot of fluid lava flowing from where your eyes were supposed to be. "Red Lava Fish" "Level - Starium 1" "Laws" "Fire / Law" , Artic looked at the creature that was standing on the other left, without much surprise. This creature was the last creature and the first different species he''d ever seen. It wouldn''t be a creature. The creature had a skeletal body in its entirety. Red was made of red metal that looked very hard and solid, and was at least 10 feet tall and had a human-shaped body. He stood calmly in the air, watching himself with his eyes shining in red. "Plutonium Law Red Cyborg S2 Ultimate" "Level - Starium 2 Peak" "Laws" "Fire / Plutonium" "System Advice - User has to escape !!!!" Artic, along with this mechanical being, understood exactly what the Red Tree Lord meant. "If I hadn''t honored the agreement, we could have easily killed you." He meant. 254 Artic - Chapter - 254 - The System Treasure Artic didn''t expect such a reaction. But frankly, he wasn''t surprised. Artic wasn''t used to this kind of thing. At the time, the system gave him some information. "Starium Level beings in red fire moon are not the same as the power level of beings in space." Artic raised his eyebrows and talked to the system from within. "Can you explain a little bit what you mean?" After Artic''s question, the system began to speak and explain. "Almost every creature at Starium Level in the Red Fire Moon is directly advanced by studying the laws of their environment and the features they were born in. And you should also remember that, like you and other beings in space, they haven''t come to Starium Level in 1,000 years, probably every Starium Creature you see is at least 10 million years older than yourself." Artic, with the system giving him information, more or less understood the situation. In short, all they had to do to get stronger was to get down the law and slowly work out the features they had. The rest would be given to them the energy that the planet had directly and the natural longevity they had. That''s why Artic was able to kill the Starium-Level creatures he''d seen so far without any difficulty. Because he was also quite powerful in Starium Level 1, which was already in space. And the creatures he saw here are creatures that were weak even against those people, so Artic was in a pretty powerful position right now. As Artic thought about it, the system began to tell us something else. "The Starium 3-level beings on this planet are probably the only creatures that are powerful enough to fight you. The top will be a little too much for you." When Artic heard about them, he read it with his head and took a deep breath. He asked the system right away, not forgetting to ask another question that was on his mind. "The system, well, the creature I''ve seen, the robot, there''s a note that tells me why I should run under it. I understand that from what you''ve told me, there was no danger I had to worry about except for the Starium Level 3 creatures." After Artic said his words, the system showed him the creature''s condition and made a statement. " "Plutonium Powered Red Cyborg S2" "Level - Starium 2 Peak" "Laws" "Fire / Plutonium" "System Advice - User has to escape !!!!" "The user is generally more powerful than this mechanical creature, but this creature is not a natural creature. Since it was artificially produced directly, its laws were given to it from outer space people, the Red Fire Moon, by the previously found organization members. Therefore, the user may be threatened by this creature, because this creature is no different from a human or an entity that is Starium Level 2 Peak in Space. With the Artic system explaining the situation to itself, there were no more questions this time. From the outside, although it was thought to have taken a long time to speak System and Artic had only spoken for two seconds. Artic, because it was a Stariaum Level, his brain speed wasn''t what he used to be. He could think a lot of words, answer them, talk to the system, and use my minimum time to do them. That''s why the Starium Creatures that had surrounded him didn''t realize much. Artic started talking after smiling lightly. He was wearing a mask on his face, but his movements made him feel comfortable. These relaxed actions of Artic disturbed the Red Tree Lord a little. "You''re doing a good try. But there''s a part you''ve forgotten if I''m talking to you like that, don''t you think there''s anything I trust? Maybe I can''t destroy you or fight all of you, but don''t you think there''s any way I won''t run away?". Artic said these words to the Red Tree Lord with a grainy and slightly relaxed and taunting tone. When the Red Tree Lord heard these words, he began to take a deep breath and become slightly angry. But, as he realized where the situation was going, he just smiled and started talking. "There''s some truth to what they say, but you won''t fight us or run away." Artic smiled and responded to Red Tree Lord''s remarks. "What makes you think like that?" The Red Tree Lord began to speak with a slight laugh. If you were going to run away and fight, you''d be already making a move by now. and now that you''re talking to us, you still have a positive opinion about the things I''ve told you." Artic thought so. Although he was stronger than the creatures in his power, he was older than them in certain matters. Meanwhile, Red Fire Lava Fish, who was not speaking, began to speak in a strange, muffled tone. "Young man, we may be creatures, but we''ve been alive for a long time. At the same time, living on this planet is not as easy as you think." Artic put aside all the negative thoughts this time. He was going to be cautious, but he understood that the creatures in front of him weren''t very malicious. And Artic needed system points to get stronger overall. If he could buy all the treasures in the aforementioned place for a single treasure, he could earn anything as long as he could get the points by giving them to the system after he bought them. And when he thought about it, he didn''t forget to ask the system a question. "System, if I have enought points, I can get help with Starium Energy. So I can use my scores to circumvent my level." Artic''s question was answered after the system waited for a few seconds. "This is possible, but in general, a lot of points are spent on such purchases. The Treasury of the System generally contains physical treasures." Artic took a deep breath. The reason he took deep breaths wasn''t because of the system''s answer to the question he was asking. It was that the system mentioned something he had never mentioned before. This magic word is naturally It was called "System Treasure." 255 Artic - Chapter - 255 - History - P1 - Red Tree Lord Artic knew what was going through him. He wanted to ask, but at the same time, he didn''t think he''d get an answer. Because the system was strangely connected to Artic, he could understand what Artic was thinking. But unless Artic willingly expressed his opinion, he wouldn''t give answers. Of course, in some cases, he ignored that rule. But those situations were generally exceptions. Artic was wondering what the system treasure was right now. He knew the artic''s opinion in the system, but he didn''t answer that question. Artic, therefore, understood that it would make more sense not to ask the question later. So he didn''t ask the system questions and he kept doing what he should have done before. "Well, I''ll take the deal." After Artic''s words, Red Tree Lord and four different starium creatures in the corners showed slight relaxation. At that time, The Red Tree Lord began to tell him about himself. Artic naturally first wondered why this narrative was the case. But the Red Tree Lord simply replied to himself. "We''re going to make a deal. Therefore, to fulfill the essence of our essence, the essence of the creature, we will have to tell you how we have won our laws, what we have experienced, and the information we know about our laws." Artic, after these words, did not make full sense of the situation but accepted the situation. At the time, the system gave him some information. "User, this is not space. It is normal for the creatures to move differently." Artic gave his attention to the Lord of the Red Tree, without further thought in his mind along with these words. The Red Tree Lord started talking after taking a deep breath. "When I opened my eyes, I was in a normal forest. I was a pretty small tree, maybe two meters, 10 feet, I could feel the energy around me. For a long time, I focused only on energies and began to explore the 15-meter area, which is the area where I could see and feel around me. I''ve seen different creatures, animals, and especially the people who owned this planet before. They were constantly talking about different situations, and I didn''t understand exactly what they were saying." The Red Tree Lord took a deep breath and kept talking. "After a long time, because of the energy I had gathered around, I was finally able to reach the Origin Level level. After I reached this level, I could move now. There was only one law I had. That law was also called tree law." The Red Tree Lord was going to speak right after he said "Tree Law," when Artic started getting information from the system. "A tree; it consists mainly of 4 main organs: root, trunk, branch, and leaf. The features of these organs such as form, size, density, volume, weight, height, diameter, yearly increment are the main features that shape the tree... For a tree to live and thrive; light, temperature, CO2, O2, water and mineral matter are required. The trees, the trees, the trees it has very important functions such as extracting water and minerals from the soil and carbon dioxide from the air, producing organic matter using solar energy, giving oxygen to the air, providing food and shelter to living things. While the trees perform these functions, they interact and interact with all living and inanimate beings around them. That''s why trees are indispensable for the ecosystems they live in. The destruction of trees; deterioration of the living environment and adverse lysis of the climate and subsequent breakdown of the chain of life, eventually destroying all life... Trees compete relentlessly with each other because of light, ground, water and mineral substances. To dominate this competition and thus survive, they try to develop their peaks and roots quickly, produce shadow-resistant leaves, leave their dysfunctional organs (leaves - branches - roots), and try to defeat their opponents by shadowing them. Some tree species (such as walnuts, oaks, birch, ash, limes). Trees are divided into three classes according to the size they reach when they reach a mature age. First Class Trees: Trees that can grow from approximately 35 to 40 m. in the ages of 100 to 150 belong to this group: (Spruce, Hybrid, Cedar, Duglas, Seoya, San?am, Larch, Oaks, Beech, Ashbudak, Sycamore Maple, Linden, Elm, Redwood, Eucalyptus, etc.) Second Class Trees: Trees that can grow up to 25 m in advanced age fall into this group: (Such as Red Pine, Pistachio, Cypress, Badger, Juniper, Sycamore, Shaky Poplar, Sahara Maple, Gurgen, Willows.)) Third Class Trees: Trees that can only grow from 8 to 10 m. in advanced age fall into this group: (Andis, Phoenician Juniper, Maple, Cranberry, Chitlenbik, Mazi Oak, Pineal Oak, Carob, Laurel, Rosary tree, etc.) Mescher: In terms of forestry sciences, it is the frequent and coexistence of many trees that affect each other in a wide area. " Artic was starting to take deep breaths. The system suddenly gave it detailed information about tree law. He didn''t expect anything like this, but he wasn''t bothered. He could easily feel his energy growing slightly. There was a simple reason for that. The main purpose of the law is to collect the energies that are around and give the user the characteristics that they have. Law = Gun , Bullets = Law Abilities , Gunpowder = User Energy, As a simple logic could be set. At least that was Artic''s idea. Each law was a term that needed energy. Artic now knows the deep features of the Tree Law, so even though he didn''t have the law, the information he knew helped him get extra energy. In particular, the information he received had a great impact on the delivery of information to him by the Red Tree Lord, a tree presence at Starium Level. Although the world is where the information comes from, the red tree lord was the trigger for the law to obtain it directly. That''s why he had more energy. Artic took deep breaths without losing much attention, even though he was instantaneously lost his attention, and then continued to listen. "Tree law gave me the right to protect myself in the face of beings and creatures that were around me. But everywhere I saw people and saw human beings, I''d run away from them. Because I understood that they were much more powerful than me. that I took their energy by running away and constantly hunting the different creatures around, and then after I improved, I changed my law to Red Tree, and I thought it would be. Besides, I learned the word "Lord" and made it my law." After The Red Tree Lord finished his words, he looked deeply at Artic. 256 Artic - Chapter - 256 - History - P2 - Red Lava Fish Artic just nodded his head sympathetically. His power was slightly increased, but he couldn''t have increased to such a degree that he would have attracted his attention. So without much care, he turned his head to the other creature. The creature he saw this time was the other creature known as Red Lava Fish. The creature had quite a difference. This red creature looked like a classic goldfish, but its eyes were flowing endless lava from where it was supposed to be. Naturally, this fish was a creature that was born in the lava and slowly ascended. Red Lava Fish slowly moved on, and in a short time, the room was immersed in man''s physique, continuing to lava out of his eyes, but at least he had a red human body. Red Lava Fish came to the Red Tree Lord within seconds and took a deep breath. Artic had heard this creature''s voice before. Unlike other creatures, this creature sounded a little older. He didn''t think it was a choice, but he was slightly curious. Why his voice sounds old. A few seconds later, Red Lava Fish started talking. "I was born in lava in a volcano called Mount Vitran, a large mountain next to the forest where The Red Tree Lord was born. I don''t know what happened to my mother and my family members, but when I opened my eyes, they were all gone. As Red Fish, we are born naturally with the skills of breathing and swimming in the lava. What I did was I was to investigate how lav moved as he continued to swim in the lava, and why he could move around, and that sort of thing." Artic nodded with understanding. Red Lava Fish took a breath again and kept talking. " I slowly continued to gather energy and get stronger. I''ve managed to reach Origin In an average of 10,000 years. When I reached the Origin Level, Naturally, I chose my law as Lava. Because the best thing I had the most energy to do was "Lava." After finishing the words of Red Lava Fish, Artic was informed by the system about the " Lava Law".d "It is a molten matter that flows out of the mouths of volcanoes and freezes when it cools down. Lava comes from very warm depths underground. It is incandescent during gushing and its color is red. It destroys life as it flows fast. The lava from Mount Vesuvius in 1805 spread at 80 km/h. Ancient lava regions are very suitable for growing plants. The land of these places is also rich in minerals. There are two types of lava: some of them are dense. They flow slowly; when it comes into contact with the air, it freezes in a short period. The other is liquid like water. It flows so fast that even a horseman can be caught in lava. An important example of this has been seen on Mount Vesuvius. The speed of the lava flowing in the eruption of Mount Vesuvius in 1805 exceeded 80 km per hour. The surface of both types of lava, which comes into contact with the air, quickly freezes and solidifies. the inner cuts cool later, and sometimes even re-flows by breaking the shell. As lava flows, it breaks the material in front of it, breaks it, burns and melts objects that can melt and burn. It easily carries and drags objects that are five or ten times the size of objects that normal streams can carry. Lava flowing from volcanoes that erupted centuries ago has covered many parts of the world." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Artic didn''t say anything after those words. Again, he could feel strangely the energy of fire flowing into him and his power growing. There was no such thing as learning different laws at Starium Level. The person had to choose the law before moving on to the Starium Level. Therefore, Artic did not have the direct control and power of those laws, despite his knowledge of the law. It only took the energy from the knowledge of the law. That was a plus point for him. He didn''t have any discomfort with that. A few seconds later, Red Lava Fish started talking. "One day I was flying at the top of my mountain as Origin Level and I was watching the beings around. and I discovered your race, the people, they were much stronger than us, and they were taking everything they wanted. Naturally, this continued until they angered the great strength." Artic made an insightful sign with his head. The entity they called the Great Strong was a stronger entity than the galaxium level. Artic was a little confused about it. The system had given him a long time ago, something like the Star-Lord of the Galaxium-level entity. Artic could more or less understand what was going on, but it was still weird. That''s when the system started talking without slowing down. "The user was misinformed by the system because he did not have enough power at the time." Artic was angry when he heard about it. But there was no point in getting angry about it. As a result, he was left with an inward tedie, and tried not to show it to the system as much as possible. Artic knew there was a lot he didn''t know about the system right now. But it didn''t have to stay that way all the time. In this way, Red Lava Fish was also told his story, so Red Tree took his place steadily next to the Lord. A few seconds later, the other creature took human form and began to move closer to Artic. This creature was a red plant with a human-shaped body made of plants without a head. Headless Red Plant Lord. Artic had never heard the tone of this creature before, and at that time the creature had already begun to speak. "My name is Plent, others speak directly to themselves with creature names. I like to shorten my name." Artic smiled lightly and made the "I understand " sign with his head. Then the creature began to speak and tell its own story. 257 Artic - Chapter - 257 - History - P3 - The Headless Plant Lord After being silent for a while, Plent started talking. Naturally, Plent had no head, and his voice was coming out of a different place. But this place was not visible. "I was born 5 million km south of this place, called Red Flowers, where flowers and various kinds of plants live. My life form as a plant, as quickly as Red Tree Lord and Red Lava Fish were not able to regain consciousness. According to ours, it took me at least 300,000 years to regain consciousness and start leveling up." He approved with his head and continued to listen in a relevant way. He was very interested in how such creatures came to them, how they lived and grew up. "When I came to, I realized that I was a 10-foot-long, thin red, single-leaf flower. All the other flowers had two leaves. But I only had one leaf. He''s the one who made me in this situation right now." Artic shook his head as if he couldn''t understand it. Realizing that Artic was having trouble understanding, Plent began to explain. "Like plants, we have different kinds of energies. As you''ll notice, we draw the most energy out of the ground. now that I''m a single plant, the other leaf doesn''t block my path and I can draw the energy very quickly and strongly. But the second leaves of the same plants as me serve as a system that slows them down excessively." Artic then confirmed it with his head and began to speak. "In short, what you''re saying is that because they have more leaves than you, they can''t draw energy as fast as you do. They''re rarely attracted." Plent made the right sign with his hand and kept talking. "As I regained consciousness, I realized I was collecting red energy from around. So naturally, I began to focus on this energy and improve myself. By the time I was 1 million years old, I was finally able to become Origin Level. Naturally, the law I choose is called the "Plant" Law." Artic was expecting so much that the system began to talk to him and began to give information about the Plant Law as before. One of the most important groups in the world of living things is plants and the other is animals. With photosynthesis, superior plants with roots, trunks, and leaves that can produce their food can be easily distinguished from animals by these properties. However, many creatures have common characteristics with plants or animals in the lower stages of evolution, but can be considered neither plants nor animals in real terms. Experts tend to exclude these primitive and simple creatures from the world of plants and animals today, which have great difficulty in classifying them. However, some scientists who adhere to the traditional classification, with many properties similar to plants suo-suns (algae) and fungi in the name of tall plants still today consider from the world of plants. However, these creatures do not have specialized tissues, such as trunks, leaves and conductive vessels specific to superior plants; cells are assembled into simple and unspecialized strands or layers called "tal". In the new classifications separating fungi and algae from plants, taking into account such fundamental differences, these creatures are classified in the Protista realm, which includes all single-celled plants, plants, and animals; even mushrooms are considered a separate realm. You can find the classification of living things in the live line of the encyclopedia. There are hundreds of thousands of different species of plants. The size of these species ranges from very small plants, such as some leaf algae, which can only be seen under a microscope, to giant plants about 90 meters tall, such as California''s coastal redwoods. It is thought that there are about 300,000 plant species at latitudes between the North Pole and the tropical climate zone, which is the richest region in the world in terms of plant species. Plant Classes - Plants contain green chlorophyll pigment and can produce their food by photosynthesis. They live depending on where they are because they do not have movement organs such as animals. The cell walls are cellulose, so they are quite hard. Plants with about 300,000 species are classified according to similar structural characteristics FLOWERS AND LEAVES They are small, green, flowerless land plants that reproduce with spores and form a pillow-like cover on the surface of the soil. The leaves of the algae are pointed, the liver algae are fleshy and padded (25,000 species). KIBR?TOTS: Flowerless land plants that reproduce with spores, with needle-like leaves and spores sac spikes (strobila) resembling giant leaves (400 species). HORSETAILS: plants with hollow, articulated and suffocated bodies from the inside. The long pointed and spiky leaves that come out of each choke are wrapped around the trunk. Spores are produced by spor spikes that resemble conifers (30 species). FERNs: Land plants that open like a fan as their leaves, which are usually fragmented, grow. Spores are produced by spore sacs on the lower side of the leaves (10,000 species). OPENSEEDS: Woody plants that reproduce with seeds that are not hidden in the fruit. needle-leaf (cones), the other members of the Cycadales team with the false sagu palmiers, and the sanctuary are from this group (700 species). CAPALISEEDS: Herbaceous or woody plants with distinctive leaves, trunks, roots, and flowers. Indoor seeds are divided into two classes according to the number of seed jaws (grass leaves). There''s only one chin in the bird. Wheatigils have two jaws. - Artic couldn''t stop his nose from bleeding this time. The Plant Law was very detailed and powerful. The information provided by the system caused him to bleed and tire his nose. But he came to him in a short time. Meanwhile, the system gave another warning. "Artic" "Low Reality God" "Starium Level 1.2" "Law = Reality" Artic smiled slightly. Starium made the transition from Level 1 to 1.2. He was happy about it. Not only did he not have to fight, but he was getting stronger by learning knowledge. It was pretty cool for him. 258 Artic - Chapter - 258 - History - P4 - Blood Red Leopard Lord After smiling for a while, Artic began to look at the leopard, which was a red color approaching him. He had seen the leopard before and thought he looked very threatening. With his crimson fur and his black, dangerous eyes, he was completely threatening. "Blood Red Leopard Lord" "Level - Starium 2" "Laws" "Blood - Leopard" Artic couldn''t help but focus again. The leopard was really at least a stronger being than the others, at least plent, Red Lava Fish and Red Tree lord. When he faced the others, he didn''t take any human form, and after a while, he started talking. His tone was thick and strong, but also slightly sneaky. If someone asked Artic, "What one of these creatures you don''t trust the most?" Without thinking, Artic would point to this leopard. "My name is Leov, I gave my name. I''m sorry, I''m not the kind of person who likes to become human like the others." Artic confirmed it with his head and responded. "It''s understandable that the entity values the form it owns." After Artic''s reply, the Leopard began to speak. "I am the youngest member of the group, where I was born, a mountain known as the direct upper point of the planet Red Fire Moon. Perhaps one of the greatest mountains all these people have ever seen." Leov took a deep breath and kept talking. "The name given to my birthplace is Mount Blood Pool. There''s a 5-foot gap at the top of this mountain. Within this opening, very large cave roads are opened. Inside this cave, some rooms and pools of blood in these rooms are naturally formed from themselves and feed the living beings inside, especially those like me." Artic took a deep breath and asked the question. "As I understand it, naturally, there are many who want to own a mountain like this." The leopard grinned slightly and began to speak after smiling. "That''s what happened." A few seconds later, he began to tell his own story. "The oldest memory I remember was the red crystals shining in the cave when I was a six-foot-tall cub. It was at the time that we knew what these things were, but in general, drops of blood flowed from these crystals. We used to drink and feed on this blood. I kept feeding for a while, and I slowly evolved and grew. And then something happened that we didn''t expect one day." Artic turned his head and signaled to tell him more. "the people, and the Dragon Turtle, which at that time owned the mountain, began to fight. In a short time, the Dragon Turtle was unable to resist the power of men and was killed directly." Artic swallowed slightly and thought he was waiting for such a result. There were quite a several People at Galaxium Level in the Red Fire Moon organization. Assuming almost all of the creatures were Starium, someone at Galaxium level wouldn''t put them in their sights and kill an ant as easily as they did. "After the Dragon Turtle was killed, the other leopards and the monsters who were around beginning to flee and hide constantly. My situation was weird. Some people saw me feed on crystals. I didn''t know why at the time, but now that I understand it, they wanted me to examine it. So I started running. What I didn''t understand at the time was, I fell into the pool of blood." Artic took a deep breath and was a little depressed. and having that kind of experience with people could cause him a problem in the future. That''s why he put the leopard in his head in the dangerous classroom. At the right time, this creature could have been able to wait for the moment of attack. The leopard gave it some thought and continued again. "As a puppy, I couldn''t naturally take the energy and nutrients from the Pool of Blood, and I lost consciousness. And most likely people would think I was dead, which is why they let me go. But by the time I woke up, 10,000 years had passed, and I had reached the Origin Level because I was constantly in the Pool of Blood. After reaching this level, I decided what to do because my mind and body had developed, and then I started to advance on the Blood Law." Artic was making a sign that he understood with his head, which at the time, the information was being given to him again by the system. "Blood Law" "Blood is a vital fluid that carries oxygen, nutrients, hormones, vitamins, and antibodies to tissues and removes the carbon dioxide and waste materials from the body." "Blood is roughly composed of liquid and shaped elements that we call plasma. If a tube of blood is centrifuged, which is prevented from clotting, it is divided into two main parts: red spheres at the bottom and plasma at the top. In between, a very thin line of blood scales (platelet-platelets) and white spheres remains called " buffy coat". Plasma constitutes about 55% of the blood. In plasma; water, proteins, and other water-soluble substances. " "Blood is found in the "circulation" system consisting of the heart and veins called the cardiovascular system in the body. In this system; It is found in the heart, arteries, veins, and capillaries. In the picture, the arteries are red and the veins are shown in blue." Blood production is called " Hematopoiesis". Blood is normally produced in flat bones. This is called " medullary hematopoiesis". In some cases, the blood can be produced in organs such as the liver and spleen other than the bone marrow. This condition is called " extramedullary hematopoiesis". "Blood cells are produced in the body in the bone marrow. Bone marrow is a spongy structure found in some bones. They all originate from a cell called "Stem cell Stem Cell", and there are hematologic stem cells in the bone marrow. These cells are red, white cells and blood according to the needs of the body with various feeding factors scales (platelet-platelets). " , Artic felt his nose bleed again. Thanks to the system and the stories the creature told, it was powered up again. That caused his nose to bleed like before. 259 Artic - Chapter - 259 - History - P5 - Plutonium Red Cybork / End Artic was starting to realize that he was getting headaches and that he was tired of gathering energy like that. Therefore, he began to enter into a different mindset and think that this job was no longer very useful. But in the end, there was one more. This being wasn''t a living being. But he was also one of the most mysterious creatures with the most knowledge. Naturally, this creature was a robot being. "Plutonium Law Red Cyborg S2 Ultimate" "Level - Starium 2 Peak" "Laws" "Fire / Plutonium" Artic glanced at the creature and examined it lightly. When the creature saw Artic staring at him, he started flying and started talking after the room came to the other creatures. "My name is Red Cyborg. Like our other friends, I''m not any living being, as you can imagine. I''m just a machine with intelligence." Artic understood, and after confirming it with his head, he continued to listen. "My story didn''t last long, like the others. At least under certain circumstances, I haven''t experienced much like them. When I opened my eyes, I was lying on the floor in a factory-like place. I had information in my mind about what was happening, what was going on with the people who created me. After understanding a lot of things and learning to create my ideas on my own, I protected myself using the power I had." Artic kept listening to the robot calmly. "After 250 years on average, I realized that my consciousness had reached sufficient levels and that I could now gather energy and start doing something about the law like other living beings. I had two laws as a natural being. These laws were called "The Law of Fire and the Law of Plutonium." Artic felt like some parts had been moved in his head when he heard these words, and he began to listen and understand information from the system, even with a big headache. This time it was different from the others. He would not have received information about a single law, and the laws he would receive were clear and valuable. "Fire is the visible effect of the process of combustion ¨C a special type of chemical reaction. It occurs between oxygen in the air and some sort of fuel. The products from the chemical reaction are completely different from the starting material. The fuel must be heated to its ignition temperature for combustion to occur. The reaction will keep going as long as there are enough heat, fuel, and oxygen. This is known as the fire triangle." Combustion is when fuel reacts with oxygen to release heat energy. Combustion can be slow or fast depending on the amount of oxygen available. A combustion that results in a flame is very fast and is called burning. Combustion can only occur between gases. A chemical reaction in the combustion process Fuels can be solids, liquids or gases. During the chemical reaction that produces fire, fuel is heated to such an extent that (if not already a gas) it releases gases from its surface. Only gases can react in combustion. Gases are made up of molecules (groups of atoms). When these gases are hot enough, the molecules in the gases break apart and fragments of molecules rejoin with oxygen from the air to make new product molecules ¨C water molecules (H2O) and carbon dioxide molecules (CO2) ¨C and other products if burning is not complete." - Artic first received information about the Law of Fire. He was also starting to feel different things. The situation was not just to get the energy c. As one of the Starium Level, he had power in many laws, albeit very simple. Of course, it was worthless to use these powers in wars or in real-time and in the event, but still, starium level being could create fire by waving a hand, even if a person''s law wasn''t "Fire." What he couldn''t do was use fire to damage other Starium-level beings or use them in a complex way. As Artic has noticed, this information does not only energize him and move through the Starium Level. And he was slightly increasing his control of the laws mentioned. Naturally, Artic could now use the Law of Fire to create fire, and with it, he could hurt someone at Origin Level. But it was too early to hurt someone at Starium Level. He would have tried impossible to do it at his current level. Because the law didn''t have enough power. The law would be active with the energy it received from the person or entity and allowed the person to control and strengthen himself. That''s what made the difference between levels so high. One person gets at the Origin Level and another person at the Starium Level. If they both had the "Law of Fire," they could both use fire to make attacks and use fire in a complex way to take different actions. But the key point here was that the person at the Origin Level was activated using the "Law of Fire" Origin Level Energy, while the other person was active using Starium Level Energy. The energy difference was at least a million times greater than a battery in the old world than a nuclear reactor. For this reason, even the simple law of the person on The Starium Level was stronger than the very important law of the person on the Origin Level. That''s why whatever the law, the person''s level was the most important thing. , As Artic continued to think about all this, his headache swelled. The system could give itself two laws directly at the same time. But knowing that Artic would be harmed, he gave artic time to rest and relax. Of course, although it seems like it''s been a long time since all this was happening, it was only a few seconds. After an average of ten seconds, Artic began to receive information and energy about the other law, the Law of Plutonium. Law Of Plutonium different than other law which is "Fire Law", because there will be some differences between Law and Other Law 260 Artic - Chapter - 260 - The Mission - Dangers "Plutonium is one of the most radioactive and toxic substances in the world. It''s used in atomic bombs and nuclear power generation." "Plutonium is one of the most toxic, radioactive elements known to be used as the raw material of nuclear weapons. It is very rare in nature, so it is artificially obtained in nuclear reactors. It was used as a weapon of mass destruction due to its enormous energy potential. Plutonium is traced to the second of the atomic bombs that led to Japan''s withdrawal from World War II. The radioactivity emitted by these bombs has cost millions of lives, injured millions and caused irreparable environmental disasters. Plutonium is a radioactive element produced from uranium that can be used as an alternative to uranium. It is named after the planet Pluto. Plutonium was used in the fuel cells of the spacecraft that photographed Pluto. Plutonium, which can be a disaster for mankind when used for evil purposes, can also be a sufficient source of energy for years to come. The chemical symbol of plutonium is Pu. Atomic number 94, atomic weight 244, density 19.81 gcm3. The melting point is 640 degrees and the boiling point is 3228 degrees. In the 3-D group of the periodic table, activities are included in the element series. The crystal structure is monoclinic, i.e. single curvature. It is solid metal in silver color. It is similar to many metals in terms of physical properties, and mostly to nickel. Room-temperature plutonium is called the "alpha form". Plutonium is brittle and does not transmit heat and electricity. The number of electrons in the outer shell of plutonium constantly changes and its electrons are never aligned in a magnetic field because they do not match other electrons. Therefore, plutonium is not magnetic and does not hold on to any magnet. When plutonium is heated or given an electric current, it expands and shrinks more than other elements. All isotopes of plutonium are radioactive and toxic. Like other activities, plutonium is rare in the soil. Uranium ores contain trace amounts of plutonium. The Transuranium series ranks second among the elements. Uranium-239 is obtained as a result of the neutron capture of the natural uranium-238 nucleus. As a result of the beta radiation of uranium-239 twice, Plutonium-239 is a combination of Neptune-239 isotope is obtained in the nuclear reactor. In plutonium-239, uranium-235 isotope is converted into alpha radiation. At least 15 riotous of atomic mass numbers ranging from 232 to 246 can be obtained. The most important isotope is pu-239. The half-life of this isotope is 24,360 years. The half-life of the other important isotopes Pu-238 is 86.4 years and the Pu-224 is 76 million years. These two are halved by making isotope alpha radiation. Plutonium can produce many compounds and alloys. Halogens, carbon, nitrogen, and silicon can form compounds. It can give oxyhalogen compounds. It can form alloys of aluminum, silver, cobalt, beryllium, iron, manganese and nickel. It can be oxidized quickly. As a result of its reaction with oxygen, it turns brown and then blue. When oxidized in the air, it is stained in dull gray, yellow and olive green. It melts quickly with concentrated mineral acids." - Artic was starting to cough and realize that his breath was getting worse. In general, it was not normal for him to get so much information and energy in one day. That''s why he was starting to feel bad. In fact, as a Starium-level person, he didn''t need any breathing. But the reason for this cough wasn''t because of the lack of "air" or "oxygen" like humans. The real reason he was coughing was that his tired body was throwing out the extra energy. In the central body of each Starium Level, there was a non-physical nucleus, and all the energy of the person was collected from there. Artic had thrown away the extra energy with a simple coughing movement. If he got a little more energy, he felt he was coming to Starium Level 1.3. - And when all this was over, he realized that the Red Tree Lord against Artic had begun to speak. "We introduced myself to you and gave you the culture we needed. Now we can talk about business, don''t you think?" Artic took a deep breath and responded. "I understand, let''s go somewhere suitable." With artic''s words, four creatures were a human sitting on a table in the woods somewhere close away. The table was a round table and was the size of a place for at least six people to sit. The table, made of redwood, glowed slightly and made it look good. There were also five seats made for five people. After Artic and the other creatures sat down, Red Tree began to tell the Lord. "The real name of the place I''m talking about is Red Fire Moon Secret Treasury." Artic and the others began to listen carefully. "With the speed, we have from where we are, it''s only a few hours away and it covers a huge area built into a mountain. Naturally, the mountain itself is just an entrance." Meanwhile, Plent asked a question. "Do we know where the entrance to the mountain is and how to get in." The Red Tree Lord smiled slightly and replied. "Yes, we know how to get in after a long period of research on this subject. But as I understand it, there are hundreds of thousands of Origin Level creatures inside and starium level creatures outnumber of thousands. But that''s not the worst of it." As Red Tree Lord began to talk about the power of the creatures within their destination, the faces of each of the people sitting at the other table became disgusting. They all had a certain power. Hundreds of thousands of Origin Levels didn''t bother them. For them, it was a simple matter. But when it came to thousands of Starium level beings, even they were starting to get scared. Artic was not bothered in any way. Thousands of Starium Level creatures could put themselves in a menacing position, even though they believed he had the power to protect himself. But at that moment, each of them was waiting for Red Tree Lord to finish his words. "There''s probably a Galaxium Level creature living inside." Red Tree Lord''s words fell on the table like a bomb. The entity sitting at each table noticed that it had goosebumps. They were intelligent and powerful beings, each at a certain level at the Starium Level level. They were also able to predict how powerful the person who would be at Galaxium Level was for this reason. 261 Artic - Chapter - 261 - Unexpected Power From Artic "If there''s a Galaxium-level creature inside and we meet it, we''re not going to be okay." Cyborg''s words were confirmed by everyone at the other table. That''s when Artic asked the system a question. "Is there any chance I''m going to fight and live to tell tale someone whose level is currently at Galaxium level on this planet?" The system gave a clear and precise answer without waiting. "impossible. The user can escape, but cannot fight a Galaxium-level entity. Within this planet or any Galaxium level entity that is not from this planet." Artic shut up when he heard about it and kept listening to the others talking. The Red Tree Lord was simply talking. "Our goal is not to fight with the Galaxium Level being. Fighting is not something that has to be done. At the same time, according to the information I''ve obtained, the creature is supposed to be in a sleeping position right now. So unless we make too much noise, it won''t mess with us." The beings sitting at the table who heard this looked at each other and then took a deep breath. It wasn''t the only dangerous situation. After all, Starium Level beings strong beings that have a chance against the fight, and many were very strong beings like them. So even if they weren''t afraid to fight them, they knew that they could hurt themselves as long as there were enough of them. It made them very bored and uncomfortable. But there was one thing artic all knew. If they wanted their freedom, they had to take that risk. Only one person could use the item mentioned, and that person was supposed to have enough power. Although Cyborgs, Plent, and others had not engaged in a one-on-one fight with Artic, they knew that the energy coming from it was significantly different in terms of quality difference. This wasn''t a public show. They could only feel it and understand it. Artic had a different idea. The only purpose artic got into was to have the red fire moon organization''s treasures. If he collected these treasures and sold them to the system, he could get energy from the system to get stronger directly. He could even find a weapon or a treasure like that. That''s why he wasn''t losing anything. But he knew he had to be on his guard all the time. "So are we going to come up with a plan, or are we going to start moving forward now?" Red Lava Fish, who didn''t speak before, spoke in a deep tone. Everyone looked the Red Tree Lord in the eye, who was in charge of management, and Red Tree Lord smiled and responded after taking a deep breath. "Yes, I have a little plan in mind." After Red Tree lord said his words, he began to explain his plan. That thought made sense to everyone. There was nothing complicated about it anyway. "And then, at some point in the middle, we can meet again. Plent and My laws are close, so the different energy emitting tree that I''ll have created may feel Plent. For this reason, there will be no problem." In that case, everyone seemed normal. But at the time, Artic asked a question. "Who will be together? Are you done building a team." Red Tree Lord raised his hand slightly and turned up something paper-like with thin wood. It had some black inscriptions on it. Everyone could read this article. After a while, the paper had already grown to a size of 5 meters. The Red Tree Lord started talking again. "We need Plent''s feeling for regroup and my talent to meet in the middle. That''s why Plent and I will be on separate teams. In my opinion, I, Red Lava Fish and The Leopard will move forward together. The rest will move forward as Artic, Plent, and Cyborg." Artic confirmed it with his head, and then he started talking. "I have a better idea." After Artic''s words, he gathered all the attention. "I can "teleport" and with my ability, I can transport (teleport) anyone I want to anywhere. But to teleport the Starium Levels, they must not resist this power." Every creature who had heard Artic''s words was swallowed lightly. Each was highly experienced and creatures and beings, such as Cyborg, who already had certain information. So he knew how hard such a talent could be earned. That''s why they were surprised. Red Tree was the first to speak to the Lord. "Can we try your talent?" Artic confirmed with his head and got up from the table and started looking at the Red Tree Lord after the blood of about ten meters away. That''s when The Red Tree Lord started talking. "Now I''m going to give you a permit-." The Red Tree Lord tried to speak, and suddenly his whole body was denied his control, and in less than a second, he beamed directly two meters from Artic. At that time, the Red Tree Lord''s red eyebrows were as wide open as possible and they began to look at Artic in astonishment. Red Lava Fish said "oh". It was obvious from his actions that he was seriously surprised. Plent smiles and others began to watch the situation in amazement. Meanwhile, Artic smiled and spoke. "I don''t need permission to transport you." The Red Tree Lord thought a little and talked. "Maybe you can use that ability to transport us into space." When Artic heard those words, he shook his head and started talking. "I can try what you''re saying. But don''t you think it''s too dangerous if the teleport fails and you disappear or drop dead instantly." The Red Tree Lord had a deep breath and made a sign of confirmation with his head to show that Artic had joined his words. Although it was a good idea to try, thinking about how this shield would react to the fact that it prevented him from leaving the planet in exchange for a wrong situation, it made him forget that. 262 Artic - Chapter - 262 - The Mission - Mysterious Noseless Man "Can you try me, too. I want you try to teleport me without asking like Red Tree Lord." Artic approved and thought lightly. Like Red Tree Lord, Red Lava Fish appeared directly next to Artic. Red Lava Fish didn''t say anything, and he just confirmed it with his wise head. This was getting more surprising to the others. It was a strange situation for them to "displace" in this way by the idea of the other side only by a different entity. At the time, Plent said the same thing. "I want you to beam me up like the others." Artic looked at Plent without any thought and beamed up to the room in the same way as he thought. In this case, there were only two remainings. These two people naturally leopard and cyborg. The emotions that went through the irradiated Plent were slightly different. But there was no malice. At least that''s what Artic thought. Of course, he couldn''t be sure of anything in general. The person who asked after Plent had already been Leopard. "Likewise, I want you to try transport me to" After Artic looked at the red leopard without saying anything, Leopard appeared directly next to him. Artic''s power worked on the Leopard, too. The only being left was a cyborg. If that ability could beam him, it wasn''t a case. Cyborg just looked at Artic and signaled with his head. Artic knew what that meant. For this reason, Artic used his ability in the same way without waiting too long. A lot of people, including Artic, thought that talent wouldn''t work in Cyborg. The reason they thought of it was simple. Cyborg was generally a stronger presence than others, and his level was slightly higher than them. That''s why they thought Artic, who was on Starium Level 1, couldn''t teleport without his permission. But that wasn''t the case at all. With Artic thinking, cyborg came straight to Artic. As a result, everyone took a deep breath. It could bring a lot of things to their heads. If an entity can beam themselves everywhere with their thoughts, then it could easily kill them. At that time, the Red Tree Lord thought to himself. "As he said, if he tries to beam off the planet, his chances of dying are extremely high. Well, if I had fought him and did something like that to me, how would I respond ..." Red Tree Lord thought deeply. These thoughts weren''t just in his mind. Each of them, who had trapped Artic, now realized how "stupid" they were. It strangely affected them. But in general, they began to respect Artic more. Red Tree Lord took a slightly deep breath and began to speak after taking all the attention. "Thanks to Artic''s ability, we now have a better guarantee." After the Red Tree Lord said his words, he gently shook his hand and behind them a red tree, 5 meters long and 2 meters wide. The tree had a glowing red color among other simple trees and therefore looked quite remarkable and beautiful. Red Tree Lord, after creating the tree, began to talk. "If there''s a dangerous situation, Artic will beam us up to this tree." After Red Tree Lord said his words, he looked at Artic and realized that Artic was studying the tree. A few seconds later, Artic turned to himself and started talking. "I don''t mind. But in an emergency, you have to leave me in control. If you try to prevent me consciously, maybe teleportation can cause distress and mistakes can occur." Everyone understood what Artic meant. Yes, artic might be able to beam themselves in any way he wants. But that was only when they weren''t defending themselves. If they defended, maybe they couldn''t have prevented Artic, but they still couldn''t stop him. So it was quite good that they knew they shouldn''t resist Artic''s energy in a dangerous situation. At least now they''ll be able to enter the Red Fire Moon Treasury site cautiously and even more securely. , After further details were discussed, the group began to fly together and proceed directly to the entrance to the Red Fire Moon. The Red Tree Lord was at the forefront, and behind him was Artic and others.5 Creatures, 1 man, on a mission together. Creatures wanted freedom and the human wanted the riches in the treasury -- Red Fire Moon Old Headquarters - - "My lord, there is an important situation?" A man with a dark face covered with a dark veil, whose voice was quite thick, was a creature whose physique could be understood. The person he called lord was in the darkness and could not be seen in any way. "What''s the situation?" A dark and abusive male voice, which also weighs heavily, echoed through the darkness. The being covered with the veil began to speak with a terrifying sound. "A group of Starium Level creatures and humans are advancing to the Red Fire Moon Treasure zone. What should we do?" For the sake of these words, the dark space quickly began to change shape and turn into a different shape. Within a few seconds, an entity with no eyes and no nose came out of the inside and spoke in the darkness. "So it''s finally time." After saying his words, the veiled man leaned lightly and disappeared as he understood what he meant. The red human-shaped entity, which had only a mouth and ear with no eyes and nose left behind, began to grin with a smile on his face. - 263 Artic - Chapter - 263 - Slaves Of Camazotz - No - "You don''t notice any difference in any way you normally examine this wall." Red Tree smiled after the Lord''s words and gently touched the wall and began spreading some of his energy. And then he said certain words. "Red Fire Moon Is The God Place" After The Red Tree Lord said his words, red writings began to shine on the wall, and the writings that everyone could read began to ask a question on the wall. "Name The War God" At the time, the Red Tree Lord - and others looked at each other with expressions of astonishment. Everyone was looking for the Red Tree to answer to the lord. But Artic was starting to think of something different. "Red Tree Lord, tell me the answer and let''s go inside." The person who said those words was Red Lava Fish. He looked bored and a little impatient. Red Tree Lord took a deep breath and began to speak. "Strange." The words of the Red Tree Lord have aroused different feelings in others. So Plent smiled and spoke lightly. "What''s weird?" Red Tree Lord showed the writing with his hand and began to speak. "Normally, such a post and question did not arise. After saying the words, the wall opens and it didn''t stop me from entering the strong red energy around it." After the promises of the Red Tree Lord, each member of the group held his head. Naturally, Plent didn''t have ahead, so he held his back. Each of them was starting to think about what to do. Some of them also thought about the possibility of the Red Tree Lord lying. But after a while, they knew that the Red Tree Lord had no reason to lie. That''s why they erased this idea from their minds. At that time, Leopard spoke with a tone that sounded like he was disturbed. "So what are we going to do now? Did we plan so much for nothing and we came here." Every one of them had that idea in their minds except Artic. But the Red Tree Lord, on the other hand, said he wouldn''t know what to say, and I can''t help but look at them. But artic spoke at the time. "I think I know the answer to your question." With Artic''s words, the whole group''s attention was again gathered on top of it. Artic was no longer a normal starium level person in his eyes. He was a more respectable person in their eyes now. That''s why they looked at it differently. Artic took a deep breath and responded after touching the wall lightly. "God Of War is named, Ares!" At that time, The Red Tree Lord arrived and spoke after touching Artic''s shoulder. "We owe you all. If we can get off this planet, please don''t hesitate to call us when you want to call us in an emergency." Artic smiled lightly and looked at the others, each with the facial expression saying the same thing. Naturally, Plent had no face, but he used his hand to make an approment what Red Tree Lord said.he was just marking an approval. That''s why Artic spoke after confirming it with his head. "It''s not our job to waste too much time now." Artic''s words, all the members of the group were in a serious mood and entered a place made of stone, which looked like a cave that had been opened but was flat. After the members of the group entered, the stones behind them were closed again and protected by red energy. But that didn''t scare the members of the group. Because there was another question at the door. It wasn''t something that locked them up. It was just a case to stop everyone from going in. Artic and the band members began to walk through the dark cave. No matter how dark the cave, each Starium Level entity had its abilities, so none of them were bothered by the exact meaning to see it in such a darkness, and they could move forward as if it were not dark. At that time, Artic was starting to think about a different subject. It was a very simple matter. "Why is the Red Fire Moon treasure entry a riddle of the mythological god named "Ares", the god of war in the old world." Artic wondered the answer to that question. But at the time, they were facing a different situation. Artic looked straight ahead and focused, and when he noticed creatures that each looked the same. The level of the creatures varies by size, but the strongest was Origin Level 7. When Artic examined it a little bit, he realized the creature was a bat-shaped type. The shortest of the creature, which appeared to be a human mix with the bat, was the tallest at 6 feet tall and 2.5 meters tall. His eyes were red and they flashed the darkness lightly, and their paws were shining with a red light. At that point, Artic saw their situation because he was focusing on the creatures. "Slaves Of Camazotz (Horde Type Monster)" "Origin Level 1 ¨C 7" "Description" "Not Enough Power" Artic took a deep breath and couldn''t believe the creature he saw. This was the first time he''d seen it in his life, a horde-type creature, and it wasn''t just that. These creatures had a camazotz in their name. This Camatotz presence was strange to all the creatures in the group, but it was something Artic knew. For Artic, who studied the philosophy department that had been interested in mythology throughout his life, it was clear who Camatotz was to him. Artic thought it out. 264 Artic - Chapter - 264 - The Bees Of Ah Muzen Cab - After all, Artic could see what the existence he would fight, at least through the help of the system, and most importantly, what law he specializes in. Of course, there was another situation. He couldn''t see the laws of human and bat-mixing creatures he saw, but each had red glowing energies, and those energies were at origin level. Artic thought the situation wasn''t too dangerous. That''s when The Red Tree Lord started talking. "I examined these beings during my research. In general, they make rapid and physical attacks. Some of them do sound attacks, but they don''t make much trouble for us. If we kill as much as we can and open us up, the rest will be fine." With the words of Red Tree Lord, the group began to move slowly. A Slaves Of Camazotz group, whose numbers at Level 5 Origin Level exceeded 100, had seen themselves and started running towards them. At that time, the Lord of the Red Tree smiled and spoke. "Leave it to me." After the Red Tree Lord said his words, he raised his hand slightly and lifted it, with pointed trees without red leaves punctured the bats coming directly towards them and killing them directly. More than 100 Origin Level 5 bats died that way, but this caught the attention of other bats. That''s when Cyborg spoke. "As long as we don''t kill them all at the same time, we''re just going to have more trouble." Others confirmed Cyborg''s words. Cyborg, after saying those words, extended his mechanical hands forward and whispered lightly. "Plutonium Poison." Along with Cyborg''s words, a strangely colored smoke was starting to move straight into the bats, covering a flat and wide area. The length of the cave where the group was located was unclear, but the width was at least 200 meters. The strange colored mixed smoke created by Cyborg covered the entire 200-meter area, moving straight and hard into the bats and poisoning and killing any wounds it covered using plutonium. Cyborg killed at least 5,000 Slaves Of Camazotz in the area. When Artic saw it, he breathed lightly and continued to move forward with the rest of the group. Artic had another thing in mind. "I don''t want to kill the names of the gods as long as possible." The reason Artic thought so was that he knew. For example, artic wrote an article called Artic Kin, named after the creatures he created, and if one of them died, Artic would have known directly about it and found out who was the person who killed him without too much pressure. In the end, he didn''t want to risk himself in any way. Especially if this risk contained a real and mythological "God," it was even different." Artic and other members of the group began to move forward for a while - illuminated by yellow lights in the form of a honey hive hanging around the walls. Soon after, there were sounds that looked like "buzz" and bees at least 2 meters in size, perhaps reaching 100,000. After Artic focused, he knew what these bees were. "Bees Of Ah Muzen Cab" "Level ¨C Origin 5 ¨C 9" "Description" "No Knowledge" Artic, deep down, was beginning to realize that this was falling out of balance. Ah, Muzen Cab was a yeast god, and the real creatures he was god were a bee. If Artic killed these bees, the god named Ah Muzen Cab would be aware of it. He was more confident camazotz would be sure of this and therefore didn''t want to attack again. Leopard and Plent had already handled the situation without having to attack him. Leopard''s eyes suddenly turned into a red color, and after he turned directly into a cloud of liquid blood, he jumped into the Bees and began to kill them - the blood of each bee he cut wi th his claws directly into his own body and him. and the blood cloud to be even faster and stronger. Leopard killed almost 50,000 Bees Of Ah Muzen Cab in this way. Then Plent shook his hand lightly and threw three seeds to the ground. Each of the seeds was in different colors. These seeds, which were blue-green and yellow respectively, suddenly became large giants of 25 meters, and smoke began to emerge from each of them in their color, poisoning and killing 50,000 2-meter bees. In this way, the weakest level was Origin Level 5, with the strongest level 9, 2 Metre long bees lost their lives. The whole group was comfortable with these situations. Of course, they didn''t know that the bats they killed belonged to Camazotz, and the bees they killed belonged to Ah Muzen Cab. This was getting the artic''s nerve. But he was a little more relaxed because he knew he could escape constantly with his beaming ability during a dangerous situation. At the same time, he didn''t feel too bad because he didn''t kill any god''s existence. If one of the gods came here for revenge, all he had to do was say he didn''t kill any of them. An entity at the level of God could easily confirm it. At least he''d give Artic some time to getaway. In this way, the group continued to move forward and continue together. Although artic''s bad feeling in him kept bothering him, he tried to be as calm as possible. At the time, naturally, no member of the group knew they were watched by a creature with no red face from inside a dark room. This creature and the presence only had mouth and ears, and there was a constant smile on his mouth. He whispered something at the time. 265 Artic - Chapter - 265 - The Group Of Starium Leaders They''ve seen a few different species of creatures. These creatures were multiple creatures, such as Bats and Bees, moving together, and their power was at the level of bees. Artic didn''t care much about these creatures, so he was thinking of passing without caring. But at the time, Red Lava Fish stretched hands forward and killed all the creatures that looked like kangaroos without thinking. That way, the group began to move forward more comfortably. There was nothing in front of Artic and his group. That''s why each had time to think. As Artic continued to think, he first began to look at the information given to him by the system about Camazotz. "In Maya mythology, Camazotz (/k?©`m?s©`ts/ from Mayan /k?m??sots/) (alternate spellings Cama-Zotz, Sotz, Zotz) was a bat god. Camazotz means "death bat" in the K?iche? language. In Mesoamerica, the bat was associated with night, death, and sacrifice. "In the Popol Vuh, Camazotz are the bat-like monsters encountered by the Maya Hero Twins Hunahpu and Xbalanque during their trials in the underworld of Xibalba. The twins had to spend the night in the House of Bats, where they squeezed themselves into their blowguns to defend themselves from the circling battling. Hunahpu stuck his head out of his blowgun to see if the sun had risen and Camazotz immediately snatched off his head and carried it to the ballcourt to be hung up as the ball to be used by the gods in their next ballgame. After receiving information about Artic Camatotz, he took a deep breath. But that wasn''t the only entity he wanted to know about. A few minutes ago, Artic also saw creatures that meant the bees of Ah Muzen Cab. What he was wondering was not the presence of these creatures. What he was wondering was why these creatures were constantly living here. For this reason, it was informed by the system by Ah Muzen Cab. "It is said that history is written by the victors, but what happens when the victors say nothing? Everything that came before it would have been lost. Events, mythology, even identity. The victors ¨C the survivors ¨C could anyone be. Even Gods. Ah, Muzen Cab is suspiciously devoid of a past, but the God of Bees enjoys the privileges of worship and ceremony. Privileges that, perhaps, he stole. As the seas retreated, new Bacab stepped in to hold the sky aloft. The land reemerged, and from it was mankind was born. Gods appeared; bosses of the sustaining forces of life, like agriculture and fertility. And the bee, creator of honey, used to sweeten food, as medicine for the sick, and to produce mead for rituals, was revered, and Ah Muzen Cab arrived, as if from nowhere, as their God. Now, as the greatest war between the heavens clashes on earth, what will remain when the dust has settled? Who will be the victor that writes history? If Ah Muzen Cab was, indeed, one of the original four Bacab, he survived the end of the world once and was a God. What power will he seize this time when the new world is made?. Informed, Artic was informed by the system, but then could not prevent different emotions from forming. When he was thinking about all this, suddenly they came across exactly six different beings. Each of the assets was at Starium Level, and it was clear from their appearance that they all had different looks and powers. At that time, the Red Tree Lord took a deep breath and looked at the creatures across the street. At the same time, one of the creatures began to talk. "The situation is quite simple - as leaders of the Starium Level creatures here in this place we will fight you at 1vs1 and the surviving group will be able to continue to move forward." The talking creature was a human body creature with an alligator''s head. She had a red color and her eyes were running out in green color and instead of pupils, she had triangular signs. He looked pretty menacing. Artic focused on the creature and saw what laws he was good at. "Red Acid Crocodile Lord" "Level ¨C Starium 1 ¨C Peak" "Acid Law" When Artic saw the creature''s properties, he was relieved. He didn''t seem to be very strong. He sent a telepathic message to all the creatures that were with him at the time. "The law of the crocodile is the law of acid. If you are strong against this law, you can resist it." Members of the group who received Artic''s message looked at each other and tried to hide their surprise again. Their surprise was not that Artic was telepathically texting them. A lot of starium could do that. The real thing they were surprised was that Artic only followed a little bit and learned the law that the creature used and specialized in. That was a really important force. But they weren''t in a position to think about it right now. Because they were happy for this reason, and it wasn''t much of a problem, or rather, it was a situation that could be quite good for them. 266 Artic - Chapter - 266 - The Monster and Duels - That''s why each of them was both respectful and scared of Artic on a serious level. After all, they didn''t see people at this level all the time in their lives. That''s when The Red Tree Lord started talking. "I understand, please let the others come forward, and then everyone choose who they want." On the words of the Red Tree Lord, both his group and others from the opposite group began to take a step. Red Acid Crocodile lord came with a choker-looking creature. The creature had three horns, each with a red horn and black ends. The creature, which looked quite strong and muscular, was about 5 meters to comfort, and its weight was at least 20 tons when viewed with the eye. The creature was a creature that liked to me as a Leopard who didn''t like to put himself in human form. That''s why he came across the fact-looking. Artic couldn''t stop thinking. The creature he saw could destroy an entire planet by pushing himself a little bit if he wanted to. That meaning still seemed foreign to him. "Hello, enemies" He spoke with a heavy and harsh voice and began watching Artic and other band members. Artic focused directly on the creature and began to receive information. "Earthquake Red Rhino" "Level ¨C Starium 1 ¨C Peak" "Law" "Earthquake ¨C Rhino" When Artic saw the features, he sent another message to everyone. "This rhino creature, "earthquake law" and rhino law, i.e. a creature with self law." On Artic''s words, Leopard smiled and confirmed it with his head and came to The Rhino without thinking too much. Other creatures who saw the leopard''s moves also smiled. It seems that the beings that were the first to fight between the two groups and found each other were identified. At that time, the entity, which is 4 meters long and has two blue fires where its eyes should be, slowly came forward and settled next to other creatures. "Hello, they''re alive" The skeleton creature''s bones were thick. The minimum thickness of each bone was 60 cm thick and although it was a skeleton from the outside, it did not look like a weak presence at all. When Artic saw the creature, he began to examine it without thinking too much. "Curse Skeleton" Cyborg had more defensive ability against curses because it was an android compared to living beings. "Curse Skeleton." "Level ¨C Starium Level 2" "Law" "Damn" Artic took a deep breath and sent a message to the group. "The law of this skeleton is "Curse", I think cyborg is the one who should fight this law." Artic sent a message to all the group members from his mind. Each of them turned his head to the Cyborg and began to look at him wondering what he thought. Cyborg took a deep breath and focused on the creature across the street. After giving a sign of approval with his head, he confronted the creature in no time. But from the facial expression of other creatures, it was understood that the skeleton was quite powerful. They started looking like a piece of metal that had disappeared from the Cyborg. But, naturally, as long as Artic was here, no being would die easily. They didn''t know about it. At the time, the system made a move that he had never done before, giving artic e information about Cyborg. "A cyborg, short for "cybernetic organism", is a being with both organic and biomechatronic body parts. The term was coined in 1960 by Manfred Clynes and Nathan S. Kline. The term cyborg is not the same thing as bionic, biorobot or android; it applies to an organism that has restored function or enhanced abilities due to the integration of some artificial component or technology that relies on some sort of feedback While cyborgs are commonly thought of as mammals, including humans, they might also conceivably be any kind of organism. may have super strength, enhanced senses, computer-assisted brains, or built-in weaponry." Artic had never encountered such a situation before. Maybe the system wanted to give him some information. He was a warning. The system did not disclose why it had given such information in any way. Artic, without caring too much, watched the 3rd Enemy creature move alongside other hostile creatures. This creature resembled a monkey. the facial expression of this monkey with red eyes and deep black eyes that was 3 feet long was like a robot. He just slowly approached the others and began to wait without saying anything. Artic naturally immediately examined the creature and shared his knowledge with others. "Red Mind Monkey" "Level ¨C Starium 2" "Law" "Mind" Artic now understands why these creatures are serving as lords. He also had information about why other creatures work under these creatures. Until now, no law would have been called a law worse or powerless than the laws of hostile creatures. They also had laws like the "Curse Law" and "The Law of Mind" that they had never seen much before or never met in general. Artic knew the creatures wouldn''t pose a threat to him. But it still made him a little uncomfortable. In the end, the law of every creature he saw was very good. But at the time, he realized there was no point in thinking about it anymore and spoke after taking a deep breath. "The monkey we''re dealing with has the Mind Act, in fact, cyborg could be quite powerful for this creature. But now changing makes us look powerless." After Artic said his words, he waited for the answers from others. 267 Artic - Chapter - 267 - The Fight Begins - Death No content 268 Artic - Chapter - 268 - The Red Monkey vs Artic Each paired creature was keeping a distance between the person he was paired with and the other group. He was surprised to see that this culture was going on here. What they''re doing is something that all the mystical around them are generally doing if there''s no serious incident between them, but they have to fight. Artic recalled this situation in the early days, when he was new mystical, with Liaka and his Group during their war. The other, people in schools from the forces, rather than going straight into group warfare, were elected with them, and then everyone would distance themselves and start fighting. Of course, it''s been a long time since this has happened. That''s why Artic noticed that he felt a slightly nostalgic sensation. But he didn''t have much time to think about these things. Red Monkey was looking at him carefully. Artic knew what that look meant. Therefore, after looking at the monkey for a while, he pointed with his head, and at that time the Monkey turned around and pointed to himself with his hand. Now he''s following him after the monkey''s sign. Each member of the group was going to a different area. Their location was quite large and there were different doors around. Each group member entered through a different door. Artic''s door was a 30-meter sip black door and had a pretty impressive appearance. Artic noticed the monkey 20 yards away after entering through the door. The monkey took a deep breath and after looking at him, he began counting behind with five fingers. Artic knew what that meant. When he finished counting his fingers, the attack was going to start directly and they were going to get into each other. That''s why Artic began to examine the monkey''s fingers. He was counting on it. "5" "4" "3" "2" "1" "0" Artic took a deep breath at the time, and directly attacked the monkey, a purple wave of light from his eyes, directly toward him. This purple light wave looked like a laser attack on Artic''s spaceships. But Artic knew that this wave of light was an attack from the monkey''s Mental Law. Artic avoided the attack by stepping aside for comfort and using his ability to smile without thinking too much. "True Illusion" Artic''s thinking, the monkey with the law of reason, understood that the environment was different and that his opponent was practicing something. He tried to resist with all his might and eventually succeeded. Artic couldn''t smile lightly. His smile this time was no different than his previous smile. This time he was laughing at his opponent''s luck. "If it wasn''t for his "Mind Law" law, he would never have escaped my talent." Artic just smiled and put his hand on the side of the attacks and thought about it. "Reality Shield" Artic''s thinking, along with the purple and grey mixture, formed in front of a thin shield. The purple energy wavy attacks sent by the monkey began to hit the shield quickly, but immediately after they hit it, they disappeared as if they had never existed. Normally, the Red Monkey, which normally offers a calm face, began looking at Artic, this time in a bewildered manner. Artic, on the other hand, was just starting to laugh and talk lightly. "Now you understand, man." After Artic finished his remarks, he raised both hands in the air and activated his reality slash talent. The monkey was going to attack another one, which he saw directly between him and Artic, about 2 meters away. The monkey wasn''t stupid. He understood what was happening as a starium level creature. But his understanding didn''t mean he could respond to that. Artic used his talent to beam the monkey directly next to him. Soon after, he used two previous reality Slash talents to cut the monkey in half. The monkey didn''t die after it was split into two. Instead, his body reunited and his energy was starting to leak around. Artic knew more or less why. It was a simple situation. The creature across the street recovered itself using the law directly. Probably the talent he used was one of the special talents that his "law" gave him after starium level became a level being. In short, it could be called "Mind Over Matter." Using the characteristics of the monkey mind and the Mind Act, he recovered himself with his mind. But Artic had no intention of prolonging the war. But he still waited for the creature to heal him with a complete, and then he started talking after smiling. "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to fight you very much." Artic waved to the creature after saying those words, and then the creature suddenly saw himself in the sky, outside the Red Fire Moon Treasury. At that moment, he was detonated directly by a force he didn''t know when he was trying to figure out where he was. Artic sent the monkey straight to the shield outside the Red Fire Moon. He also added a mark on it before he sent it. That way, if the creature died, he''d notice. Artic had heard that the creature had died not long after. Every creature on the planet, which was directly in physical contact with the shield, died without retaliating. There were two reasons why Artic did it. One of those reasons was simple. He wondered if he would send out the creatures in the group he owned like this, and he needed a creature to test it. At the same time, the other reason is, He had a fairly simple and meaningful point in his thinking. "If I can''t get them out, I''ll beam them to the shield and let them be killed by the shield." he thought. Realizing that this idea was evil, Artic knew that the concept of evil in its territory did not mean much. 269 Artic - Chapter 269 - The Curse Skeleton vs Cyborg - - Cyborg - after taking a deep breath - counted back from three, and in the same way, he began to move with him on the skeleton.they were both spinning around quite quickly. They didn''t know Artic was watching them, but it didn''t matter. Artic could easily see their movements. But of course, it was true of him. If an origin level entity - starium level tries to follow the battle of beings- would at best die from the effects of the attack. If he watched from a distance, he''d lose his vision for a while because of the intensity of the energy. These were the best bets. An Asset at Origin Level - without having a strong treasure - Starium Level could not watch or understand the battle of beings. , Cyborg pointed both metallic hands forward and thought through it. "Plutonium Gas" With cyborg''s words, toxic fumes resurfaced. It was known that smoke didn''t work in non-living beings in general. Of course, if the level difference was very much, it didn''t matter. Cyborg tried this talent on the skeleton because he wanted to do a few experiments. He wanted to see what impact his Plutonium Gas talent would have on his bones. The Curse Skeleton had seen the attack and whispered a few things from it, just putting its hand forward. Whispering, the mixture of purple and black was covered by a thin shield. Thanks to the shield, the toxic smoke coming towards it were easily blocked. Cyborg confirmed it with his head when he saw it. Naturally, such an attack would not damage the skeleton in front of him. But at least he knew that the curses of the opponent across from him wouldn''t do much good on themselves. Cyborg and the Curse Skeleton were very similar beings when you looked at these two situations. Therefore, it could take a long time for them to fight and could have been a side that could not take the upper position. At that point, the Curse Skeleton made a circle sign with his hand and whispered a few things. With his whisper, a ball of smoke appeared on the round part of his hand. Within seconds, the ball turned into a skeleton warrior. Even more surprisingly, this fighter had at least Starium Level 1. - Artic, who was watching the war, approved it with his head and began to think on his own. "He curses and kills other beings using the Curse Act. Then he can use them again during the war." To realize this, Artic had enough to look at the 10-foot, black-armored skeleton creature that used a black sword in the hands of the Curse Skeleton. When he looked at the creature, he could see everything directly. "Lord Swordsman ¨C (Death Skeleton)" "Level ¨C Starium 1" "Law" "Sword" This creature was a creature called Lord Swordsman, but when the Curse Act was killed by the Skeleton, it was cursed by it and turned directly into a dead puppet. Such talent was a skill that worked very well when seriously considering it. Artic was a little curious, whether he wanted to. - Cyborg, normally, didn''t speak during the war, but at the time, he started talking. "You killed Lord Swordsman." When the Curse Law Skeleton heard these words, he made strange bone noises and started talking. "You knew this friend." Cyborg just made signs of approvals with his head. Lord Swordsman, who had not been very close to him before, knew where he was traveling. That''s why he had a slightly disturbed mood. Of course, he didn''t feel too bad because he couldn''t feel a feeling naturally. He was only disturbed that he was the puppet of the enemy of an entity he knew before. Cyborg didn''t waste any more time after that and whispered again after he had both his hands. "Plutonium Blast" Cyborg''s words, along with a tenth of a second, appeared in the hands of red energy, and then directly headed to the area where the skeleton and Lord Swordsman were located, at least within the width of the room and about three km forward. An explosion has occurred. With the explosion, the whole place was dusty, and even those who fought in the other room heard the sound of the explosion. Even though Artic watched it, he was slightly disturbed by the explosion. "System, can I resist to such an explosion." The system answered him a few seconds later. "If the user uses its shield, it will be free disbursed 100%. Without shielding, he has a 20% defense and has to treat himself after this attack." Artic took a deep breath. What the system meant was that as long as it had a shield, it wouldn''t do any harm. But if he didn''t have the shield, this attack would put him directly in a critical position. Artic couldn''t help but think about it. "Red Fire Moon is a bigger organization than I thought." Artic''s reason for thinking like that was because he knew cyborg was a war instrument created by them. But there was one other situation artic didn''t know about. That''s when the system told him about it. "The user is misthinking about something. The robot you named Cyborg is not a war machine. It''s a low puppet version that''s been made for real war robots to practice." When Artic heard about it, he couldn''t breathe slightly and continued to watch the war. 270 Artic - Chapter - 270 - The Cursed Candle Of Skeleton - At the time, every creature that had heard of the explosion was swearing at the Cyborg. Naturally, these swearing people were their bandmates. Because they made a deal. They weren''t going to make much of a scene during the war, and they were going to make sure that the creature at the galaxium level didn''t wake up. Cyborg, on the other hand, made a big noise, and it got a little. But after a little thought on it, no one would say anything about what Cyborg did. And the reason for that was quite simple. Cyborg''s being was the Curse Skeleton, a creature that the creatures within the other group were afraid to fight. That''s why they forgave him this time. , Cyborg noticed the Curse Skeleton when he examined the area a little bit more. But Lord Swordsman was gone. At least he was sure of it. Curse Skeleton - as soon as he had prepared a shield before the attack, he had spent all his energy on his shield and saved himself, albeit briefly. But cyborg''s attack was very powerful, and the Curse Act was not very good law in defense. Therefore, the shield was destroyed before it could last longer, and then the Curse Skeleton was destroyed. He used the Curse Act to create a handmade talent. He spent a long time building that talent. But today he realized how important that talent was and how meaningful it was. His name was No Death Curse. With this ability to rule the death as a curse, at least a few of them managed not to die by damning him. In short, the Curse Skeleton would come to life directly, even if he died several times thanks to this talent because he cursed him not to die. , Cyborg was unaware of it. But all these facts were obvious to Artic. Artic began to notice his passive abilities after getting used to the Law of Reality, the law he had. Thanks to the Law of Reality, the system has been rewarded himself the name of Low God. It wasn''t a coincidence. He served as a law that understood the reality and truth of events, such as the name of the Law of Reality. One of the passive talents he gave Artic -- after watching enough people and talent - was to make him understand what that talent was or what one used. , Artic noticed that ability as he was in the first Red Fire Moon, watching the shield in space. After adequately examining it, he was alerted both by the system and instinctively about how strong the shield was by the Reality Act. That''s why he was no stranger to this situation. The skeleton stood up slowly and walked and began to speak, making noises like the bones rubbing against each other. "It''s a beautiful talent, so Congratulations on you. But it''s my turn," Cyborg didn''t know what it was. However, Artic knew immediately what was happening with the information provided by the system. "Cursed Candle Of Skeleton" This candle as passing was not a talent. This candle was a treasure that matched the Curse Law and was created for unity. When Artic examined it a little bit more, he realized his characteristics. "Cursed Candle Of Skeleton" "When used by "Curse Law" user, this candle will slay the enemy of the user after it finished the burning." (This candle only kill to Starium Level 9 ." Artic thought the characteristics of this candle were too dangerous. and he couldn''t help but think about it. "It''s a very powerful and headache thing in this Curse Law" Artic wouldn''t normally do any action in these situations. But because he knew it wasn''t a talent, he directly informed Cyborg. "Cyborg, candle treasure, you''ll die when the candle ends. You must kill the skeleton before the candle ends." , Cyborg was studying the candle and trying to figure out what happened. At that time, artic came to him with his voices. "Cyborg, candle treasure, you''ll die when the candle ends. You must kill the skeleton before the candle ends." When Cyborg heard this message, he took a deep breath and began researching all kinds of information about the "candle" in the database. "A thin, long lighting tool that is poured into molten wax, internal oil, stearic acid or paraffin on a suppository and is usually frozen in the form of cylinders" It was very small information. Naturally, it was not comparable to the information artic gave him by the system. But still, he gave Cyborg an idea. All he had to do was destroy the wax directly with a big bang. He could probably destroy the Candle directly without any problems if he used a "Plutonium Blast" capability like before. , Cyborg - he put his hands together without thinking any more, and again a red ball as big as 1 in tenth a second appeared, and then a large explosion targeted the candle and skeleton directly. As a result of this explosion, the candle and the skeleton were dusted again. This time Cyborg and Artic saw the situation. But there was something cyborg didn''t know about. There was someone who helped him. This person naturally knew that Artic ti, under normal circumstances, certainly won''t interfere in the war of two people, this time he had to help. There were simple reasons for that. "Besides, I sent Cyborg to fight the Cursed Skeleton." According to Artic, that was one of the reasons. Another reason is the skeleton, which used a strong treasure. That''s why the war wasn''t said to be fair. Naturally, there were too many beings in space fighting using treasures. But Artic thought these two reasons were enough for him. So without thinking any more, he directly destroyed the candle using his power. For him, it was a simple situation. Because the energy quality of the law he had was so high that no Starium Level 4 creature could handle itself , 271 Artic - Chapter 271 - The Leopard - Blood Lover Tower "My talent was strong, but it shouldn''t have been able to destroy the enemy in front of me so comfortably." He thought. That was a simple thought. Because he knew the ability to have an asset best. That''s why he was aware of what effect his talent would have. When Cyborg switched to Starium Level in general, he gained three talents. Of course, he knew he didn''t win those skills and that he was given it to him by Red Fire Moon. But as a free Cyborg who now has a consciousness, he could say something about it. Cyborg, he thought a little bit and started counting his talents. "I have two Plutonium Laws, these" "Plutonium Blast" "I''m using plutonium with a big explosion, and I''m destroying my enemies with it." Cyborg began to walk lightly and examined the area. And then he thought about his other talent. "Plutonium Gas" "Using plutonium law, I''m putting out a severely toxic attack, and with it, I can quickly kill enemies by poisoning them." After cyborg, he crouched slightly to the ground and said his other talent after his eyes flashed red . "Fire Overgod" "Thanks to this talent, I can increase all my energy to Starium Level 4 and fight for at least 10 minutes. After that, I''m unconscious for a day and I''m left vulnerable." Cyborg had only twice to use his last talent so far. The times when he used these abilities were often when the enemy was as strong as the Curse Skeleton. Cyborg knew he might have to use it in this war. But he didn''t have to use it because of a strange intervention. He was sure of this mujahideen. He had an idea of who he was from. But he knew it wouldn''t help to think too much about it. So he stood up again and went back through the door behind him to where the group faced the first group of enemies. - Artic stopped watching Cyborg after doing what he needed and smiled lightly. "He probably realized the situation." Artic saw Cyborg walking around for no reason and sitting down. He could almost guess what that meant. But because of his personal qualities and character, he didn''t care much about it. After all, their war was a real war, albeit culturally, and Artic would not allow a real war to become dangerous just for reasons of honor and so on. Artic moved his mind away from it and began watching the battle of the other war, Leopard and Earthquake Rhino. These animal-type beings, in general, were constantly intertwined and counter-attacking. Leopard was an entity with blood law. Rhino, on the other hand, had a different style of war as someone with the Earthquake Law. - Leopard, lightly breathing and pulled back. They''ve been getting into each other for a few minutes. But so far, neither of them have used technique and attacked each other with the passive speed and power they had. He used leopard speed to cut a deep cut right next door to the Rhino. It wasn''t hard for him to do that because his claws were pretty strong. But there was also a record of this attack. Rhino had lost a little bit of speed after the attack, and he saw it and slightly cut the bottom of his horn and body. Naturally, there were no major damages to the two. These, however, we''re naturally good in endurance and defense, rhino - which seemed to have done nothing compared to Leopard and could continue to fight. But Leopard had a different idea and talent. He had a talent he had done quite well for situations like this. So he whispered after a slight grin. "Blood Lover" After the Leopard said his words, a tower appeared behind him with a classic heart symbol. This tower was 10 meters long and at the top was a heart mark on top of a simple bar. The middle of the heart mark was empty and a slight red light was shining. Leopard smiled again and looked towards Rhino. Rhino was watching all of this cautiously and thinking about what he had to do to counterattack. At that time, Leopard whispered slightly again. It was the other talent he created, and he used these two skills together to use it with his passive talent and the skills he came from when there were two other Starium Levels. "Blood Link" With the leopard''s repetitive fan whisper, one red rope from a bright red light in the middle of the heart sequentially - the Leopard''s tail, and the Leopard began to fill and strengthen slightly with red energy. At the time, Rhino almost knew what was going on. "He gets support from the tower he creates, and he will likely get the more support and strengthen the more attacks he attacks or fulfills a specific requirement." he thought. Artic didn''t think so. Through the law he had, he could see the abilities of those who were passively and powerless from him, and he could learn their true secrets and true meanings of abilities. Therefore, he had a different opinion. "Blood Lover" "Leopard creates a tower with a heart icon. This tower and leopard''s blood law are interconnected, and the tower - along with every attack leopard has made - strengthens itself. The strengthening is the same as the attack given to the opposition against it, and every strengthening has a healing effect on the Leopard. At the same time, up to 10 percent of the attack is supplied and the energy is sent by a "Blood Link" to Leopard. One more Blood Lover Tower emerges from a puddle of enough energy levels." Artic was deeply impressed. 272 Artic - Chapter - 272 - The Blood Claw Of The Leopard King Rhino, even though he didn''t give up the measure, his opponent''s speed and strength had increased. So he was not used to it, so he had another paw blow on his right side, and this time there was blood from the paw blow that had exceeded his armor. The blood was slightly spilled on to the ground and the tower had emerged with another heart icon, along with a small sound. It wasn''t just that. A rope came out of the area where this heart icon was, and it was moving straight to The Leopard and sticking again from the end of its tail. As a result of sticking, Leopard began to light up with even more energy. Rhino realized that if this goes on, it would become dangerous. So Leopard whispered lightly without giving him a chance to attack and lifted his front right foot into the air and hit the ground. "Earthquake" Rhino''s words began to shake up the area where they were found. No substances or structures around him were damaged, but as a result of the shake-up, it was directly distracted by the leopard''s balance and attention. Rhino used a simple talent. The feature he was using wasn''t among his abilities. It had caused earthquakes around the area using the law it had only. Naturally, normal earthquakes could not affect The Leopard in any way. But here, the situation again revealed how the earthquake occurred and who created it. If the earthquake happened naturally, Starium Level beings can shake their hands and stop the earthquake with their energies. It wouldn''t have affected them in any way. But the situation at the moment was different. The entity that created the earthquake was a Starium Level, so the Starium Level used the energy of an being to cause an earthquake. That''s why Leopard felt that the earthquake was destabilizing him. - Artic, who was watching the situation, laughed a little. Rhino was a very intelligent being. He focused the energy he had by creating the earthquake only within a specific area, and in the same way, he managed to destabilize the Leopard. The earthquake was generally thought and used as an area attack. Therefore, it was thought that one-on-one wars didn''t do much good. But it wouldn''t be hard for a Starium Level entity specializing in earthquake laws like Rhino to create a very strong earthquake in a 1-meter radius. That''s why a very strong law was emerging. , - Leopard was trying to maintain his balance and attack again. But rhino used this tactic in advance, so he wouldn''t give his opponent time to get used to a concussion. So he whispered directly, without wasting any time, and attacked The Leopard, which was moving quite slowly with all its power. "Charge Of Rhino" , Rhino turned around and looked at Leopard and smiled. "This time all I have to do is carry out the same attack, so it can''t heal your leg immediately, I''ll catch it." Rhino said that at the time, one of the Blood Love Towers collapsed and his energy flowed directly to Leopard, leopard created a new leg in as fast as a tenth of a second after taking the energy and attacked again. Rhino didn''t stop the attack because he expected such a situation, and this time he had a really deep claw attack. So much so that it was going to fall slightly because of this attack. After the attack, three Blood Love towers appeared at the site where the kin was dumped, and these towers, which appeared at intervals of 3 meters from each other, were slowly active and connected the red rope they created directly to The Leopard. Inside the rhino "Oh, no, he shouldn''t have been able to get there so soon." He thought that he was going to use talent again, but Leopard wasn''t good enough to let him use that talent. Therefore, with all the power he received from the Towers, he attacked rhino''s head. He also whispered a talent through it. "Blood Claw Of The Leopard Kind" With the leopard whispering, his paws flashed with overly dense energy, and - in the blink of an eye - his paw blew Rhino''s head directly. The attack was so powerful that the remaining energies took advantage of the lack of ahead, and it went straight into the body and destroyed its entire existence. Leopard retreated and waited a few seconds. With his wait, a major fireworks explosion had come to fruition. When Leopard saw this, he took a deep breath and stopped using all his talents and sat on the ground and began to calm down at the same time. He made a big mistake. But it was just a different experience for him. That''s why he was quite happy. At the same time, the active talent he used made him quite happy. "Blood Claw Of The Leopard King" His talent was given directly to him when he reached Starium Level. Or rather, he knew how to use it. That''s why he was quite happy. The talent wanted it quite simply. Leopard was attacking his opponent by focusing all the energy he had in his clutches. That talent was pretty dangerous. Because the energy was focused on the claws, there was no part left to protect the body and the core. That''s why even a small attack severely affected his own body. That''s why Leopard was using this ability only when he was fully fit and sure he could make the attack. Artic, who watched the war, smiled lightly and made a confirmation sign with his head. "It was a really good fight. Leopard''s ability is a skill that knows it''s hard to block. If their opponents are at the same level as him, they should not give him a chance and finish him off in a direct strong attack. Otherwise, he''ll keep attacking again." ... 273 Artic - Chapter - 273 - Red Bug vs Plen and to come up with plans from the actions they did. At Starium Level, wars wouldn''t be battles that were funny at all. Artic had entered a serious war, maybe once. It happened directly at origin level in this battle. That''s why he was very curious about it, and it was also disturbing. - Artic began to do analysis slowly. Starium Level battles didn''t usually last long. Because users and assets had a lot of energy, and if the person who had a real attack wasn''t a defense-based entity, he lost his life and his core was broken. So there wasn''t much to analyze. But for Artic, it was still a small opportunity. , "First, I have to examine the leopard tactic." Artic began to think and focus. Leopard had examined a rather simple form of attack. He had made rapid attacks by applying his speed advantage directly to his opponent. In this way, he would trigger his talent and, as his talent supported him, he would be able to attack more comfortably, but he would not take time and breathe at his goal. In short, Leopard was a close fighter, in general, literally . "The leopard''s main goal is to hurt and make enemy bleed more than get close to his opponent and kill him." Artic smiled after saying his opinion. Then he took a deep breath and whispered. "Leopard gains as much power as the damage it does, and as he gains strength, the requirement to win the battle increases to a high degree with every second and every loss he does." , After those words, Artic stopped thinking about Leopard and began to move on to Rhino''s tactic. Rhino wasn''t a weak being, and the way he used the law he had was also pretty good. But there was a bad situation that Rhino faced an enemy who was friendly with the evil glory Artic. That thought was mentioned by Leopard. If he didn''t know what law his opponent was in. He wouldn''t be ready for the law, and so maybe his opponent would catch and kill himself in a sudden situation. , The real person who prevented things from becoming dangerous was naturally Artic. And the reason for that was very simple. The help and comfort that Artic provided to the group was nothing small at all. Artic made a promise to all of them. If they were in a dangerous situation, he would beam them out of dangerous conditions and save them. Normally, they wouldn''t believe easily in being who said such a word. But Artic had already shown himself. That''s why it was a great motivator for them to know such information. Of course, that wasn''t the only reason. There was another reason other than that. That''s why Artic told them about his enemies'' abilities. It was a real advantage to know before the war what laws enemies were strong in and what capabilities they had. Therefore, people in the entire Artic group from the very beginning have powerless laws for themselves or know that the law they own is better and more effective than the law of the other party, so they already go to war with a great advantage. They were starting. Of course, in addition to all these good things, no being in Artic''s group was powerless. Each of them was leading the specific region and had the experience. But what made them comfortable in their war was the information Artic gave them. , Artic knew all this, but he didn''t care. In the end, rhino''s tactic was appreciated by him. Although Rhino is dead right now, he can''t do it without respect. He managed to use the law in a way that was affected by the opponent and injured the opponent with a nice attack. If it was someone slower than The Rival Leopard, maybe the attack would eat directly and they wouldn''t be able to get away with the fatal damage. That was a definite thing. Artic began to follow one of the other wars after deeply assimilating all these thoughts and ideas. This war, the battle between the creature called the Red Insect Lord and the Plent. Artic focused lightly and prepared to watch the war. He wasn''t really curious about the winner of this war. At least he could have said it wasn''t that relevant war. But Artic was also aware that avoiding something like this wouldn''t bring him anything, as he didn''t have any other work to do right now. In the end, the Starium Level didn''t always focus on the battles between beings and didn''t get a chance to watch them. So he focused on the battle of Plent and The Red Bug Lord without thinking too much. -- Plent and Red Bug attacked each other with different attacks. In general, the Red Bug was attacking with large bees and large hordes of black insects that also moved quickly on the ground. Plent, on the other hand, could easily kill them by spreading the smell of poisonous plants around. But at the time, something unexpected happened. Watching the war, Artic smiled and began to look carefully. Passive ly and strongly attacking, the Red Bug smiled and whispered lightly. "Lord Of Centipede" Along with the words of the red bug, one black energy was allocated from its hands like the right long rod, and black energy was turned into a large Centipede in a few seconds, with a black and yellow color that was 15 meters long and 4 meters wide. Centipede began to look menacingly at Plent by touring around the Red Bug. Plent was slightly disturbed at the time. Because he could see that the creature that Red Bug called was starium level 2. 274 Artic - Chapter - 274 - Plent Hell - Decompose Plent gently whispered through it and formed a plant right next to it. "Protector Of Tree" Even with the whisper ingenue of plent, the small plant formed next to it slowly to grow and soon turned into a creature of green plant that looks quite heavy at a length of 10 meters. The creature had three green eyes and a sharp spear in hand. The creature seemed to be strong with its exact meaning, and the most important detail was the level of this creature, which was created, at Starium Level 2. At the time, Plent experienced something he never experienced. It was the whole time for Plent, and first of all, he found himself in a place he never imagined. Alan was a place he loved quite a lot. This area, which is covered with forests and plants, was a beautiful object in his eyes. But the shapes of these plants and trees were different from the ways he got used to. He had never seen flowers, fruits and similar plants in his life, but also began to see trees. Plent couldn''t make sense of this idea, but he could feel that there was no danger. It was such a good feeling that Plent didn''t know exactly what to say about it. So he just left it in the flow and took a deep breath. Afterward, he began to examine all the plants and flowers in his area and understand how they formed. Although Plent had the Plant Law, plent''s law was a very different new kind and a law that needed innovation. Plent has been on the planet Red Fire Moon all his life, so he knew what plants found all over the planet meant and how they formed. But to improve the law, he had to understand and see new types of plants. For the first time in his life, plants were seen trees he''d never seen. Perhaps this was the most important and emotional moment plent had ever had in his life. He devoted himself to the time he spent in all the new plants, albeit instantly, and for an average of half an hour, he toured the area like a dream. After learning a lot of things, he came back to him and realized that time had stopped. Although Plent spent half an hour, he spent less than a tenth of a second where he was. Plent was very surprised. " , - Plent couldn''t understand what was going on. But Artic was laughing. Artic, who had already received this information from the system, now focused and sent it directly to him to help Plent. He didn''t have to do that, but he was so bored that he thought it would be nice for him to send a gift to his friend. That''s the only reason. The effects of this incident were also great. It wasn''t just that. He had a different understanding because of the information he received and felt much stronger. Understanding the difference in plent, Red Bug focused on all its power and began to attack directly. Numerous types of unknown insect species and flying insect species were constantly attacking Plent. But Plent was just smiling. He just raised his hand and said a few words. "Plant Hell" With plent''s words, the energy in its core began to shape directly physically and mix the red and green mixed with plants with a sudden burst of energy. His talent was so strong that the entire war zone, which at least 10 km( 10 km), was covered with plants. The poisonous ones of these plants easily killed insects, and other attack plants had taken over Centipede. The creature, named Centipede, is normally powerful and was not immediately able to kill. But because it was slowed down by different plant creatures, Plent was already strong and stronger thanks to artic''s knowledge of him, the Protector Of Trees - which was subjected to powerful spear attacks. Therefore, he died and became dust without understanding how he died. Red Bug, on the other hand, was constantly jumping and running, and he ran away from the plant creatures that attacked him. The whole area was covered with plants, and all the plants had direct enemies. There was something he couldn''t understand at the time. He jumped on to his branch above a tree, where he suddenly moved and held himself, then his sharp teeth were opened from the trunk of the tree. Within seconds, the mouth swallowed itself, the red bug didn''t know where he was, and he was trying to escape, which Plent smiled and whispered again. "Plent Hell Decompose" Plent''s words all the plants had died and were transferred directly to the tree where the red bug was eaten. A few seconds later, the tree opened its mouth and the Red Bug had its dust-turned-body coming out of it. There was also a fireworks explosion within seconds, a sign that red bug died. , When Artic saw the end of the war, he smiled and started thinking through it. "I haven''t given anyone any power for a long time. It''s a good feeling." Artic didn''t give Plent all the power. Plent gave me the power he needed. So there was a happy feeling in it. Of course, there was no general check on this situation. Since the person who gave the information was now him, he could use Reality Law to retrieve the information he gave him. It would naturally erase some of the power that one had. In short, Artic could have retracted the information he gave and reclaim the power Plent currently has. Of course, he wouldn''t do that for no reason. But he''s always kept it as a thought because he had bad memories of it before. 275 Artic - Chapter - 275 - Defence Of Lava God Artic was a little shy of the creatures that were in his group at first. Because when you look at the level of the creatures across the street, there were creatures that were higher and higher than themselves. It wasn''t just that, they had a lot of numbers and a lot of power. However, this situation was evolved in a different direction with the information given to the system itself. The system gave him a simple piece of information. "With the Starium Level 1 entity located at Red Fire Moon Planet, the Starium Level in Space is not the same being. Starium Level 4, located on Red Fire Moon Planet, is equal to Starium Level 1 in space, and starium level 5, similarly on the planet, has a power equal to Starium Level 2 in space." Artic was relieved after the system gave us this information. At the same time, when he saw that he could beam and intervene, the situation had a very different meaning. Artic''s main goal was not to disturb communication with these creatures. There was a key point to remember. This key point was simply functioning. "Although their power is not the same as those living in Starium Level space, ultimately these creatures are starium level beings" That''s what Artic thought. With his already thinking of it this way, the system provided him with additional information. The system says that although starium level in space is not as powerful as humans and creatures, artic has met and is now a group of red fire moon planet assets. Ultimately, they were assets that had real Starium cores. In short, no Origin Level Peak could cope with them. The situation was only changing when it was with Starium Levels on the other side. Artic smiled lightly and was told to himself. "A human mystical who is at Starium Level 1 - if he tries to fight the group I own right now, he''ll lose his life." Artic said that was very true. Although they didn''t have much of a power, the team of five they had was a really strong law. Artic knew that five of his fellow-creatures could easily kill two Starium Level 1 human muskets or 1 Starium Level 2. Of course, if their enemy was Starium Level 3 people, the situation would change completely. They cant fight againts opponent like that. Even Artic would have been forced against such an opponent. And againts Starium Level 4 Human who lives in space and lived in the space , Artic had no chance to fight at all. Even if he didn''t going to loss his life because , at least he''d know he had to run. , - Red Lava Fish, and the redinium creature, were remotely energy attacks on each other. Red Lava Fish, when it attacked with energy waves covered with lava, redinium was trying to attack with red energy pulses that looked like a metallic object. But none of them could hit each other in full. That wasn''t their real goal. They weren''t exactly using the skills. That''s why they were just in the experimental phase at the moment. But at the time, Lava Fish was thinking laughing from the inside. "Thanks to the lava law I have, I can melt the metallic objects it sends in the air." Red Lava Fish didn''t think about it that way. The real reason was because of respect for Artic. If Artic hadn''t told him what kind of power and law his opponent had. Redinium Human was aware of the situation. The law owned by the other side was a completely contrary law to the Metal Law, which was in stark contrast to the Metal Code. He couldn''t resist the lava wave, which was covered with red energy, and some attacks were reflected in him. Redinium humans didn''t like it that way. But he wasn''t scared yet. Starium Level is an asset and could experiment live differently. He was also experienced and had talent. Of course, all that he thought was the same way to his opponent. None of them used talent for a while. At that time, Redinium Human whispered lightly after another energy attack. "Cage Of Red Metal" After the words of redinium, a cage covering the entire area began to form and shrink within the area. Law Fish laughed as if he expected such an attack and attacked him with just one whisper. "Red Lava Ocean" With the words of Law Fish, the lava covered with red Starium Energy from the small ranges around them began to fill the area and wrap around the shrinking metal cage and soon melt it. Redinium was when he saw this. He spoke with a smile on his face. "I have no choice." The words of Redinium - Law Fish, made it extra-clear. He should have kept his defense ready in the face of a strange attack. Therefore, he began to hold on to the talent he did not use in general and to examine his opponent. Some mystics thought it was a waste of time and a wrong technique to follow the opponent against him. These mystics could be sampled as Leopards. Other types of mystics would gradually fight by analyzing everything. These kinds of mystics were examples of Red Lava Fish. After a few more seconds, Redinium took a big deep breath and said his words. "Explosion Of The Horror Metal" Redinium''s words revealed large gray energy in a period of about a tenth of a second and exploded in less than a second. Lava Fish was prepared, and he whispered a few straight away. Starium Level was not perceived as normal people or normal beings because they were assets. That''s why they could think and do a lot of things in a second. "Defense Of Lava God" Lava Fish''s words, together with the hand of two large lava, immediately covered itself, and immediately afterward a large explosion distracted all the other creatures who were fighting. 276 Artic - Chapter - 276 - The God Information Vulcan Artic didn''t know what to say after seeing the source of talent. He just started looking at the information given to him by the system. "Vulcan" " including the fire of volcanoes, deserts, metalworking, and the forge in ancient Roman religion and myth. He is often depicted with a blacksmith''s hammer. The Vulcanalia was the annual festival held on August 23 in his honor. His Greek counterpart Hephaestus, the god of fire and smithery. In the Etruscan religion, he is identified with Sethlans. Vulcan belongs to the most ancient stage of Roman religion: Varro, the ancient Roman scholar, and writer citing the Annales Maximi records that king Titus Tatius dedicated altars to a series of deities including Vulcan" "Vulcan''s oldest shrine in Rome, called the Vulcan, was situated at the foot of the Capitoline in the Forum Romanum, and was reputed to date to the archaic period of the kings of Rome, and to have been established on the site by Titus Tatius, the Sabine co-king, with a traditional date in the 8th century BC. It was the view of the Etruscan haruspices that a temple of Vulcan should be located outside the city, and the Vulcan may originally have been on or outside the city limits before they expanded to include the Capitoline Hill. The Volcanalia sacrifice was offered here to Vulcan, on August 23. Vulcan also had a temple on the Campus Martius, which was in existence by 214 BC. The Romans identified Vulcan with the Greek smith-god Hephaestus. Vulcan was associated with his Greek counterpart with the constructive use of fire in metalworking. A fragment of a Greek pot showing Hephaestus found at the Volcanal has been dated to the 6th century BC, suggesting that the two gods were already associated with this date. [However, Vulcan had a stronger association than Hephaestus with fire''s destructive capacity, and a major concern of his worshippers was to encourage the god to avert harmful fires. " "he origin of the Roman god of fire Vulcan has been traced back to the Cretan god Velchanos by G¨¦rard Capdeville, primarily under the suggestion of the close similarity of their names. Cretan Velchanos is a young god of Mediterranean or Near Eastern origin who has mastership of fire and is the companion of the Great Goddess. These traits are preserved in Latium only in his sons Caucus, Calculus, Romulus and Servius Tullius. At Praeneste the uncles of Calculus are known as Digit, noun that connects them to the Cretan Dactyl. apparent in the depiction of Velchanos as a young man sitting upon a fork of a tree on coins from Phaistos dating from 322 to 300 BC, showing him as a god of vegetation and springtime: the tree is the symbol of the union of Heaven and Earth and their generative power, i. e. the site of the union of the god and the goddess. Otherwise, Earth would be symbolized in the tree and Heaven in the double ax of the god. Later Velchanos was depicted as a bull as testified in the myths of Pasiphae and Europa. The Greeks misunderstood the meaning of the bull as for them the symbol of Zeus was a bird: the cock, the cuckoo or the eagle. Theseus brought to Delos the dance named g¨¦ranos (literally the dance of the crane) which Capdeville connects with Garanos, a variant of the Recaranus of Italic myths. B. Sergent remarks that such an inquiry needs to include the Tarvos Trigaranos (the bull of the three horns) of Gaul. " - Artic lost consciousness for exactly 10 seconds after the information he received. It might not have seemed too long. But from a logical and point of view, it was a long time. Artic understood why he lost consciousness in this way. Red Lava Fish was powered by the god, who was a true god and who was a Vulcan in ancient times. After Artic realized this, he smiled and looked at the battlefield. Red Lava Fish was not harmed in any way, and he was just smiling. His defensive ability has never done him any harm. That''s why he knew he could resist any attack. At the time, Redinium Human began to look at Red Lava Fish, unaware of what to do. But before long, red lava fish took some talent to finish him off because he spent all his energy. The result was a fireworks explosion that only adorned the eyes. That''s how Redinium Human disappeared. - Artic took a deep breath, still a little headache. But seeing the names of all these gods reminded him of the messages he received about 100 years ago when he was on the planet. Each of those messages was sent by a god. Artic was starting to wonder about it. So when he got out of here, he''d be the first thing he''d do when he was done. He was sure of it. There were very simple reasons for that. Lately, Artic has been hearing a lot of the names of these ancient mythological gods. He was starting to think it was something about him. But what he didn''t realize is that he had no place in the world of gods at the moment. The current Artic could not be discussed in the same place as the ancient mythological gods. The point is that every single one of these gods and goddesses used to be human, and for the first time in the world, they were the ones who set foot in the path of the law. 277 Artic - Chapter - 277 - History Of Gods - 1 In a very small village, the little children were playing together. There were people around and they were doing classic village work. These things were, naturally, like similarly cutting wood and hunting. Winter was about to come. That''s why each of them had to be prepared for it. The conditions they were in weren''t very good. That''s why they had to do something about it all the time. But as people, they cared about their children. They didn''t tell their kids about the worst as they could, and it didn''t make them understand. , There was a boy who lived in a different area than the other boys. The energy this child gave and the facial expression he had were very different from other children. This boy, who had black hair and white skin, had a pretty face and was only 10 years old. But the air he gave him made it look like he was no different from the big people. That''s why other young people and great people in the village treated him like a great person. This naturally caused him to be excluded among other children. But the weird kid with black hair didn''t care much about it. Because this kid wasn''t a normal kid. One day, as he was walking through the woods, the shunt discovered a different feeling as a result of an accident. When he looked into what that feeling was, he understood what he had to do. That''s why the old Latin boy whispered to himself. "The more knowledgeable I am, the stronger I am." He had no idea that the boy had changed his destiny with his words. For a while, he watched the sky in the dark weather, and other than that, he kept watching people. As time went on, he began to note the information he learned. He learned to write, but it was all by chance, and a knowledgeable man who had visited their village wanted to teach him. , The strange kid started to write down things that he watched differently and made inferences from them. There was a key point unknown. Each information would give much more power as a law to the first discovered. Therefore, the child began to discover and learn information easily. After a while, he began to get stronger and moving.by the time he was 20, he had reached Origin Level and began to travel through space to further suppress his curiosity. That way, he traveled from galaxy to galaxy in space for exactly about 10 billion years. Of course, time flowed differently in every part of space. That''s why it''s only been about 1,000 years or 2,000 years on the planet he left. , After getting stronger enough, he managed to set foot in a different universe. As far as he understood, there were mystics like himself in this universe. So he realized he needed some friends and help. Kronos soon used the "Time Law" to send him back to the world and found himself, friends and friends. After they came to the world in Kronos, he was the most thoughtful god of art, the sons of the land. And Kronos''s tooth sharpened to his star-studded father." After Kronos, The Earth mother (Gaia) gave birth to the Kiklops and Hekatonkheirs, but Uranus is restoring them all into Gaia''s belly as soon as they leave, thus descending it. Gaia sets up a pattern and performs that order with her son, the cunning Kronos. With the overthrow of Uranus, dominance passes to Kronos. His first job as soon as he boarded was to save the Hekatonkheirs and Kiklops from Tartarus, where they were imprisoned. But he''ll put the giants he can''t handle back to hell and sew the female dragon Kampe to them. The era dominated by Kronos is called the Golden Age. Kronos also marries his brother Rhea. And respectively, he has three sons, Hades, Poseidon, and Zeus, with three girls, Hestia, Demeter, Hera. However, he eats his children after they are born, fearing that he will see the same money from his children for what he has done to Uranus." - That''s usually how it ended. But before it came to these situations, there were different incidents. Kronos wasn''t always a bad being. When he went to earth, he understood that a lot of things had changed and that Uranus and Gaia, his father, had specialized in certain laws and were goddess for a while. Kronos had an affair with Rhea during his time on the planet. Sibling relationships weren''t very strange at the time. Kronos, who was with Rhea for a long time, had left the planet and began to travel after a certain period. And when he returned to the world, the first thing he realized was that his children and their grandchildren had also stepped into the law and began to threaten him. Kronos attacked him and tried to destroy him because he didn''t get along with his father. That''s why when he came back into the world, he killed them, thinking that the children would do the same to him. But naturally, the whole situation didn''t end with it. As much as Kronos wanted to have killed the children, especially Hades, Poseidon, and Zeus, together, attacked their father stomping along with the laws of the different worlds they had, imprisoned him in "Tartarus Of Hades," It was a place that Hades created with his law with copying it from the real underworld Tartarus place. Kronos was so strong that although Zeus - Poseidon and Hades were strong, they failed to kill him in full. That''s why they tried to lock him up instead of killing him. "Kronos is named after the word Khronos, which means time. Although it was last of the titan Gaia she gave birth to, he said to have created the time and traveled through times. The word chronology derives from the name Kronos. Also known as Saturn in Roman mythology. - In this way, the first gods and other mythological gods began to emerge from other parts of the world. 278 Artic - Chapter - 278 - The Realization - Gods - No content 279 Artic - Chapter - 279 - The Galaxium Being Awakens - No content 280 Artic - Chapter - 280 - The Gargoyle - Galaxium No content 281 Artic - Chapter - 281 - The Gargoyle And Their God No content 282 Artic - Chapter - 282 - The Sacrom Being - Jormungandr No content 283 Artic - Chapter - 283 - The Bat King - No content 284 Artic - Chapter - 284 - The End Of Red Fire Moon Plane "Buried beneath the crust of the world descends the cruel hells of torment. The topmost of which are realms of torture and vile inhumanities, home to denizens of darkness and malice. Yet, further into the black below, at the inkiest recesses can be found the horrific ninth hell. Here are dwells a deity of true evil, gloating over each corpse he''s claimed with macabre glee, and relishing the moment more of these lesser souls are his. He is Ah Puch, the mightiest lord of the ninth hell." "When night falls, Ah Puch roams the land, crowned by a wreath of human eyes, gruesome skull face bared for all to witness, accompanied by the shriek of ghostly howls. All that live are his for the taking. If Ah Puch finds a human in the night, he kills and drags the unfortunate into endless oblivion. Only those who are already wracked by his servants, those caught in gut-wrenching wailing, moans of agony, and fits of mania are safe from his touch." "Hide now, all men and Gods, for the age of eternal night have come. Ah, Puch will reap anything that lives. There is great vacancy left in the nine hells, and the Horrific God of Decay wishes only to fill it." - Ah, Puch, remembered the old times , when people created stories for him.But this was not time think about the old times. he was aware of the situation. The fact that Jormungandr came here for a human being was strangely affecting the situation. He was also aware of his powers. He''d probably lose if he went into a one-on-one battle with Jormungandr. Every mythological god had their level. For example, Ah Muzen Cab or Camatotz couldn''t fight him and they didn''t want to fight. But what was at stake here was jormungandr. This god is not just in his mythology. In general, he was a creature that managed to scare even the gods in other mythology. - Artic and the others who lost consciousness woke up when all this continued to happen. When they saw there was no Gargoyle around, they stood up relieved. Artic knew more or less what was going on. But he had no intention of explaining it. yes, he meant well to his friends. But that didn''t mean he''d explain any kind of incident. "Let''s keep moving." Red Tree Lord was moving forward without letting the situation get back mixed up. Likewise, the others began to follow him. Artic was relieved to see that his teleportation skills were coming back. Of course, even he didn''t know what subjects Ah Puch or Bat King were talking about. - "We can''t do anything about it. As he said, don''t give that group and the person too much trouble." Bat King - who knelt lightly after the words of his god, then turned around and began to examine Artic and His Group again, and began to think about what kind of test he would give them. "Starium level creatures cut each one. It''s best to get them out of here without ever messing with them." Bat King wasn''t normally an asset to do something like this. But the reason he''s in this position right now is fear. Bat King was a knowledgeable asset, and he was already over 10 billion years old. If there are a problem and the human being is damaged during the test" "Jormungandr" is not just self-worth. He was going to destroy his entire race. That''s why he wanted to send them out of here in no time. After Bat King shook his hand, artic and his group came out in front of him. After examining the door, the group that didn''t notice a trap came in. there were a lot of treasures inside, and every treasure was worth it. Artic turned around and examined the Red Tree Lord. It wasn''t just him, they were all looking at one treasure. The name of this treasure was simple. Artic looked at the treasure they were looking at. "Ring Of Freedom (Red Fire Moon Planet" "This Ring Activates, the user of this ring and his 10 friends can break off this world (Red Fire Moon" Level ¨C Sacrom Being , Artic knew now why they wanted to come here. Thanks to this ring, they would eventually be able to escape from this planet they had been staying on for years. That was a very important point for them. At that time, The Red Tree Lord looked at the creatures and then looked at Artic and took a deep breath after shaking his hand. "Thank you for everything. We''ll help you with wars or fun as much as we can." Artic smiled and said nothing, and he just started watching. Red Tree Lord took the ring in his hand and focused on it, along with all the creatures in the red tree lord''s mind but not here at the moment, with a total of 10 creatures, Red Fire Moon Planet they left the planet. , Artic took a deep breath and looked back. And then he started talking to the system. "System, turn all the treasures here to system points." Artic gave orders without thinking. He had gained a lot of knowledge of this journey. So he understood that the most important thing was the person''s own strength and level. Therefore, no treasure intimidated him. After those words, the system began to talk to him. "A total of 563 Treasures are being converted. Do you approve." Artic took a deep breath and spoke from inside. "I approve" With Artic''s approval, each of the treasures turned to dust and flew directly towards the system''s holographic display. After a few minutes, Artic would have been able to see how much the system gave him. At that point, Artic sat on the floor and began to gather all the things he had learned in his mind. , 285 Brother and Sister - Galaxium - Chapter 285 This man was named Artic, after the events from the "Red Planet" he found an unnamed planet inside of the "Galaxy Named" "Veriolan" and then entered this planet and found a big mountain for his house. He just wanted to cool down a little bit, the "Starium Monsters" from the "Red Planet" already had their freedom after the events in the "Red Planet" But the thing is Artic learned many things about the history of gods and other things. After he converted all the items to "System Points", he lost himself self and then after he woke up he was in the space drifting away. He was in the sleep for about more than 100 years, That was not the only thing he noticed. "Status" Artic whispered and his "Status" showed up it was changed. "Artic" "Galaxium Level 1" "Laws" "Middle-Level Reality Bending" "Glass Law" "Mirror Law" "Low-Space Law" "Low-Time Law" After Artic woke up the first thing he noticed that he was at the level of "Galaxium" being, this kind of power could easily destroy star systems. But at that moment Artic was not using any kind of "Galaxium Energy" he was just feeling the chilling cold air on his face, he was on the top of a mountain without anybody, as he was thinking about what he is going to do, he noticed something different on the outside, he stood up from his chair and went outside for inspecting what is happening. As he left his house, he noticed two-person, one of them a boy and another one of them is a girl, the girl was carrying the boy on her back, they were not too old only at the age of 14 to 15. At that time girl spoke with a helping tone. "My brother is hurt please save him !" Artic furrowed his brows and then used his little bit of energy to look inspect the boy and girl. The girl was healthy other than she was cold because of the snow and heat on the mountain, but the boy had some kind of poison on his body. At that time girl came in just front of Artic, Artic at first did not say anything and then whispered. "Came in" As he said these words, he entered the home and the girl entered the home to behind her back a boy who looked pretty bad shape almost going to die from the poison. At that time girl noticed that inside of the home was pretty warm but there was no fire anywhere, Artic looked at the eyes of the Girl and he took the boy from her back and then spoke. "What is your name girl, how old are you" The girl looked at the eyes of the Artic and whispered. "My name is Lalya, I am 15 years old, my brother name is Fran he was got attacked but I don''t know what attacked him after he attacked him just, he just," After Artic shook his hand the boy just opened his eyes and looked around as he noticed the "Lalya" he again slept on the bed. Artic looked at the Lalya and spoke with a nice tone. "Don''t worry, I already saved him he only needs to rest" Lalya looked at her brother on the bed as she has already seen that he was waking up and now just sleeping she started to feel good and then looked at the Artic and spoke with a calm tone,. "Mister, are you a "Witch-man" ?" Artic at first did not get what "Witchman" meant but after just one second later he thought from within his mind. "She must be trying to say am I a mage or not" Artic smiled at the girl and then answered. "Something like that, why you two are here and why you two came here the top of mountains" Lalya looked down with shame on her face and then answered. "We are from a village called Therodan our father and mother already died because of sickness, I am trying to find flowers in the forest and my brother trying to hunt creatures so that we could sell them and earn a living" Artic nodded, he was already accustomed to this kind of living on other planets, it was not a surprising thing for himself. Considering that this planet was not already discovered by the races from space, it was only natural that people dying of some kind of illnesses. Artic then shook his hand and after he shook his hand different kind of meats and soups formed on the top of the table. Lalya was shocked beyond recognition and she did not know what to say, Artic smiled and then spoke. "Go, eat it looks like you are hungry, you two will not feel cold here and you don''t need to think about food," Lalya, then slowly walked towards to chair and sat on the chair, with slow moves as she looked at the grilled chicken, and other types of fruits and foods, she started to eat, as she was eating from her eyes teardrops started to come down. Artic noticed this but he just shook his head. "It is pretty bad but it is nature only the strongest people could live without any kind of thinking whatsoever." At that time after eating about one minute, Lalya looked at the Artic with strong passion in her eyes and asked. "Mister, could you train me, I want to become a "Witch" and then protect my brother and eat good food every day" Artic, smiled as he holds his chin. "I am doing nothing here, they will help me to pass time have fun" As Artic thought about this he nodded and looked at the eyes of the "Lalya" 286 Plant Law and Hunting Law - Students - Chapter 286 At first, he was not trusting Artic but after he learned from his sister he was okay with Artic. At that time, Artic already created two more chairs for the siblings, the food he was created eaten by the siblings. It was clear that in their life they did not eat this kind of food without even thinking about saving up. At that time Artic conjured himself a cup of coffee and started talking. "So, I understand that you two want to be a "Witchman", but I have something different in my mind that will make you more powerful than a normal "Witchman" Lalya and Fran looked at the face of Artic with a curious expression. Artic smiled, Lalya had black hair and green eyes her height was 160 cm and Fran had black hair with blue eyes, they both looked good considering that they were living alone without their mother and father. After inspecting the kids, he spoke "Now, come to my side" After the words from the Artic, Lalya and Fran just got up from their seat and directly went towards Artic - Artic first hold the hand of Lalya and after one second later he holds the hand of the "Fran", with this basic touch he gave them qualities of "Mystic", this means that if they whisper "Mystic" from within their mind and choose something and whisper the knowledge they have about the things they chosen they will start to improve on that "Law" Like when he first came to this new world more than 200 to 300 years ago. Artic then started speaking. "Now, I gave you the needed qualities, so let me ask both of you questions answer truthfully, and thought about it" Lalya and Fran both nodded their head, as they had hard lives they understood how important that they become "Witchman" and "Witch", so they knew that this kind of chance was not always going to come to them. After that Artic asked the first question. "What is the thing that you two know the most, both of you answer the question individually." Lalya and Fran started thinking about one minute later when Artic took a sip from his coffee, Lalya answered. "I grow up inside of the plants and flowers, so I know many things about the "Plants" Artic nodded and looked at Fran. Fran thought a little bit longer and then answered. "The best thing I know is "Hunting" I don''t know other things and I know how to use "Bow" and "Arrow" skillfully" Artic again nodded and then clapped his hands and started talking. "Close your eyes and listen to my words, do what I say" After his words, Fran and Lalya closed their eyes and waited. At that time Artic started thinking about the laws and it is the system it been too long that he used the classical law system the system of "Lord" "King" or likewise things. "Student Witch\u0026Witchman" (Level 1 ¨C Level 2 ¨C Level 3) (Mystic Energy ¨C 1.0 ¨C 10.0) "Continent Witch\u0026Witchman" (Level 1 ¨C Level 2 ¨C Level 3) (Mystic Energy ¨C 10.0 ¨C 100.0) "Moon Witch\u0026Witchman" (Level 1 ¨C Level 2 ¨C Level 3) (Mystic Energy ¨C 100.0 ¨C 1000.0) "Planet Witch\u0026Witchman" (Level 1 ¨C Level 2 ¨C Level 3) (Mystic Energy ¨C 1000.0 ¨C 1000.0) After Artic created a basic rank system and he started talking to Lalya and Fran which who already closed their eyes and waiting. "First, whisper "Mystic" With the words of Artic, Lalya and Fran both whispered "Mystic" as they whispered energy surged their body and their status screen opened in the eyes of Artic. "Fran" "Male" "Level ¨C 0" "Mystic Energy = 1.0" "Law" ?????? "Lalya" "Female" "Level ¨C 0" "Mystic Energy = 1.0" "Law" ?????? Artic nodded and started talking again "Now whisper "Law" and then start thinking about the things you said to me, Lalya think about plants and interaction between you and plants the knowledge anything about you know about the plants, Fran thinks about "Hunting" and everything you do know about hunting, the use of bow and arrow how to hunt everything you know and feel about the "Hunting" As Artic said these words he took a sip from his coffee again and watched. The energy of the two started improving at a faster rate, normally these two could not improve like this without having enough items to improve their "Mystic Energy" But they were blessed by the "Artic" and Artic made them "Mystic" at the first place So it was not a hard thing for them to improve their power just from thinking about "Knowledge" "Experiences" "Feelings" of the chosen law. After about thirty minutes later the both of them opened their eyes, In the body of Lalya green beautiful energy was surging up it looked pretty nice and good but could be violent anytime. In the body of "Fran", a different shade of "Green" aura started to emerge it looked sharp and quiet at the same time. Artic checked their status again to see how much they improved and what they earned as abilities. "Fran" "Male" "Level ¨C 1 (Witchman " "Mystic Energy = 2.0" "Law" "Hunting Law (Level 1) (%15.2) "Abilities" Mystic-Powered Steel Arrow (Hunting Law) (Conjures an arrow from his hands and can shoot it at the targets, it does not have any cooldown or consumption, it is faster and stronger than a normal "Steel Arrow" because it powered by the user "Mystic Energy") - Artic smiled as he looked at the ability of "Fran", basically he could create and shoot a "Steel Arrow" from his hands, The reason that "Mystics" are strong their abilities come from touching and understanding a "Law" so they do not consume any energy or have to wait for use the ability again. Artic then looked at the "Lalya" "Lalya" "Female" "Level ¨C 0" "Mystic Energy = 3.0" "Law" "Plant Law " (Level 2) (%52) - "Abilities" Treeman ?? (Conjure a "treeman" the at the size of 2 meters and control or order it (Max Conjure Limit At the same time (5 Treeman) Red Vines ¨C (From both hands of the user, red vines could be created and used, be it for attacking or defending) 287 Back to Improving - Laws - Chapter 287 "I am sure that both of you know about your abilities and feel the energy" Lalya and Fran nodded and both commented. "I understand it now, as long as I improve my understanding of "Plant Law" I will improve much further" Lalya spoke and then Fran said the same thing. "For me, I need to improve my "Hunting" and learn more about hunting as the times goes on" Artic nodded and started explaining. "More you learn about your chosen laws more you have "Mystic Energy" and power, if you want new abilities you could very well try to create it but basic ways just improve your "Understanding" of chosen law, as long as you two improve in your law you two earn new abilities naturally" After all of these Lalya and Fran, both took a deep breath and went towards Artic and kowtowed, Artic shook his head and answered. "Rise, I did not teach and opened a way for two of you because I wanted a kowtow, I did that because I wanted you two don''t need to kowtow anyone for anything" As Lalya and Fran heard what Artic said to them, they just got up from the ground. Lalya then started speaking. "Lord, why you live here all alone" Artic thought and answered. "I am just having a good day by myself, listening to myself, what you two will do now" Artic asked. Lalya and Fran looked at each other and answered, their demeanor completely changed, they were more mature as the "Mystic Energy" affected them and they felt more powerful. Fran answered the question. "We are "Mystics" right now, with our powers we don''t need to basic works, but I think we are going to create a place that kids that don''t have families work and earn their living with their friends" Artic, smiled after he heard what Fran said. He thought within his mind. "So they want to create an orphanage, with their power and improvement rate it is easy to collect necessary funds" Artic then answered" "That is good, do you know where is this my home is named officially, and could you find here ?" Lalya nodded and answered. "My lord you are in Mountain Ardis, and this place is just beneath the top of a mountain, me and my brother came to this mountain outskirts to hunt and collect plants and flowers" Artic took a deep breath and then answered. "That is good then if you two need anything from me in future do not hesitate the come here" After all the talking was over, one hour later Lalya and Fran both went to their village. Artic was in his home, after some time later he left his home and looked around. The mountain he was on not too big, he could easily see the "Green Forest" beneath him, there are only 15 meters of flat-ground not excluding the home presently on the place he was, After Artic thought about these things he first looked at his status to choose something to improve, he could very well choose any law he wants and import "information" to them but he was more mature and thoughtful not like the old times. ------------ "Artic" "Galaxium Level 1" "Laws" "Middle-Level Reality Bending" "Glass Law" "Mirror Law" "Low-Space Law" "Low-Time Law" ----------- "That is not bad" Artic commented after he looked at his "Laws", the reason why there is no "%" showing the progress of "Law" because he completely knew the "Laws" he saw in his status be it low or high. This means that he knew everything about the Mirror and Glass Law and "Middle-Level" Reality Bending. The things he created the food that he created was a product of "Middle-Level Reality Bending", every law gave him different kind of abilities but the most important one is "Reality Bending" Artic knew that he has no way to improve the "Middle-Level Reality Bending" for the time being, he needs to improve his other laws that could be improved which is "Low-Space Law" and "Low-Time Law- - Artic first took a snowball on his hand from the ground and then threw it a tree that close to his "House", after he finished the throwing and "Snowball" hit the tree, he used "Low Time Law" As he used the snowball formed like it never hit the "Tree" and came back to his hand, Artic nodded with a smile as he got what happened. "Low Time Law" giving me the power of managing the time but not for all of the universe or everything, it only applies to the place I am present and most of the time the things I work with and have an effect. This means that when Artic used "Low-Time Law" the only place that time back to the past is this planet, other places are still normal and there are no disturbances in "Time" whatsoever because of the "Low Level Time Law". Artic made a mental note about this and then teleported back to his home, As he teleported he again started thinking. "Compared the using "Middle Level - Reality Bending" I used "Low Space Law" to teleport back to my home, it is definitely the faster and easier thing to do, but still it has limitations compared the "Reality Bending"" Artic uses Time Law and Space Law, with the power of "Middle-Level Reality Bending" but compared to using "Original Law" effects were lesser, and activating the power was needed more energy from his body and harder to. But of course because "Reality Bending" of himself was too much improved compared to the "Time and Space" Law the things he can do with the "Reality Bending" is too many to count. In the end, he is "Reality Bending Master" and "Reality God", he was no "Time or Space God", Artic knew all of these things. "I need to create some kind of environment to trigger an information like when I first learned about the law of "Reality Bending", Artic needed to experiment with the laws to make something and improve himself, he may need to comprehend other laws to assist the other laws of his too. 288 Wolf Friend - Young Witches - Encounter - Chapter 288 After he set up the things he sat on the chair and conjured himself a cocktail from the earth named "Gin and Tonic" After he conjured he started drinking it, his lifespan is pretty big which means that he does not need to think about improving all the time. As he was looking at the sky and the forest, he noticed a creature was watching him from the sidelines, it was just looking at him without moving. Artic noticed that it was a black wolf and it was big. He smiled and looked at the creature after the creature looked at him it started moving towards to side and sizing up Artic. It was trying to understand that if he could take the Artic or not, Artic just took a sip from his drink and then got up from his seat and spoke. "Are you hungry ?" After Artic got up from his seat the black wolf alerted at first and with Artic asking it a question it nodded it is head. After the black wolf nodded it is head Artic inspected it. "Star Night Wolf" "Level Witch 1" "Abilities" "Night Ambush" Artic smiled and thought. "He is a creature with the power of "Law", but because it is still a creature and does not have a mind like humans it could not comprehend the "Law" born with." This was the big difference between creatures who can think or not, the animals and creatures who can use abilities without having to think is creatures that learned a "Law" with instinct But most of them can not improve too much because as the law improves the creature needs to research it with his thinking and create a new source of information for his law, this is something that animals and creatures who have no human-level intelligence can not do. After Star Night Wolf nodded it is head Artic shook it is head and then on the ground a meat-cube which is around 2 kg manifested. ?t was a slice of meat from "cow" Artic just created it from within his mind with ease. After the creature saw the meat manifesting in front of itself it showed a happy expression on it is the face but then slowly started smelling the meat. Then it did not wait for too much and started eating the cube of meat, At that time Artic just sitting on his chair again and took a sip from his drink again. After about 2 kg meat he created was finished by the "Star Night Wolf", after it finished it is food the wolf looked at the Artic and bowed down like a human showing that he was accepting Artic as it is "Pack Leader" of some sort. Artic did not say anything as the creature come to it is a side and lied down on the ground. At that time Artic looked at the wolf and whispered. "I name you Vosra" - In the woods five people group was walking towards to mountain, three of them were males and two of them were females. Each one of them had one thing in common their clothes were "black" in the color and looked like "Mage Robes" As they walked, the man on the front stopped everyone and then started talking. "This is the Mountain Ardis, our master sensed that there is an energy source there but be careful there are a lot of wild animals and even magical creatures around us" After the man on the front spoke, everyone on the behind nodded their head as they keep walking. - 2 Hours Later - The Vosra already sleeping on the stone ground that Artic created, Artic was just keeping looking at the sky and forest beneath him, He was trying to calm his mind and then have an epiphany to keep improve his power. His power is good right now he did not need to thought about improving himself all day long at all. He can have fun too like ordinary humans with tiny life span. At that time when he was still looking the sky and forest, he noticed a group of people coming towards where he was and his home. Artic smiled after noticing them and then thought inside of his mind. "I will have fun with them a little bit" As Artic thought about this his clothes changed to pure black and a black-mask with no eye sockets manifested on his face. He looked pretty intimidating from the outside right now. After his changes were complete the group noticed Artic. They were coming from the mountain way which is close to the house of Artic after they noticed the house they moved towards it to inspect what this house about. Because as "Witches" of this domain they knew that nobody lived in the mountain Ardis. After five witch group get close to the house they directly noticed the man completely in black clothes with a weird black mask without eyes, Who was sitting on a stone chair and in front of him a table made up from the stone was placed, the weird thing is the ground was made up from stone too Not only that beside him a "Star Night Wolf" which is a creature that can ambush "Witch Students" Each of them stopped and then looked at each other faces. After some consideration one of the female ones started talking, her name was Lisa "I am the one best with this kind of situation let me go and try to talk to him, If I sense something wrong just come to my side and help me" Every other witch looked at each other again and nodded. Lisa started walking towards Artic, she had black hair with white skin her height was around 170 cm, When she got close to Artic and the distance between them was only 10 meters, the Star Night Wolf woke up and looked at the Lisa with threatening eyes protecting it is master "Artic" 289 I am the God - Chapter 289 At that time Artic calmed down the Vosra and looked at the Lisa. After Lisa noticed that the masked mysterious man noticed herself she tried talking. "Hi I am Lisa, I came from Reander City and I am a student of White Reindeer Witch School" Artic nodded and then he made a move that Lisa and others were shocked to see and did not believe in their eyes. After Artic nodded he just shook his hands and five stone chair manifested on the other side of the table just in front of himself. After he created the stone-chairs he spoke with a deep but young voice. "Come sit and tell your friends to come here too I mean no harm" After Lisa saw the man did with just a shake of his hand she believed that this man was no ordinary and he may be even a different kind of being not a human at all. But in she was a little bit relieved that it talks like a human and proposed herself and her friends to sit with himself. Afterwords Artic, Lisa turned her head and called her friends all of them just came and sat on the chairs Artic created for them. The five people group where all of the students of "White Reindeer Witch School" in the city "Reander" which is only 400 to 300 km away from Ardis Mountain. Their names are Lisa the girl with black hair and height of 170 cm, Arnian the witchman, Felias the other witchman, and Nina the witch female that looked pretty beautiful. After nobody spoke in ten seconds Artic again shook his hands and a white porcelain cup of coffees manifested on the table. There is six of them he created one for himself and five cup of or his quests. At that time the cocktail drink he was drinking vanished with it is the cup. When all of this was happening the Witch Students from the school is just gulping and taking deep breaths. They are witches no stranger to magic but something like that was not common at all, a man that could create drinks chairs, and most likely everything they saw including the house with the only shake of his hands just too powerful for them. Artic spoke then. "Please lets drink and ask your questions" As with the words of Artic all of them took a sip from the black-coffee it looks like from their face they liked it and never drank something like this at all. The one who speaks from the group of "Students" was again Lisa. "May I learn your name, my lord ?" Artic smiled and thought. "She is the smartest one in this group" Then he answered. "I am called different names as the times went, but you could say that my name is "God" But the feeling and powers of this being in front of them and their gut feelings said that this being was not felling them lie. Lisa then started speaking after she renewed her courage. "What are you doing here my lord" It may look like these questions little bit rude but it was not it was more like a child asking an unwanted and weird question at the wrong time. Artic smiled and answered. "Just passing the time looking for fun and watching the other places, why you guys here" As Artic question, he smiled showing that he knew the answer but still asking anyway. Lisa thought a little bit and did not hide anything. "My Lord, we are here to learn and investigate an energy source called "Dhidrum Energy Ball" sometimes we found these energy-balls and return them to our school to earn "Energy Coins" Artic nodded and then showed his point finger and after one second later a sphere-like object manifested on the top of his point finger levitating slowly, its color was blue and greenish and radiating good-feeling energy. At that time all of the students and take deep breaths, they have no word to say, and the only thing they can do this look and take deep breaths. "This is a "Dhidrum Energy Ball" is it ?" Lisa smiled this time which is a pretty rare thing for her to do and nodded and started speaking. "Yes, my lord is this energy source we are looking for ?" Artic shook his head and then the ball vanished and with a clap of his hands in the top of the students and Artic more than 30 Dhidrum Energy Ball manifested every one of them levitating in the air. Forming a different kind of formations. "It is not I just wanted to see what you people talking about and created "Dhidrum Energy Balls" At that time Lisa and the other students just looked at the top of their heads, one has to know that "Dhidrum Energy Balls" work for many things and they are the highest levels of items and currency. Some witch can make wand or staff from it other use it to create new spells and it even worked as improving the power of an individual directly. But after they saw more than thirty Dhidrum Energy Ball on the air levitating as nothing happens they just shocked. This is not what they expected when they took this mission. Their school is a pretty big school with considerable magical power from it is witches and students, it is no secret that they have more than 20 Dhidrum Energy Ball but that was it, their all economical power was "20 Dhidrum Energy Ball" and considering this being in front of them just created more than 30 Dhidrim Energy Balls with a clap of it is hand. They now all believe from their hearts they are talking with a god. 290 Ox-Army - Selfish Humans - Chapter 290 They did not know what to do. At that time Lisa asked a question with sadness on her face, It is clear that she has a problem with "godly-beings" "If you are a god why don''t you help the people suffering and children dying from lack of food ?" As Lisa asked these question all of her friends were trying to shut her hup why would you challenge a god what if it gets angry and delete them from the existence. Artic thought a little bit answered. "I am not the creator of you guys why would I need the help you ?" Artic spoke without caring about it. Lisa furrowed her brows and answered. "Because that is the responsibility of having the power" Artic this time just laughed and then answered. "Why I would need to help the people I don''t know and do not have any kind relating to me or have a help to me to reach the power I have, Why you asking me this question when you could go help the people with your punny powers but you are here working for a school plundering a new power source" As Artic finished talking Lisa could not answer it. She lost her parents because of lack of food and the "Witches" who can help herself and her family just looked at them and let her family die without giving them help. Because of that she always had a problem with people at the top of power rank but still does not help the other people. But she could not refute the words of the Artic too. She did not know what to say. At that time Artic kept talking. "Do you know how many realms, planets and other races living in the sky needs helps what makes you think you are and the people on this planet important for my power to help them at all? Why you are so selfish about your race, If you want to change something in your society help the people in need this is your responsibility, you are the one who needs to power to change your world I am not" After Artic finished speaking he furrowed his brows and talking. "I was going to give you 10 Dhidrum Energy Balls you are talking but I changed my mind before I destroy all the humans in all of the cities which is means I will destroy you and your people get out of my house" As Artic said his words he vanished. Lisa and her friends got up from the seats and started walking towards their school abandoning the mission. At that time when they are walking no friend of Lisa spoke with her because of her words they were going to die and every human were going to die not only that if she just shut her mouth and did not start a fight with the good about "why are you not helping humans" they would have 10 Dhidrum Energy Balls on their hands which is enough for them to live without having to think about any problem at all. She has to escape and she knew it. - After the students left his house Artic manifested and again sat on his chair to keep drinking, He was just going to have fun with them but it was clear that he got a little bit angry. Because the girl was so selfish and thinks that every being who has power has to help the other humans, Is the other humans helped the being who has the power to reach the power he or she sought. Why they have their demands from the beings with power what makes them special for help. Do they care about the farm-animals they are killing for food, they have power over them but they still killing them for food why they are not helping them to live more good lives humans have the power is that not right. Artic took a little breath and whispered to himself. "Humans are so selfish creatures with an unimaginable degree of greed" He already knows about this but he does not expect it was at this stage in this world. Compared to the Lalya and her brother this group of students are worse than demons. Artic then started thinking, After about one minute later in front of himself a creature manifested. It was an "Ox-Like" creature and it had a humanoid shape. It could be clear to say that it looked like a "Minotaur" with less power and height. After the creature manifested Artic gave them iron armor and steel weapons and then created 10.000 of them and then gave the order. "Attack the city of Reander and kill everyone inside of the city only the people who fight back to you and then target the White-Reindeer White School" In this army of "Ox-Man-1", there are ax-users, commanders, archers, and mages who could cast basic fireball and frost-bolt spell. With the words of the "Artic", the Ox-Army started going towards to city of Reander, They looked like a black cloud on the top of the mountain going towards to forest. They all have some kind of intelligence but still kept the orders from the Artic. After Artic looked at the army of "Ox-Man-1" he smiled and whispered to himself. "Let us see if humans do help each other in the event of an emergency" - The Ox-Man-1 army already encountered many humans in their way and when they got attacked by villagers and witches they just killed them off, But if they don''t get attacked they just ignored the people as marched towards to "Reander City" Reander City was not far from the Ox-Man-1 Army so the scouts of Reander City already saw the 10.000 Ox-Man armies and they noticed that they were going towards to city of "Reander" 291 New God Artic - Ox-Man Empire - Chapter 291 Only the people who did not attack them got hurt by them. It was a pretty normal occurrence because Artic wanted that people who do not attack his armies to not get hurt. Yeah, he is making something bad maybe for some people but he still did not want to kill people because of one person. There is no need for doing something like that at all. 10.000 Ox-Man army controlled by ten commanders and ten different captains, each of them created by Artic and had a good deal of intelligence. Their goal is to kill the defenders of the Reander City and occupy it and wait for the new orders. With the use of magic strong warriors and archers, easily destroyed many creatures and many beings without too much of a problem. The reason for all of this was pretty easy. Artic knew from now on then that the god improved their powers because of the faith of the people. More people and living beings believed and scared of them or had any kind of emotion towards his name, stronger and mightier the being will become. Artic had no purpose other than working on his power, He almost has anything he needs and no enemy whatsoever. So, If he wants to do something he needs to create a domain a religion for himself. - In the Reander City, many people started dying all of them are soldiers, the city could not defend itself against the mighty Ox-Man army and in just one day all of the forces of the City destroyed or the ones who do not kill surrendered. The 1.st commander of the Ox-Man Army The Rakvelna, sat on the throne and then used a magical ox-man to started talking. "We are the envoy and army of the "God Artic", if you believe him and built temples, all of the humans and other living beings will live in harmony without any more blood, We do not force any unharmed human to believe the our "God" but if you don''t, you have to leave the city or pay high-taxes." With his words, Humans on the ground watching the balcony looked at each other with disbelief on their face, They were not expecting this new creature with intelligence to announce something like this. Many of them thought that they are only here for the occupation of the city and not important matters, But it seems like it was not like that. - Many people in the city formed a place to talk about this new thing, The city government and soldiers were no more, only people who alive were witches who did not attack the Ox-Man army in the invade of Reader city and many of commoner families. So all thoughts of resisting are not feasible, they have not enough people to fight against the strong army of the Ox-Man. With these thoughts, they started talking and answering the questions, in these dire times a man showed himself. At that time, he knew that they have no force capable of going into the battle with Ox-Man and especially their god. He knew that the best thing is to try to convince people to believe the god of them and then start building power until they have enough to fight back. With this suggestion, many people at first who do not want to accept the reign of Ox-man and god Artic, starting the think best way to deal with this problem is just okay with everything and built power secretly. - With this arrangement of people a new organization was forced between the commoners and witches, It was called "Origin Reander" symboling the real folk of the Reander City itself. This organization will be in touch with the Ox-Man Government, Ox-Man attained the Aliras to it is the leader because of his smart ideas towards harmony with each other. With all of these formed, everything started to become normal, Artic already created ox-man personal for management and other purposes and everything started going pretty well. Five temples of Artic built in the city, their symbol was a big "A" symbol with a Triangle symboling the reality itself. Inside of these temples, there are Ox-Man and Humans praying the Artic, After the first tries, Artic noticed that Ox-Man prayings do not work on himself because he created them and their praying does not affect his power. 10 Years Later ¨C Ox-Era ¨C 1" Many things changed in the Reander City, because of the management of the "Ox-Man", because Ox-Man was created by the Artic himself for performing their duties with top quality at least to some degree, basic human mistakes were not surfaced himself, like taking money from the people, talking with other countries and betrayal. The people of the Reander City still did not forget about the war between humans and Ox-Man but they are noticing that they have more gold in their pocket and working less than before, people noticing these changes, some of the humans do not want to acknowledge the changes but everyone knows that Ox-Man Government changed their life in a good way. 30 Years Later ¨C Ox-Era ¨C 40 After, 30 years later, many of the old people who remembered the battle already died. Their sons who were young people at that time become people at the ages of 30 to 40 and 50. Many humans started believing the Artic, because of the Ox-Government, with the support of witches and humans, Ox-Man easily take the two different cities and started reforming them into the shape of what Artic wants. Many of these humans just surrendered without a fight because of the power of Ox-Government too much, they know how rich they are and how rich their folks are too, many people settled on the Reaner City. Alisa ¨C First Origin Reaner Organization Leader, many of them died in these years and a woman named Lalya which is a witch took the throne of human relations. Lalya is the small girl who Artic helped on the mountain about 40 years ago, After continues improvement she finally understood who is the "Artic" the God 292 New Empires - Ox-Era - Missing God - Chapter 292 Polished braziers at the bottoms of each of the six soapstone columns light up the entire throne hall and radiate warmth across this hall. The large mirrors on the bowed ceiling dance in the flickering light while statuettes look down upon the grey wood floor of this majestic hall. A chestnut rug runs down from the throne and splits to encircle the entire hall while matching banners with gilded ridges droop from the walls. Between each banner sits a shrine-like ornament covered in candles, almost all of them have been lit and in turn illuminate the murals of divine beings below them. Modest windows are concealed by curtains colored the same chestnut as the banners. The curtains have been adorned with emblazoned edges and jewels. A lavish throne of porcelain sits beneath a fairly plain looking baldachin (canopy) and is adjoined by two equally impressive seats for the royal highness''s direct family. The throne is covered in divine crests and fixed on the backside is a gemmed sigil. The dense pillows are a dark chestnut and these too have been adorned with adorned lacery. Those listening to their royal highness can do so on the abundance of long and rather bulky marble benches, all of which are facing the throne. Those of higher standing can instead take a seat in the more ornate mezzanines facing the benches below. In the throne room a woman sat on the throne, she had a little bit of white-hair showing on her head, But it still did not affect her beauty. As she was sitting, two-man entered the room after and bowed in unison. The woman nodded and started talking. "Is there are any knowledge about God Artic ?" She asked with a little bit weird and humane tone. At that time one of the males who have blonde hair and a strong-body build started talking. His voice was filled with respect and dignity. "I am sorry to say that we have no more information about on the God Artic, Miss Lalya" After Lalya heard what her subordinates said she nodded her head and gestured with her hands that two males could leave the throne room. With her hand gesture, the two males left the room after bowing again. This little bit old woman was Lalya, the one who Artic helped when they were just a villager-kids, It been about 50 years but Lalya never saw the Artic which helped herself and her brother at that time. Lalya started thinking in her mind. "Why would you help me and do not show yourselves to me" As Lalya asked this question her door opened and a female entered the room. This female was her daughter she named it Artia which is the name of Artic turned into the female form. Artia had green hair and green clothes on herself, with a beautiful face she looked good and noble. She was at the age of 25 "Mother, are you still looking for the man named Artic" After Lalya heard the words of the Artia, a different kind of plantation manifested and surrounded the Artia in a threatening manner, Lalya then spoke after looking into the eyes of Lalya with a grim expression. "I said you not going to refer God Artic as "Artic"," Artia looked around herself and just took a deep breath and started talking. "I am here because envoy from Ox-Race came to our door, They said that they want to talk about opening a new magical source," Lalya nodded and then got up from her seat as she started walking out of the door, She was not in a good relationship with her daughter, compared to herself and Fran she was not showing enough respect to God Artic. It makes her feel bad about herself because she could not add her to respecting God Artic, After the events of Ox-Race, a new era called Ox-Era Started, at this time Lalya and Fran improved their mystic capabilities and each of them built their own countries. Fran named his empire "Hunterium Place" and the empire name of the Lalya was Green Life Empire, and they both know that everything was possible because of the God Artic himself. After Lalya walked about for three minutes he entered a room, inside of the room there is two females from the Green Life Empire, two males from Hunterium Empire, and Two Ox-Man from the Reander Empire. Lalya knew that "Ox-Race" itself was created by the God Artic because she knew that all of the Ox-Races have inherent traits against themselves and people from their organization or related to them. This made the relationship between Hunterium and Green Life Empire, Reander Empire to be good. With this kind of good relationships, it became easy to improve and in just close time, the strongest empires were Hunterium, Green Life, and Reander Empire, The world they lived in had three different continents named Faryer, Miryar, and Livarta, these three empires easily conquered all of these organizations in just less than 15 to 30 years, basically these three empires the ones who managing all the world. After Lalya came, she first listened to the people from the Hunterium and then listened to the Ox-Man from the Reander Empire. Their target is creating a hub-center which have no borders or any kind of government-affiliated with one of the empires, In this hub-center, the management will be controlled by all of the three-empires at the same time. The reason for this they wanted to improve the research on the magical capabilities more, It is easy to say something like this but not as easy as it seems. After about one hour of talk, the meeting was over and the only thing left was deciding on where will be Hub-Center placed and it is a name, Hunterium and Reander Empire left these two things to Lalya because she was the one who knows the landscapes better and her power is about the landscapes and plantation. She thought a little and answered. "It will be in the Faryer Continent, close to each empire and its name will be the Oxlafran Hub, this is it." 293 Gemini Humans - Fran Death - Oxlafran Hub - Chapter 293 Hunterium Empire, Green Life Empire, and Reander Empire started building the "Oxlafran Hub", with the power of the world''s strongest three empires, There are no power or any kind of community could stop this from happening. In the minds of three empires, Oxlafran Hub will serve as the capital of the world. Controlled by the three empires it will create a chance for more globalization. With the power and knowledge, the leaders have they know that in the future they should venture and go towards space for more power and discoveries. Oxlafran Hub will have homes, markets, schools it will be big at least in the size of a normal country. Faryer, Miryar, and Livarta, these three continents were the only big continents in the world of "Flourela" (named from Three Empires) Each of these continents was five-times larger than Africa Continent as a whole. This makes the planet itself bigger compared to the "Earth" which is the planet of the Artic himself. When all of this was happening and becoming real, Artic just watched without intervening. He liked to watch these kinds of things, who wouldn''t be, a historical movie was happening in front of him. - Ox Era ¨C 51- (Start Of Building The Oxlafran Hub) The building Oxlafran Hub already started with the power of empires and it already passed one year, But there are still many things to do, Oxlafran Hub will be built into the middle of Faryer Continent, in a place named "Strong Faryan Greenlands" Ox Era ¨C 53 - (Krimnok, The Lord Before Ox-Era) The building of Oxlafran Hub went forward without too much of an issue, At this time of year, some of dark-organization with evil-type of magic started kidnapping commoners to improve their magical powers. After Three-Empire took the notice of it, It started sending magical teams to hunt down these organization which named itself "Krimnok" which means that Lord Before Ox-Era" Krimnok was the lord of the humans and other races who hate the "Ox-Race", after Krimnok himself died he became a prophet figure for the Krimnok Organization and it is believers the Krims. Ox Era ¨C 60 - Krimnok Supporters Genocide ( Most Of The Krims Destroyed) New Race - Gemini Humans )=( After about seven years later many of Krimnok Supporters were defeated and killed. Many humans and other races started marrying the "Ox-Man" and "Ox-Woman" this caused the racial wars to cool off but there is a different kind of problems arisen after these marriages. When a child born from a human and a creature from the Ox-Human race, the child itself will be of a different race itself. Weirdly, in normal times the half-humans could not marry or have a child with normal humans because of biological differences. New children born from these kinds of couples created a new race altogether called "Gemini People" having the power of Ox-People and the intellectual and magical capability of the humans gave them different kinds of power. From birth they had more attributes compared the normal humans and half-humans. This thing created a crisis inside of the hearts of humans and half-humans, a new race has been born and they were more powerful than them. They believed in the future this race will kill and destroy their race for the total domination of humans and half-humans. Ox-Era 100 - Death Of Fran - Second Emperor Of Hunterium Empire Oxlafran Hub Finished. This year after more than 50 years later the building of the Oxlafran Hub in the Strong Faryan Greenlands finished. Many humans, ox-people, half-humans, and Gemini humans started going towards this place to learn to improve and have more power in their hands. At this time of year, the brother of "Lalya" the First Empress of the "Green Life Empire" "Fran" died in a fight against an oceanic creature. He was trying to use his powers to hunt this oceanic creature but because of an ambush from the monsters beneath the sea and with the power he had, which most of the time specialized in one vs one attack or sneak attacking from a hidden place could not be worked well for him. The death of Fran, changed many things in the Hunterium Empire because right now the lord of the empire died and people did not know what to do. In a normal sense, the biggest-son of Fran could very well take the throne from his father but Fran, Lalya, and Ox-People did not set something like this in their empire. If a human, or ox human any kind of wanting to manage the empire itself. It has to be chosen for the folk of the Empire itself. In this time of year, three-person said that they wanted to manage the Hunterium Empire, One of them was a merchant named Rakios, Another one is a woman with strong magical powers in her hands and who managing the strongest magical organization inside of the Hunterium Empire. The "Silniya" and lastly a man without any kind of support but weirdly strong physical power and strong battle-capability. After the events were concluded the Second Emperor Of The Hunterium Empire become the merchant named Rakios. People of Hunterium believed that giving the empire a strong individual will make the individual control all of the things in the empire and shut down the system of democracy other people were not like First Emperor Fran, because in the end he was the one who built the empire from the nothing. In this time of year, Gemini People used their intelligence and powers to buy land from weaker empires, Many humans and other races believed that they were trying to buy lands and collecting funds to build their empire. Lalya was pretty messed up and sad because her brother died. But she knew that if she did not improve herself, She will die because of the old age, She was already at the age of 110, and she did not believe that she will live more than 50 years if her powers stay to same. - Ox Era ¨C 120 In this time of year, the first empire of the Gemini humans the Gemini Dominion has built, and its capital was set as "Geminira", compared the other countries this Empire was a type of "Dominion" and it is itself accepted that Green Life Empire as their upper-echelons. Meaning that they were free and responsible for their race but they still accepted the Green Life Empire as the biggest empire and will accept their orders.